'' "&• 
 
 
 -^^ 
 
 ^^^ ,^ 
 
 ^^^. 
 
 
 
 'c. ■ ' ^ ' V 
 
 
 
 
 <^- 
 
 
 
 
 i>^"^. 
 
 cP^ 
 
 
 * '' V, '> 
 
 \0 <^^ 4 -/ 
 
 , V ^ ^A 
 
 

 •"oo^ 
 
 . „ -^ * 8 i ^ " \\-^ , , . , ^. -^ ,0 Si ^ ^0 e 
 
 
 
 
-.xinri' 
 
 HAND-BOOK 
 
 OF 
 
 Ang lo-Saxon 
 
 AND 
 
 Early English 
 
 BY 
 
 Hiram Corson, M.A. 
 
 Professor in the Cornell University. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 
 HOLT & WILLIAMS 
 
 187T. 
 
TT^t 
 
 sc 5 
 
 C^^ 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, in tbe year 1871, by 
 
 LEYPOLDT, nOLT & WILLIAMS, 
 
 In tlie Office of tlie Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 
 
 Press of the 
 Stereotyped by Littm, Rknnie & Co., Nkw York Printing Comfant. 
 
 New York. Cettre St., N.Y. 
 
TO 
 
 S. S. HALDEMAN, M.A.. 
 
 PROFESSOR OF COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY IN THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA, WHOSE " TREVELYAN 
 
 PRIZE ESSAY" AND f' ENGLISH AFFIXES" RANK 
 
 AMONG THE MOST VALUABLE EXPOSITIONS 
 
 MADE IN THIS GENERATION, OF THE 
 
 LAWS OF SPEECH AND THE PHYSIOLOGY AND 
 
 PHYSIOGNOMY OF WORDS, THIS VOLUME IS 
 
 RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED. 
 
 
PREFACE 
 
 The present work is an attempt to furnish the student 
 with such reading material and accompanying aids as will 
 enable him to trace the growth of the English language 
 from the purest existing form of the Anglo-Saxon or Ang- 
 lish down to the end of the fourteenth century, when it 
 had become, with the exception of a few lingering remains 
 of the old inflections, essentially the same as the unin- 
 flected language of the present day. The selections are 
 sufficiently abundant, if thoroughly mastered, to serve as 
 a basis for the fullest course of English philology that can 
 be made practicable in our High-Schools and Colleges, as 
 they are at present constituted. The aim has been, in 
 making up the book, to choose such passages from the 
 works represented as are both interesting in matter and in 
 manner, and philologically valuable. A greater variety of 
 selections might easily have been made frorn the carefully 
 edited material that has accumulated the last twenty years, 
 but the real purposes of an educational text-book of this 
 kind are better subserved by fewer extracts of considerable 
 length, and, as far as possible, by complete productions, 
 representing the best form of the language at different 
 periods, than by tid-bits that give but a faint idea of the 
 general style of a work. The Anglo-Saxon version of the 
 Gospel according to St. John has been given entire, as 
 aff"ording, by reason of the simplicity of the language and 
 the familiarity of all with the subject-matter, the easiest 
 reading for the beginner, for whom the book is meant. 
 
 ^Ifric's Homily on the Birthday of St. Gregory has been 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 printed in the so-called Anglo-Saxon character, that the 
 student may not be at a loss when he meets with any work 
 or cited passage in which that character is used. 
 
 Kemble designates the old letters as "the silly charac- 
 ters which people call Saxon ;" and Jacob Grimm, in a 
 review of Cardale's Boethius, Gottingische gelehrte An- 
 zeigen, October 5th, 1833, remarks: "It is time to re- 
 nounce the use of the so-called Anglo-Saxon letters. With 
 equal justice ought Old High Dutch and many other types 
 to be introduced, and editions thereby made difficult. 
 The most accurate representations of the Anglo-Saxon 
 peculiarities of language require no other signs than the 
 simple beautiful Latin characters (from which the train of 
 Anglo-Saxon manuscript proceeded and was altered for 
 the worse), with only the addition of two, for the th and 
 dh ()? and S). The simple v is quite sufficient to express 
 the Anglo-Saxon w ; only at a later period did the Eng- 
 lish lose it and become obliged to use their w for it. All 
 besides these are trifling, and stand in the way. One 
 could even dispense with the contractions for aftd and \(Et. 
 Much more important and profitable would it be to intro- 
 duce into the printed texts the signs of quantity in vowels, 
 which are partly founded upon the practice of manuscripts, 
 pardy deduced from an accurate grammatical comparison 
 of the value of sounds (in different languages). We want 
 for this, in order to secure uniformity, only a settled con- 
 cert, whatever difficult inquiries the use of them in par- 
 ticular instances may bring with itself." This view of the 
 great philologist must be accepted by every Anglo-Saxon 
 scholar. But in a text-book, designed to prepare students 
 for independent study, every requisite preliminary aid 
 should be aff'orded ; and as the monkish and clerical 
 modifications of the Roman letters are generally used in 
 the early editions of Anglo-Saxon works, a specimen of 
 them has been accordingly given. In recent editions of 
 
PREFACE. vii 
 
 Anglo-Saxon works they have been wisely rejected, with 
 the exception of the two characters representing, — the one 
 the initial sub-tonic of the word then, the other the initial 
 atonic of the word thm ; and corresponding, respectively, 
 with h and ^, as pronounced in the Romaic or modern 
 Greek. 
 
 Great care has been used to have the accents conform 
 with the best authorities on the subject. The " Bibliothek 
 der Angelsachsischen Poesie" and " Glossar" of Grein, 
 Ettmtiller's ''Engla and Seaxna Scopas and Boceras," 
 and "Vorda vealhstod Engla and Seaxna/' Grimm's 
 " Deutsche Grammatik," " Csedmon's des Angelsachsen 
 biblische Dichtungen, herausgegeben von Bouterwek," 
 and the grammars of Rask and Loth have been chiefly 
 consulted. 
 
 The analysis of the Anglo-Saxon strong verbs, is that 
 of Loth, the clearest and fullest that has yet been made, 
 contained in his " Etymologische angelsaechsischeng- 
 lische Grammatik." Brock's valuable analysis of the 
 grammatical forms of the Ancren Riwle, contained in the 
 Transactions of the Philological Society, 1865, has been 
 given as generally applicable to the Southern English of 
 the period. The Grammatical Outlines and the Glossary 
 will enable the student to make a thorough preparation of 
 the lesson assigned him, while, at the same time, the aid is 
 not too ready at hand, in the shape of explanatory notes, 
 to forestall wholesome effort. With a knowledge of the 
 Anglo-Saxon inflections and syntax, and of a few philolog- 
 ical principles in regard to letter-change, he can be, to a 
 great extent, an independent observer of the forms pre- 
 sented by the vocabulary and phraseology of the subse- 
 quent periods of the language ; and the more he is 
 encouraged in independent observation the better. 
 
 The Latin of the Vulgate has been given along with the 
 selections from the Wvcliffite versions of the Scriptures, 
 
viii PREFACE. 
 
 that the student may readily see to what extent their pecu- 
 liarities of diction, especially those of the earlier text, are 
 due to what appears to have been an over conscientious 
 regard for the literal sense of the original. 
 
 The work, it is hoped, whatever may be its defects, will 
 do something towards putting the study of English upon a 
 sound basis. This study cannot be pursued with success, 
 upon the basis of the modern forms of the language, as is 
 evidenced by the unsatisfactory results reached by the best 
 schoolmaster grammarians. To the study of the literature 
 of the age of Elizabeth, the goodliest heritage of every 
 educated Englishman and Anglo-American, a respectable 
 knowledge of the previous language and literature from 
 the age of Alfred must be brought, before it can be pur- 
 sued with anything more than a half success ; and the 
 earnest student who shrinks from no labor that is neces- 
 sary for the realization of the highest standard of excel- 
 lence, and who would grow up to the fullest appreciation 
 and enjoyment of which he is capable, of the great 
 masterpieces of English literature, must "seek out the 
 ancient Mother." The opinion expressed one thousand 
 years ago, by the good and great king Alfred, of blessed 
 memory, in the celebrated Epistle which he addressed to 
 each of his Bishops, and which forms the introduction to 
 his Anglo-Saxon translation of the Pastorale of Pope 
 Gregory the Great, is as applicable to our own time, and 
 especially to this country, as it was to his time and coun- 
 try, and is one of the many proofs we have that he was 
 in the highest sense the father of his people. In that Epis- 
 tle he expresses his deep sense of the importance of culti- 
 vating the vernacular tongue, as one of the most effective 
 means for the intellectual and moral advancement of the 
 clergy and tl^e laity. One short passage is worthy the 
 attention of all educators of the present day. Here it is 
 in the king's own good mother English ; 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 IX 
 
 "Me })inc'5 betere, gif edw swa fincS, jjset we . . . 
 ge-d(5n, swa we swi'Se eaSe magon mid Godes fultume, 
 gif we fa stilnesse habbaS, f>aet eall seo gedgu'S |?e nu is on 
 Angel-cynne fredra manna, |^ara ]>e ])i speda hasbbon, . . . 
 syn td leornunga d^-faeste, ]>i hwile |)e hi nanre d^re note 
 ne maegon, d'S fyrst pQ hi wel cunnon Englisc gewrit 
 arsedan, Lsere man si6San fur'Sor on Leden-gepedde, ]>a. 
 \>e man furSor Iseran wille, and td hearan hade ddn wille." 
 
 That is, " To me it seemeth better, if to you so it seem- 
 eth, that we . . . cause, as we full easily may with God's 
 help, if we the repose have, that all the youth that now is 
 in the Angle-stock of free men, of those that the means 
 have, ... be to learning put, the while that they none 
 other business ne can, till first that they well can English 
 writing read. Let one teach afterward further in Latin 
 speech those that one further teach will, and to higher 
 hood advance will." 
 
 The importance, moral and intellectual, to ^he individ- 
 ual, to society, and to the state, of a thorough cultivation 
 of the vernacular tongue, will soon, it is hoped, be fully 
 and practically recognized by all educators and institutions 
 of learning. What Thomas De Quincey, the greatest mas- 
 ter of English prose that this century has produced, the 
 greatest, perhaps, produced by any ceniury, has said in 
 regard to the young poe/'s obligation to attain to purity, 
 precision, compass, and idiomatic energy of diction, is 
 scarcely less applicable to every young man who would 
 reach the highest culture of which he is capable. " If," 
 he says, in his somewhat ungenerous essay on the poet 
 Keats, "there is one thing in this world that, next afcer 
 the flag of his country and its spodess honour, should be 
 wholly in the eyes of the young poet, — it is the language 
 of his country. He should spend the third part of his 
 life in studying this language and cultivating its total 
 resources." 
 
X PREFACE. 
 
 This would hardly be an extravagant assertion with re- 
 spect to any one's nacive language which possesses a liter- 
 ature embodying, in art forms, the highest and deepest 
 thought and sentiment of the people who speak it, and 
 exhibiting their progress from ignorance to knowledge, 
 from rudeness to refinement ; and least of all is it extrav- 
 agant with respect to the English language, whose litera- 
 ture is the grandest embodiment of what man, in his 
 struggles, his secret questionings, his aspirations, and his 
 hopes, has thought and felt. 
 
 The author does not "crave" for his work, in the hack- 
 neyed language of prefaces, "the indulgence of a gener- 
 ous public," but hopes that it will receive such criticism 
 from true scholars that "would gladly learn and gladly 
 teach," as will help him to correct its mistakes and fill out 
 its short-comings in another edition, if one be called for. 
 
 To W. G. Medlicott, Esq., of Long Meadow, Mass., 
 he is under a great obligation, in common with many 
 other students of English in this country, for the long use 
 of valuable books from his extensive Anglo-Saxon and 
 early English library. 
 
 Hiram Corson. 
 
 Cascadilla Place, 
 
 The Cornell University, 
 December, 1870. 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 The Anglo-Saxon Version of the Gospel accord- 
 ing TO St. John i 
 
 Selections from the Homilies of ^^lfric : 
 
 Preface 57 
 
 Homily on the Good Shepherd 59 
 
 Homily on the INIiracle of the Loaves and the 
 
 Fishes 62 
 
 Homily on the Birthday of St. Gregory 68 
 
 Selections from King Alfred's Anglo-Saxon Ver- 
 sion of the History of Paulus Orosius : 
 
 Voyages of Ohthere and Wulfstan 77 
 
 Exploits of Alexander (called) the Great 82 
 
 The Reign of Augustus ; Universal Peace ; Ad- 
 vent of the Saviour 90 
 
 Selections from King Alfred's Anglo-Saxon Ver- 
 sion OF Boethius de Consolatione Philosophic : 
 
 Preface 95 
 
 The desires of a good King 95 
 
 God governs all creatures with the bridles of 
 his power ; every creature tends towards its 
 kind 97 
 
 A king's favour and friendship not desirable ; 
 friends come and go with wealth and power ; 
 self-conquest the highest of all conquests, ... 98 
 
xii C'ONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 True nobility has its seat in the mind, and is 
 not adventitious lor 
 
 The mind instructed by Wisdom to seek for 
 truth within itself, and not outwardly ; the 
 fable of Orpheus 102 
 
 Of proud and unjust rulers ; the good never 
 without their reward ; man's nature degraded 
 by vice and sensuality to that of beasts 105 
 
 Selections from the Anglo- Saxox Chronicle : 
 
 Conflict at Glastonbury between the Norman 
 Abbot Thurstan and the Saxon Monks no 
 
 William the Conqueror's despotic sway ; the 
 rapacity of the king and his nobles ; oppres- 
 sion of the poor ; William invades France ; 
 burns Mantes ; dies ; his character drawn by 
 a contemporary who had sojourned in his 
 court Ill 
 
 Death of Henry I. ; Stephen of Blois conse- 
 crated King of England ; the sad state of the 
 times during his reign 116 
 
 Selections from La3Amon's Brut, or Chronicle of 
 Britain : 
 
 The author's account of himself 121 
 
 Childric's flight to the forest of Caledon ; his 
 submission to Arthur ; the outrages commit- 
 ted by the Danes in Lincolnshire ; description 
 of Arthur's armour; Childric's flight over the 
 Avon ; Arthur's combat with Colgrim ; strat- 
 egem of Cador; defeat and death of Childric. 123 
 
 Selections from the Ancren Riwle : 
 
 Division of the Treatise into eight parts 155 
 
 False and true Anchoresses ....". 156 
 
CONTENTS. xiii 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Of Love ; a pure heart essential to Love ; a 
 parable of the love of Christ ; the cross of 
 Christ our shield i6o 
 
 An injunction not to keep cattle ; traffic forbid- 
 den ; clothing and discipline ; caution against 
 finery in dress, and against idleness ; epis- 
 tolary correspondence ; blood-letting 165 
 
 The author's concluding benediction and prayer 167 
 
 Selections from the Ormulum : 
 
 The author's dedication of the work to his 
 brother 169 
 
 Homily on the Temptation in the Wilderness. . 179 
 
 Proclamation of King Henry HL, 18 Oct., 
 A. D. 1258 200 
 
 Selections from Robert cf Gloucester's Chron- 
 icle : 
 
 The story of Lear and his daughters 202 
 
 Harold's succession to the throne of England 
 on the death of Edward the Confessor ; the 
 Battle of Hastings, and death of Harold ; 
 Reign of William the Conqueror 209 
 
 Selections from Dan Michel's Ayenbite of Inwyt, . 
 OR Remorse of Conscience : 
 
 pe Uore-speche 228 
 
 pe uerste Codes Heste 228 
 
 pe o]>ev Codes Heste 229 
 
 pe J)ridde Codes Heste 23c 
 
 pe uerpe Codes Heste 23c 
 
 pe vifte Codes Heste 231 
 
 pe zixte Codes Heste 232 
 
 pe zeuende Codes Heste 232 
 
xiv CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGK 
 
 pe e3tende Godes Heste 232 
 
 pe ne3ende Godes Heste 233 
 
 pe tende Godes Heste 2^^ 
 
 pe zennes of J)e tonge 234 
 
 Of the zenne of yelpinge 236 
 
 Selection from ''The Voiage and Travaile of Sir 
 John Maundevile, Kt. :" 
 
 The river Nile ; Egypt, its geography, produc- 
 tions, etc 238 
 
 Extracts from Trevisa's Translation of Ralph 
 Higden's Polychronicon : 
 
 The corruption of the English tongue, and the 
 preference had fi r the French, in the XlVth 
 century 246 
 
 Selections from the Vision of William concern- 
 ing Piers Plowman : 
 
 The Vision of the Deadly Sins and of Pers the 
 Plouhmon 248 
 
 The Penitents set out in search of Truth ; the 
 way described by Piers the Ploughman 256 
 
 Hunger enjoins upon Piers temperance in eat- 
 ing ; the various foods of the poor enumer- 
 ated ; the discontent caused by prosperity ... 26c 
 
 " Do-weir' is better than the Pope's pardons 
 and indulgences 262 
 
 Selections from Pierce the Ploughmans Crede : 
 
 Description of a Dominican Convent and a fat 
 friar 264 
 
 The poor ploughman and his family ; his opin- 
 ion of the friars 267 
 
CONTENTS. XV 
 
 FAOB 
 
 Selections from the Wycliffite Versions of the 
 Bible : 
 
 Genesis xxxvii, (Earlier text) '. . 270 
 
 Genesis xli. (Purvey's revision) 273 
 
 Psalm xlv. (Earlier text and Purvey's revision). 278 
 
 Psalm Ivii. (Earlier text and Purvey's revision), 279 
 
 Ecclesiastes xii. (Purvey's revision, with Gloss. ) 281 
 
 Isaiah xxi. (Earlier text) 282 
 
 Isaiah Hi. (Earlier text) 284 
 
 Isaiah liii. (Earlier text) 285 
 
 Isaiah Iv. (Earlier text) 287 
 
 Luke XV. (Purvey's revision) .... 2SS 
 
 Chaucer's Prologue to the Canterbury Tales.. 291 
 
 Selections from Gower's Confessio Amantis : 
 
 The story of Ceix and Alceon 316 
 
 The story of Rosiphele 322 
 
 Glossary 329 
 
 Notices of Works represented 493 
 
 Outlines of Anglo-Saxon Grammar 515 
 
 Grammar of La^amon 543 
 
 Old South English Grammar 551 
 
ANGLO-SAXON VERSION 
 
 OF 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 I. On fmman waes Word, and j^aet Word wses mid 
 Code, and God wees fset Word. 2p:Bt wass on fruman 
 mid Code. sEalle J^ing wseron geworhte ]7urh hyne ; and 
 nan Jjing nass geworht butan him. 4D3et wees lif J^e on 
 him geworht wees, and ]?8et lif waes manna ledht. 5 And 
 faet leoht lyht on })ystrum ; and pystro paet ne genamon. 
 
 6 Man woes fram Gode asend, ])aes nama wses lohannes. 
 
 7 pes com to gewitnesse, ])3et he gewatnesse cySde be ]?am 
 Leohte, paet ealle men }>urh hyne gelyfdon. sNaes he 
 Ledht, ac )?3et he gewitnesse for^-bsere be f»am Leohte. 
 oSdt^ Leoht waes, )?aet onlyht selcne cumendne man on 
 J>ysne middan-eard. 10 He w'aes on middan-earde, and 
 middan-eard waes geworht ]?urh hine, and middan-eard 
 hine ne gecnedw. iiTd, hys agenum he com, and hig 
 hyne ne underfengon. laSd'Slice swa hwylce swa hyne 
 underfengon, he sealde hym anweald ]?aet hig wseron 
 Godes beam, ])am ])e gelyfat5 on his naman : \z\i ne synd 
 acennede of blddum, ne of flsesces willan, ne of weres 
 willan ; ac hig synd of Gode acennede. uAnd faet Word 
 woes fiaesc geworden, and eardode on us, (and we ge- 
 
2 JOHN I. 
 
 sawon Iiys wuldor, swylce dn-cennedes wuldor of Faeder, ) 
 ])2dt waes ful mid gyfe and sd'Sfaestnysse. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD DRYM WUCON MR MYDDAN-WINTRAN, 
 ON DONE FRIGE-D^G. 
 
 islohannes cyt5 gewitnesse be him, and clypa'S, fus ewe])- 
 ende : pes wses ])e ic ssede, Se ]>q to cumenne ys aefter 
 me, W3es geworden beforan me : for]>am he wses ser ])onne 
 ic. icAnd of his gefyllednesse we ealle onfengon gyfe for 
 gyfe. nFoiJjam ]>e £e wses geseald ]mrh Moysen, and g}-fu 
 and sd'Sf^stnes ys geworden ])urh Haelend Crist. isNe 
 geseah nsefre nan man God ; buton se an-cenneda Sunu 
 hit cySde, se ys on hys Faeder bearme. loAnd ])^t ys 
 lohannes gewitnes. 
 
 DYS GEBYRAD ON DONE SUNNAN-DiEG MR MYDDAN-WYNTRA. 
 
 Da pa ludeas sendon heora sacerdas and heora diaconas 
 fram Jerusalem to hym, ])£et hig acsodon hine, and ])us 
 cwsedon : Hwast eart ])u ? 20 And he cytSde, and ne wi(5s(5c, 
 and ])us cwaeS : Ne eom ic na Crist. 21 And hig acsodon 
 hine, and ])us cwsedon : Eart ]m EUas ? And he cwceS : 
 Ne eom ic hit. Di cwsedon hig : Eart ]>u witega ? And 
 he andvvyrde, and cw3e(5 : Nic. 22 Hig cw<fedon to him : 
 Hwset eart ]>u ? pset we andvvyrde bringon pam pe us to 
 pe sendon. Hwset segst pii be pe sylfum ? 23 He cwseS : 
 Ic eom clypiendes stefn on westene, Gerihta^ Dryhtnes 
 weg, swa se witega Isaias cwse^. 24 And pa 'Se paer asende 
 wseron, pa wseron of sundor-halgon. 25 And hig acsodon 
 hine, and cwcedon to him : Hwi fullast pii, gif pu ne 
 eart Crist, ne Elias, ne witeora .? 20 lohannes him and- 
 swarode : Ic fullige on waetere : to-myddes edw stdd pe 
 ge ne cunnon. 27 He ys pe aefter me tdweard ys, se waes 
 geworden beforan me ; ne eom ic wyrt^e paet ic unbinde 
 his sceo-pwang. 2s Das ping waeron gewordene on Betha- 
 nia begeondan lordanen, paer lohannes fullode. 
 
JOHN I. 
 
 DYS GEBYRAD ON DONE VIII. BJEG GODES iETYWEDNYSSE. 
 
 29 0])re dddge lohaniies geseah ]?one Hselend to hym cum- 
 ende, and cwae^ : Her ys Codes Lamb ; her ys se J>e deS 
 aweg middan-eardes synne. so pes ys be ])am ic s£ede, 
 ^-Efter me Gym's wer J>e beforan me geworden wses : 
 foi]>am ]>Q he wses aer forme ic. 31 And ic hyne nyste : ac 
 ic com and fullode on waetere, to J)am ])aet he wsere ge- 
 swutelod on Israhela folce. 32 And lohannes cy'Sde ge- 
 witnesse, cwefende : Daet ic geseah nyper-cumendne Cast 
 of heofenum, swa swa culfran, and vvunode ofer hyne. 
 33 And ic hyne ne cu'Se : ac se ])e me sende td fullianne 
 on waetere, he cwse'S to me, Ofer ]?one ]>q )?u gesyhst ny]?er- 
 stigendne Gast, and ofer hyne wuniendne, J?aet ys se ])e 
 fullaS on Halgum Gaste. 34 And ic geseah, and gewitnesse 
 cySde ]73et ]>es is Godes Sunu. 
 
 DYS SCEAL ON S"T ANDREAS M^SSE-.EFEN. 
 
 35 Eft d'Sre daege stdd lohannes, and twegen of his leorn- 
 ing-cnyhtum ; seand he cwae(5, ]>i he geseah fone Hdelend 
 gangende : Her ys Godes Lamb ! 37 Da gehyrdon hine 
 twegen leornin^-cnyhtas specende, and fyhdon ]?am Hsel- 
 ende. 38 Da beseah se Haelend, and geseah hig hym fyli- 
 ende, and cwaeS to hym : Hwaet sece gyt? Hig cw^don 
 to hym : Rabbi, (paet ys gecweden and gereht, Lareow) 
 hwar eardast ]>u? 39 He cw2e^ to hym: Cuma'5 and ge- 
 se6(5, Hig cdmon and gesawon hwar he wunbde, and 
 mid hym wunodon on fam daege : hit wass ])a sed teot5e 
 tid. 40 Andreas, Simones brdSer Petres, waes d'Ser of ]?am 
 twam, ])i. gehyrdon aet lohanne, and him fyligdon. 4iDes 
 gemette serest Simonem his broker, and cwae'S to him : 
 We gemetton Messiam, ]?aet is gereht, Crist. 42 And hig 
 gelseddon hine to fam Hselende. Di beheold se Hael- 
 end hine, and cwaeS : pii eart Simon, Idnan sunu : ))u 
 
4 JOHN II. 
 
 byst genemned Cephas, fast ys gereht, Petrus. 43 On 
 mergen he wolde faran on Galilea, and he gemette Phil- 
 ippus ; and se Haelend cwae^ to him : Fylig me. 44Sd'5- 
 lice Philippus wges fram Bethsaida, Andreas ceastre, and 
 Petres. 45 Philippus gemette Naihanahel, and cwseS to 
 hym : We gemetton j?one Hselend, losepes sunu, of 
 Nazareth, fone wrat Moyses and )>a witegan on ]?£ere se. 
 46 And Nathanahel cwoe^ to hym : Masg senig ])ing gddes 
 beon of Nazareth } Philippus cwae'8 to hym : Cum and 
 geseoh. 47 Da geseah se liselend Nathanahel to hym 
 cumendne, and cwae^ be hym : ■ Her ys Israhelisc wer, 
 on ]>am nis nan facn. 48 Da cwaeS Nathanahel to him : 
 Hwanon cufest \\\ me .^ Da andswarode se Hselend, 
 and cwse^ to him : Ic geseah J)e fa J>u w^re under pam 
 fic-treowe, aer))am )>e Philippus ]7e clypode. 49 Hym and- 
 swarode ]?a Nathanahel, and ]>us cwaeS : Rabbi, J^u eart 
 Codes Sunu, and )>u eart Israhela Cining. 50 Da cwaeS se 
 Hselend to hym : pu gesyhst mare J>onne fis sy ; for]>am 
 )?e \\\ gelyfdest, fa ic cwae^ faet ic gesawe fe under fam 
 fiC-treowe. 51 And he ssede him : Sd^ ic secge edw, ge 
 gesed'S opene heofenas, and Codes englas up-stigende and 
 nyfer-stigende ofer mannes Sunu. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON SUNNAN-D^G, D^RE ORDRE WUCAN 
 OFER EPIPHANIA DOMINI. 
 
 II. ioOn fam f ryddan daege wseron gifta gewordene on 
 Chanaa Calile^ ; and fses Hselendes mdder wses fser : 
 2sd'51ice se Hselend and hys leorning-cnyhtas wseron gela- 
 fode to fam giftum. 3 And fa faet win geteorode, fa 
 cwaet5 faes Hselendes mdder to him ; Hig nabba^ win. 
 4 Da cwse^ se Hselend to hyre : La wif, hwaet ys me and 
 f e .? gyt min tima ne com. 5 Da cwaet5 faes Hselendes 
 mdder to fam fenum : Ddt5 swa hwast swa he edw secge. 
 eDar w^ron sd'Slice aset syx stsenene waeter-fatu, aefter 
 Iiidea gecl^nsunge, seic waes on twegra sestra gemete, 
 
JOHN 11. 5 
 
 oS^e on freora. 7 Da bead se Hselend J^set hig ]>a fatu 
 mid waetere gefyldon. And hig gefyldon |?a 6^ jjone brerd. 
 8 Da cwgeS se Hselend. Ulada'S nu, and bera'5 paeie 
 dryhte-ealdre. And hig namon. 9 Da se diyhte-ealdor 
 fass wines onbyrgde, ]>e of ]?am waetere geworden wass, he 
 nyste hwanon hit com : (})a J?enas soSlIce wiston, J>e ])aet 
 waeter hlodon ;) se dryhte-ealdor clypode ]?one bryd- 
 guman, 10 and cwaeS to him : ^Ic man syl6 serest god 
 win ; and ])onne hig druncene beoC, ])3et ]>e wyrse byS : 
 ]7u geheolde ])aet gdde win 65 ]?ys. n Dys waes pset forme 
 tacn J>e se Hselend worhte on Chanaa Galilei, and ges- 
 wutelode hys wuldor : and hys leorning-cnyhtas gelyfdon 
 on hine. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD ON D^RE FEORDAN W^UCAN INNAN 
 LENCTENE, ON MONAN BMG. 
 
 i2^fter pysum he, and his mdder, and his gebrd^ru, and 
 his leorning-cnyhtas, foron to Capharnaum, and wunedon 
 J?aer feawa daga. 13 And hyt wses neah ludea Eastron, 
 and se Hselend for to Hierusalem, uand gemette on fam 
 temple J»a 'Se sealdon oxan and sceap and culfran, and 
 si:tende myneteras. 15 And he worhte swipan of sirengon, 
 and hig ealle of ]?am temple adraf, ge sceap, §e oxan ; 
 and he ageat paera mynetera fec5h, and tdwearp heora 
 mysan ? loand ssede ]>d.m ])e ^a culfran cypton : Do'S fas 
 ]>\ng heonon ; ne wyrce ge mines Faeder hiis to mangung- 
 huse, 17 Da gemundon his leorning-cnyhtas yodt Se awriten 
 ys, pines buses anda me et. is Da andswaredon him )>a 
 ludeas, and cwsedon : Hwylc tacn aetywst ]?u lis, forpam 
 J?e tu ]>is ))ing dest ? 19 Se Hselend him andswarode, and 
 cwa^S : ToweorpaS ])is tempel, and ic hit ar^re binnan 
 ]?rym dagum. 20 Da ludeas cwsedon to him : pis tempel 
 waes getimbrod on six and feowertigum wintrum, and 
 araerst fii hit on jnym dagum ? 21 SoSKce he hyt cwa^S be 
 his lichaman temple. ssDa heof deaSe aras, )?a gemundon 
 
6 JOHN III. 
 
 bis leorning-cnyhtas J>aet he hit be him sylfum cwaetS : 
 and big gelyfdon halgum gewrite, and ))3ere sprsece J?e 
 se Hselend spraec. 23 Da he wses on Hierusalem on Ea- 
 stron, on freols-daege, manega gelyfdon on his naman, pa 
 big gesawon pa tacna pe he worhte. 24 Se Hselend ne ge- 
 swutelode bine sylfne him, forpam be ciitSe big ealle, 
 25 and forpam him naes nan ]>earf paet senig man s^de 
 gewitnesse be men : be wiste witodlice hwset wses on men. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL MAN SCEAL R^DAN OFER EAST RON, BE DiERE 
 
 RODE, AND EFT OFER PENTECOSTEN, ON DONE 
 
 FORMAN-SUNNAN-D^G. 
 
 HI. 1 SoSlice sum Phariseisc man waes, genemned Ni- 
 cbodemus, se waes ludea ealdor. 2 pes com to him on 
 nibt, and cwae'S to him : Rabbi, (paet is, Laredw) we 
 witon poet pu come fram Code : ne maeg nan man pas 
 tacn wyrcan pe ^u wyrcst, buton God bed mid him. sSe 
 Hselend him andswarode, and cwae^ : SdS ic pe secge, 
 Buton hwa bed edniwan gecenned, ne mseg he gesedn 
 Codes rice. 4 Da cwaeS Nichodemus to hym : Hu mseg 
 man bedn eft acenned, ponne he by'S eald ? cwyst pu 
 maeg be eft cuman on hys mdder inno'5, and bedn eft 
 acenned ? 5 Se Haelend hym andswarode, and cwaet$ : 
 Sd'S ic pe secge, Buton hwa bed ge-edcenned of wastere 
 and of Halgum Gaste, ne maeg he in-faran on Godes 
 rice. 6 Daet pe acenned is of flsesce, pset is flsesc ; and 
 paet pe of Gaste is acenned, paet is gast. 7 Ne wundra pu, 
 forpam pe ic ssede pe, Edw gebym'6 paet ge bedn acen- 
 nede endniwan. 8 Gast oret5at5 p^r he wile, and pu gehyrst 
 bis stefne, and pu nast hwanon be cym'S, ne bwyder be 
 gae^ : swa is selc pe acenned is of Gaste. 9 Da andswarode 
 Nicodemus, and cw3et5 : Hu magon pas ping pus ge- 
 weor'San ? 10 Se Hselend andswarode, and cwae^ to him : 
 Du eart laredw Israbela folce, and pu nast pas ping ? 
 n SdS ic pe secge, pset we spreca'8 pset we witon, and we 
 
JOHN III. 7 
 
 cy^aS ]?aet we gesawon ; and ge ne underfoS ure cy'S- 
 nesse. 12 Gyf ic eow eor'Slice ]nng s^de, and ge ne ge- 
 lyfa'5, humeta gelyfe ge, gif ic eow heofenlice ]?ing secge ? 
 13 And nan man ne astih'6 to heofenum, biiton se J?e nySer 
 com of heofenum, mannes Sunu, se ]?e com of heofenum. 
 uAnd swa swa Moyses )?a naeddran up-ahof of fam 
 westene, swa gebyra'S paet mannes Sunu bed up-ahafen : 
 15 fset nan |)aera ne forweorSe ]>e on hyne gelyf^, ac h^bbe 
 J>aet ece lif. 
 
 DYS SCEAL ON ODERNE PENTECOSTENES MiESSE-D^EG. 
 
 16 God lufode middan-eard, swa poet he sealde his an- 
 cennedan Sunu, fast nan ne forweor'Se J?e on hine ge- 
 lyf'S, ac haebbe ])3et ece lif. 17 Ne sende God his Sunu on 
 middan-eard, pcet he demde middan-earde ; ac paet mid- 
 dan-eard sy gehseled furh hine. is Ne K^ ]?am gedemed 
 ])e on hine gelyf^ : se ]>e ne gelyfS, him bl'S gedemed ; 
 for])am ]>e he ne gelyfde on jjone naman paes an-cen- 
 nedan Godes Suna. 19 Daet is se dom, faet leoht com on 
 middan-eard, and men lufedon pystro swy^or ponne faet 
 ledht : heora weorc wseron yfele. 20 ^Ic ]?cera ))e yfele 
 de(5, hataS J^ast ledht ; and he ne cymS to ledhte, ]?a3t his 
 weorc ne syn gerihtlsehle. 21 Wltodllce se ]?e wyrcS sd'S- 
 faestnysse cym'S to pam ledhte, ]?;£t his weorc syn ge- 
 swutelode, for]?am ]>e hig synd on Gode geddne. 22^fter 
 ]?yssum com se Hselend and his leorning-cnyhtas to 
 ludea-lande, and wunede ]>aer mid hym, and fullode. 
 23 And lohannes fullode on Endn wi'5 Salim, for})am )>e 
 pasr waeron manega waetro. And hig togaedere cdmon, 
 and waeron gefullode. 24 Da gyt nass lohannes geddn on 
 cweartern. 
 
 DYS SCEAL ox WODNES-D^G, ON D.ERE DRYDDAN WUCAN 
 OFER EASTRON. 
 
 25 Da smeadon lohannes leorning-cnyhtas and |?a ludeas 
 be J>aere clsensunge : 26 and cdmon to lohanne, and cwaedon 
 
8 JOHN IV. 
 
 to him : Rabbi, se ^e mid ]>e waes begeondan lordane, 
 be ])am ]?u cySdest gewitnesse, mi he fullaS, and ealle 
 hig cumat5 to him. 27 lohannes andwyrde, and cwaeS : Ne 
 raaeg man nan J>ing underfon, biiton hit bed him of heof- 
 enum geseald. 28 Ge sylfe me synd to gewitnesse, )>3et ic 
 ssede : Neom ic Crist, ac ic eom asend befdran hine. 
 20 Se '5e bryde hsef^, se is bryd-guma : se ^e is ])2es bryd- 
 guman frednd, and stent and gehyr^ hyne, mid gefean 
 he geblissa^ for |>aes bryd-guman stefne : ]>es min gefea 
 is gefylled. 30 Hit gebyra]) ])3et he weaxe, and J>aet ic 
 wanige. 31 Se ]>e ufenan com, se ys ofer ealle : se pe of 
 eor]?an ys, se sprycS be eorpan : se ):»e of heofone com, 
 se ys ofer ealle. 32 And he cy^ )>aet he geseah and ge- 
 hyrde ; and nan man ne underfehS his cySnesse. 33 Sd'S- 
 Kce se ]?e his cySnesse underfehS, he getacnaS J^aet God 
 ys soSfaestnes. 34 Se ])e God sende sprycS Godes word : 
 ne sylS God ]>one Gast be gemete. 35 Faeder lufa^ ]?one 
 Sunu, and sealde ealle ])ing on his hand. seSe ])e gelyf^ 
 on Sunu, se hx^f^ ece lif : se )>e j^am Suna is ungeleaffull, 
 ne gesyh'S he lif ; ac Godes yrre wunaS ofer hine. 
 
 IV. 1 Da se Hselend wyste ]>aet pa Pharisei gehyrdon 
 ]:>aet he haefde ma leorning-cnyhta j^onne lohannes, 2 (j^eah 
 se Hselend ne fullode, ac hys leorning-cnyhtas, ) 3j)a forlet 
 he ludea-land, and for eft on Galilea. 4 Hym gebyrede 
 ))3et he sceolde faran purh Samaria-land, sWitodlice he 
 com on Samarian cestre, ]?e ys genemned Sychar, neah 
 })am tune ]>e lacob sealde Idsepe his suna. e paer waes 
 lacobes wyll. 
 
 DYS SCEAL ON FRIGE-D.EG, ON D^RE III. LENGTEN-WUCAN. 
 
 Se Haelend saet aet ]?am wylle, )>a he waes werig gegan : 
 and hit waes mid-daeg. 7 Da com J^aer an wif of Sama- 
 ria, wolde waeter feccan : ]?a cwae^ se Hselend to hyre : 
 Syle me drincan. 8(Hys leorning-cnyhtas ferdon ]>i to 
 J>aere ceastre, woldon him mete bicgan. ) 9 Da cwaet5 J^aet 
 
JOHN IV. 9 
 
 Samaritanisce wlf to hym : Humeta bitst ]?u aet me drinc- 
 an, ]?onne ]>u. eart ludeisc, and ic eom Samaritanisc wif? 
 ne briicaS ludeas and Samaritanisce metes aetgaedere. 
 10 Da andswarode se Hcfelend, and cwaeS to hyre : Gif 
 )>u wistest Codes gyfe, and hwget se is ]?e cwyS to 
 ]>e, Syle me drincan ; wltodlice ]>u bsede hine faet he 
 sealde pe lifes waeter. n Da cwae'5 })aet wif to hym : Leof- 
 ne, ]m naefst nan J:»ing mid to hladenne, and pes pytt ys 
 decjp ; hwanon haefst l^u lifes waeter ? 12 Cwyst pu ]?8et 
 ])u sig m^rra ]?onne lire faeder lacob, se pe lis ]?isne pytt 
 sealde, and he, and his beam, and his nytenu of J^am 
 druncon ? 13 Da andswarode se Hselend, and cwa^S to 
 hyre : ^Icne ]?aera |)yrst eft )>e of J^ysum waster drinc'5 : 
 14 Wltodlice selc ]?aera '6e drincS of ))am w-aetere fe ic him 
 sylle, Kt on him will for'S-rsesendes waeteres on ece llf 
 15 Da cwaetS paet wif to him : Hlaford, syle me ]>aet waeter, 
 j^aet me ne ))yrste, ne ic ne jjurfe her feccan. loDa cwaet5 
 se H^lend to hyre : Ga, clypa ]?inne ceorl, and cum 
 hider. it Da andwyrde ])aet wif, and cwae'cS : Naebbe ic 
 n^nne ceorl. Da cwae6 se Haelend to hyre : Wei ])u. 
 cwsede, ]?aet ]>u na^fst ceorl : is Wltodlice j^ii haefdest fif 
 ceorlas, and se ^e ]>u mi h^fst nis fin ceorl : aet ]>am ]m 
 ssedest so'5. 19 Da cwae^ paet wif to him : Ledf, paes '6e 
 me pincS, ]m eart wituga. 20 U re faederas hig gebsedon 
 on pyssere diine ; and ge secga'6, paet on Hierusalem sy 
 sed stow paet man on gebidde. 21 Da cwae^ se Haelend to 
 hyre : La wif, gelyf me paet sed tid cymS, ponne ge ne 
 gebidda'8 Faeder, ne on pissere diine, ne on Hierusalem. 
 22 Ge gebiddaS paet ge nyton : we gebiddat) paet we witon : 
 forpam ]>e hael is of ludeum. 23 Ac sed tid cymS, and mi 
 ys, ponne sd^e gebed-men gebidda'5 Faeder on gaste and 
 on sdSfaestm-sse : witodlice Faeder secS swylce ]>e hyne 
 gebiddon. 24 Gast ys God : and pam ]?e hyne gebidda'o, 
 gebyra'6 paet hig gebiddon on gaste and on sd'bfaestnysse. 
 25 Daet wif cwae'5 to hym : Ic wat ]>ddl Messias cym5, J»e is 
 
lo JOHN IV. 
 
 genemned Crist : ]?onne he cymt5, he cy^ us ealle ]>mg. 
 
 26 Se Hselend cwseS to hyre : Ic hit eom, ]?e wi'S J?e sprece. 
 
 27 And ])cer-rihte comon his leorning-cnyhtas, and hig wun- 
 dredon feet he wiS ]?3et wif spraec ; peah heora nan ne 
 c\vset5, Hwset secst ])u ? o^6e, Hwast sprycst ])u wi^ hig? 
 28Witodlice faet wlf forlet hyre waeter-faet, and eode to 
 J)^re byrig, and cwae'S to ]?am mannum : 29Cuma^, and 
 gesedS fone man, ]ie me ssede ealle pa fing ])e ic dyde : 
 cweSe ge ys he Crist? so Da eodon hig ut of psere byrig, 
 and c6mon to him. siOn-gemang ]>am his leorning-cnihtas 
 hine bsedon, and pus cwsedon : Laredw, et. 32 Da cwseS 
 he to him : Ic haebbe pone mete t(5 eianne pe ge nyton. 
 33 Da cwsedon his leorning-cnyhtas him betweonan, Hwae- 
 per senig man him mete brohte? 34 Da cwsep se Hselend 
 to hym : Mln mete ys paet ic wyrce paes willan pe me 
 sende, paet ic fullfremme his weorc. 35 Hu ne secge ge, 
 paet nu gyt synd fedwer mdn^as aer man rypan maege? 
 nu ic e6w secge, HebbaS up eowre eagan, and gesedt? 
 pas eardas, paet hig synd scire to rypanne. se And se pe 
 rypS nym^ mede, and gadera^S waestm on ecum life : paet 
 setgaedere geblission, se pe saevvS and se pe ryp^. 37 On 
 pyson ys wltodlice so'S word, Forpam 6Ser ys se pe s^wt5, 
 d'Ser ys se pe ryp'6. 38 Ic sende edw to rypanne paet paet 
 ge ne beswuncon : oSre swuncon, and ge eodon on heora 
 geswinc. 39 Witodlice manega Samaritanisce of paere ceastre 
 gelyfdon on hine, for pass wifes wordum, pe be him cySde, 
 Daet he saede me ealle pa ping pe ic dyde. 40 Da pa Sama- 
 ritaniscan cdmon to hym, hig gebsedon hyne paet he wun- 
 ode paer : and he wunode pasr twegen dagas. 41 And my- 
 cele ma gelyfdon for his spoece ; 42 and cwsedon to pam 
 wife : Ne gelyfe we na for plhre spraece : we sylfe gehyr- 
 don, and we witon paet he is s6t5 middan-eardes Haelend. 
 43 Sd^lice aefter twam dagon he ferde panone, and fdr to 
 Galilea. 44 Se Haelend sylf cySde gew^itnesse, paet nan 
 witega naefS nanne weor'Sscype on hys agenum earde. 
 
JOHN V. II 
 
 45 Da he com to Galileam, J)a underfengon hig hine, pi liig 
 gesawon ealle pa ping pe he worhte on Hierusalem on 
 freols-dsege : and hig cdmon to pam freols-daege. 46 And 
 he com eft to Chanaa GalileaS; paer he worhte paet win of 
 wsetere. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD OFER PENTECOSTEN, ON DiERE AN 
 AND TWENTYGODAN WUCAN ON SUNNAN-D^G. 
 
 Sum under-cyning woes paes sunu waes gesyclod on Ca- 
 pharnaum. 47 Da pa se gehyrde poet se Hselend for fram 
 ludea to Gahlea, he com to him, and baed hine paet he 
 fore, and gehselde his sunu : soSlice he laeg ast for^-fdre. 
 48 Da cweeS se Hselend to him : Biiton ge tacna and fdre- 
 beacna gesedn, ne gelyfe ge. 49 Da cwaeS se under-cing 
 to hym : Dryhten, far ser min sunu swelte. 50 And se 
 Hselend cwoeS : Ga, pin sunu leofa^. Da eode he, and 
 gelyfde psere sprsece pe se Hselend him ssede. si Da he 
 for, pa urnon his peowas ongean hine, and ssedon, paet his 
 sunu lyfode. 52 Da acsode he to hwylcum timan him bet 
 waere. And hig saedon him, Gyrstan-daeg, to psere seo- 
 fe'San tide, se fefer hyne forlet. 53 Da ongeat se faeder paet 
 hyt waes on paere tide pe se Hselend cwaeS, pin sunu leofaS. 
 And he gelyfde, and eal his hiw-raeden. 54 Se Hselend 
 worhte pys taccn eft d^re si^e, pa he com fram ludealande 
 to Galilea. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON FRIGE-D/EG, ON D.ERE FORMAN 
 LENCTEN-WUCAN. 
 
 V. 1 ^fter pyssum wses ludea fre6ls-daeg, and se Hael- 
 end fdr to Hierusalem. 2 On Hierusalem ys an mere, se 
 is genemned on Ebreisc Betzaida ; se mere haef'S fif por- 
 ticas. 3 On pam 'porticon laeg mycel maenigeo geadledra, 
 blindra, and healtra, and forscruncenra, and ge-anbide- 
 don paes waeteres styrunge. 4Dryhtenes engel com to his 
 timan on pone mere, and paet waeter waes astyred : and 
 
12 JOHN V. 
 
 se ]?e ra^ost com on ])one mere, aefter ]>des waeteres styr- 
 unge, wear^ geh^led fram swa hwylcere untrumnysse 
 swa he on waes. spser wses sum man eahta and J^rittig 
 vvintra on his untrumnysse. eDa se Hselend geseah ]?ysne 
 licgan, and wiste ]>aet he lange hwyle ])ar waes, j^a cwaeS 
 he to him : Wylt J>u hal beon ? 7 Da andswarode se sedca 
 him, and cwaeS : Dryhten, ic nsebbe nsenne man ]?aet me 
 dd on ]?one mere, ]?onne ]>?et waeter astyred bit5 : ]?onne 
 ic cume, ]7onne bitS (5t5er befdran me. sDa cwaeS se Hsel- 
 end to him : Aris, nim fin bed, and ga. 9 And se man 
 waes sdna hal ; and he nam his bed, and eode. Hyt waes 
 reste-daeg on j^am dcege. 10 Da cwsedon ])i. ludeas to ]mm 
 pe paer gehseled waes : Hit is reste-deeg : nis j^e alyfed ])3et 
 ]m ]?in bed here. nHe andswarode him, and cwae'S : Se 
 ]>e me gehaelde, se cwae^ to me, Nim fin bed, and ga. 
 12 Da acsedon hig hine, Hwaet se man wsere, pe '5e seede, 
 Nim fin bed, and ga? 13 Se fe faer gehaeled waes, nyste 
 hwa hyt wses : se Hselend sd'Slice beah fram faere ge- 
 gaderunge. uy^fter fam se Hselend hine gemette on 
 fam temple, and cwaeS to hym : Nii, fii eart hal ge word- 
 en, ne synga fii, fy-laes f e on sumum f ingum wyrs getide. 
 15 Da for se man, and cydde hit fam ludeum, faet hit waes 
 se Hselend fe hyne hselde. leForfam fa ludeas ehton 
 fone Hselend, forfam fe he dyde fas fing on reste-daege. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON DUNRES-D^G, ON D^RE FEORDAN 
 LENCTEN-WUCAN. 
 
 17 Da andswarode se Hselend hym, and cwaeS : Min Fee- 
 der wyrcS 66 fis nu gyt, and ic wyrce. ispaes fe ma fa 
 ludeas sdhton hine td ofsleanne, naes na for fam anum fe 
 he fone reste-daeg braec, ac for fam fe he cwaeS faet 
 God wsere his Faeder, and hine sylfne dyde Gode ge- 
 licne. laWitodlice se Hselend andswarode, and cwae'S to 
 him : Sd'S ic edw secge, Ne maeg se Sunu nan fing ddn, 
 biiton faet he gesyh'S his Faeder ddn : fa fing "Se he 
 
JOHN V. 13 
 
 wyrc^, se Sunu wyrcS gelice. 20 Se Faeder lufaS pone 
 Sunu, and geswutela'5 him ealle ]>a ]nng 'Se he wyrcS, 
 and maran weorc J>onne ]>as syn he geswutela'6 him, ]?aet 
 ge wundrion. siSwa se Faeder awecS ]m deadan, and ge- 
 Iiffaest, swa eac se Sunu gelififsest ))a '5e he wyle. 22 Ne se 
 Faeder ne demt5 nanum menn, ac he sealde aelcne d6m 
 }?am Suna ; 23]?aet ealle arwur'Sion )?one Sunu, swa swa hig 
 arvvur'Sia^ ]?one Faeder. Se ]>e ne arwurSa'6 fone Sunu, 
 ne arwurSaS he }?one Faeder fe hine sende. 2iS6'6 ic 
 secge edw, j^aet se '5e mm word gehyr'6, and )>am gelyf^ J>e 
 me sende, se haefS ece lif, and ne Gym's aet ]?am dome, ac 
 faer^ fram dea^e to life. 25 S6^ ic secge edw, past sed tid 
 cymS and nii ys, ]>onne ])3. deadan gehyra'S Codes Suna 
 stefne : and pa lybbaS pe hig gehyraS. 26Swa se Faeder 
 haefS lif on him sylfum, swa he sealde pam Suna paet he 
 haefde lif on him sylfum; svand sealde him anweald paet 
 he mdste deman, forpam pe he is mannes Sunu. 28 Ne 
 wundrion ge paes, paet sed tid cymS, paet ealle gehyra^ his 
 stefne ]>e on byrgenum synd : 29 and pa ^e god worhton, 
 fara^ on lifes sereste ; and pa ^e yfel dydon, on ddmes 
 ^reste. 
 
 DYS SCEAL ON DURS-D^G, ON D^RE ODRE LENCTEN-WUCAN. 
 
 30 Ne maeg ic nan ping don fram me sylfum : ic deme swa 
 swa ic gehyre ; and min ddm is ryht ; forpam ic" ne sece 
 minne willan, ac paes pe me sende. 31 Gif ic gewitnesse 
 be me cySe, min gewirnes nis sd^. 32 0^er is, se ^e cyS 
 gewitnesse be me, and ic wat paet sed cySnes is sd'S pe 
 he cy^ be me. 33 Ge sendon to lohanne, and he cy^de 
 sdSfaestnesse gewitnesse. 34 Ic ne onfd gewitnesse fram 
 men ; ac pas ping ic secge, paet ge syn hale. 35 He 
 waes byrnende ledht-faet, and lyhtende : ge woldon sume 
 hwile geblissian on his ledhte. seic haebbe maran gewit- 
 nesse ponne lohannes : witodlice pa weorc pe Faeder me 
 sealde, paet ic hig fullfremme, pa weorc Se ic wyrce. 
 
14 JOHN VI. 
 
 cyt5at5 gewitnesse be me, ])3et Feeder me asende : stand se 
 Feeder ]>e me sende cyS gewitnesse be me. Ne ge n^fre 
 his stefne ne gehyrdon, ne ge his hiw ne gesawon. 38 And 
 ge nabba'5 his word on edw wunigende ; for))am t5e ge 
 ne gelyfa^ ]mm ))e he sende. soSmeageaS halige gewritu ; 
 for]iam ]>e ge wenaS faet ge habbon ece lif on ]?am : and 
 hig synd ]>e gewitnesse cy^aS be me. 4oAnd ge nellatS 
 cuman to me, faet ge habbon lif. 4iNe underfd ic nane 
 beorhtnesse set mannum. 42 Ac ic gecnedw eow, f»aet ge 
 nabbaS Codes lufe on edw. 43 Ic com on mines Faeder 
 naman, and ge me ne underfengon : gyf d'Ser cym^ on 
 his agenum naman, hyne ge underfd6. 44HU mage ge 
 gelyfan, ]>e edw betweonan wuldor underfd'S, and ne seca^ 
 faet wuldor ))e ys fram Code sylfum ? 45 Ne wene ge ]>2dt ic 
 edw wrege to Fseder : se ys ]>e edw wregS, Moyses, on 
 fone ge gehyhta^. 46Witodlice gif ge gelyfdon Moyse, 
 ge gelyfdon eac me : sdSlice he wrat be me. 47Gif ge his 
 stafum ne gelyfa'S, hii gelyfe ge mlnum wordum ? 
 
 DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON MID-LENCTENES SUNNAN-D^G. 
 
 VI. lifter fyssum fdr se Hselend ofer ]m Galileiscan 
 sse, sed ys Tiberiadis. 2 And him fylide mycel folc, for- 
 fam ]>e hig gesawon ]>a. tacna J>e he worhte on })am ^e 
 wseron geuntrumode. sWitodllce se Hselend astah on 
 anne miint, and saet paer mid hys leorning-cnyhtum. 4Hyt 
 waes gehende Eastron, ludea fredls-daege. 5 Da se Hselend 
 his eagan up-ahdf, and geseah faet micel folc com to him, 
 he cwae'5 to Philippe : Hwaer bicge we hlafas, ]>2et pas 
 eton ? eDaet he cwaeS, his fandigende : he wiste hwaet he 
 ddn wolde. < Da andwyrde Philippus, and cwae^ : NabbaS 
 hig gendh on twegra hundred penega weor'Se hlafes, 
 ])aet selc sumne dsel nyme. sDa andwyrde him an hys 
 leorning-cnyhta, Andreas, Simones brdt5er Petres : 9 Her 
 is an cnapa, ]>e haef^ f.f berene hlafas, and twegen fixas ; 
 
JOHN VI. 15 
 
 ac hwset synd ]7a j^ing betweox swa manegum manniim ? 
 10 IM cwae'S se H^lend : Ddt5 ]?8et j)as men sitton. On 
 ])£ere stdwe \vaes mycel goers. paer s^ton fa swylce fif 
 pLisendo manna. 11 Se Haelend nam ]?a hlaf^^s, and }>anc- 
 wyrSlice dyde, and hig tddselde ))am sittendum ; and eall- 
 swa of ]?am fixnm, swa mycel swa hig woldon. 12 Da hig 
 fulle wseron, ]>i cw3et5 he to his leorning-cnyhtum : 
 Gaderia^ j?a brytsena ]^e ]>ar to lafe wseron, j^aet hig ne 
 losion. 13 Hig gegaderodon, and fvldon twelf wylian fulle 
 |)3era brytsena of ]>^m Se ])a lajfdon, ]>q of ]?am fif beren- 
 an hlafon seton. 14 Da men cwsedon, ]?a hig gesawon ]?3et 
 he ))aet tacen worhte, Daet ])es ys sdSlice witega J^e on 
 middan-eard cymS. 15 Da se Hselend wiste J^aet hig woldon 
 cuman, and hyne gelseccan, and to cynge don, J)a fleah 
 he ana up on J?one munt. le* * * 17 And J>a hig eodon 
 on scyp, hig cdmon ofer ]>a s^fe to Capharnaum. Hyt 
 \vearS ]?a fystre, and se Hselend ne com to him. is ]Mycel 
 wind bledw, and hyt waes hredh sse. igWitodlice ]?a hig 
 haefdon gerdwen swylce twentig furlanga oS5e ]?ryttig, 
 ])i gesawon hig jjone Hselend uppan ]:>aere ?3e gan, and 
 ]?3et he waes gehende ]>a.m scype : and hig him ondredon. 
 
 20 He cwaeS ])i to him : Ic hyt eom ; ne ondrsedaS edw. 
 
 21 Hig woldon hyne niman on ])Xt scyp : and sdna ]>cet scyp 
 waes aet ]>am lande ]:>e hig woldon to faran. seSd'Slice d6re 
 daege, sed maenegeo, ])e stdd begeondan ]>am mere, geseah 
 ])aet paer naes buton an scyp, and l>aet se Haelend ne code 
 on scyp mid his leorning-cnyhtum, ac his leorning- 
 cnyhtas sylfe ana fdron ; 23dSre scypu cdmon fram Tiberi- 
 ade wi'5 ]>3. stdwe j^ar hig ]?one hlaf seton, Dryhtne 
 ]7anciende : u]>a, sed maenigo geseah ]>aet se Hselend far 
 naes, ne his leorning-cnyhtas, fa eodon hig on scipu, and 
 cdmon to Capharnaum, sdhton fone Hselend. soAnd fa 
 hig gem6tton hyne begeondan fam mere, hig cwsedon to 
 hym : Laredw, hwaenne com fu hider.? 26 Se Hselend 
 hym andswarode, and cwae'S : SdS ic secge edw, ne sece 
 
i6 JOHN vr. 
 
 ge me forfam ]>e ge tacnu gesawon, ac forfam ]>e ge seton 
 of J)am hlafon, and synd fiille. 
 
 DTS SCEAL ON FRIGE-DiEG, ON D^RE FORMAN WUCAN 
 iEFTER EPIPHANIA DOMINI. 
 
 27 Ne wyrca'S sefter ])am mete ]?e forwyr'S, ac aefter ])am '5e 
 ]?urhwunat5 on ece lif, j)one mannes Sunu edw sylt5 : ]?one 
 God Faeder getacnode. asHig cw^don to him : Hwaet 
 do we faet we wyrceon Codes weorc? 29 Da andswarode 
 se H^lend, and cwae^ to him : Daet is Godes weorc, ]>8et 
 ge gelyfon on ]>one pe he sende. 30 Da cw^don hig : Hwaet 
 dest ]>u to tacne, ])aet we gesedn, and gelyfon ]?3et ])u hit 
 wyrce. siUre faederas aeton heofonlicne mete on westene ; 
 swa hit awriten is, He sealde him etan hlaf of heofone. 
 82 Se Haelend cwae^ to him : S66 ic secge edw, ne sealde 
 Moyses edw hlaf of heofenum, ac mln Faeder edw syl"8 
 sd^ne hlaf of heofenum. 33 Hit is Godes hlaf J>e of heofene 
 com, and syl'S middan-earde lif 34 Hig cwaedon to him : 
 Dryhten, syle us ]7ysne hlaf. 35 Se Haelend cwaeS to him : 
 Ic eom llfes hlaf: ne hingra'5 ]>one ])e to me cym^ ; and 
 ne ]?yrst pone n^fre ]>q on me gelyf^. 36 Ac ic edw saede, 
 Daet ge gesawon me, and ne gelyfdon. srEall ])aet Faeder 
 me syl^ cym'S td me ; and ic ne weorpe lit ])one ]>e td 
 me cym^. 3sFor]?am j^e ic ne com of heofenum paet ic 
 minne willan dd, ac ]?aes willan ]>e me sende. 39 Daet ys 
 |?aes Faeder willa ]?e me sende, |)aet ic nan )?ing ne for- 
 ledse of ]?am ])e ]>e me sealde, ac awecce ])aet on J^am 
 }'temestan daege. 4oDis is mines Faeder willa ]>e me sende, 
 faet £elc ]>e ]?one Sunu gesyh^, and on hine gelyf^, haebbe 
 ece lif: and ic hine awecce on ])am ytemestan dasge. « Da 
 murcnodon ]ja ludeas be him, for))am ]?e he cwae^, Ic 
 eom hlaf ]>e of heofenum com. 42 And hig cwaedon : Hii 
 nys ]7ys se Haelend, losepes sunu, we cunnon his faeder 
 and his mdder ? hiimeta seg^ J»es, Ic com of heofonum ? 
 
JOHN VI. 17 
 
 43 Se H^Iend him andswarode, and cwaeS to him: Ne 
 murcniaS edw betweonan. 
 
 EiYS SCEAL ON WODNES-D.^G, ON DJERE PENTECOSTENES 
 WUCAN. 
 
 44 Ne mseg nan man cuman to me, buton se Faeder ]>e 
 me sende hyne ted : and ic hine arsere on pam ytemestan 
 daege. 45 On }>3era witegena bdcum is avvriten, Ealle 
 ea^l^re bedS Codes. ^Ic ]?e gehj'rde set Faeder, and 
 leornode, Gym's to me. 46 Ne geseah nan man Faeder, 
 biiton se ]>e is of Code, se gesyhS Faeder. i-Su'b ic secge 
 edw, Se haefS ece lif, ]>e on me gelyfS. 48 Ic eom llfes 
 hkif. 49Ure faederas seton heofonlicne mete on westene, 
 and hig synd deade. so Dis is se hlaf ])e of heofonum com, 
 j^aet ne swelte se ]?e of him ytt. 51 Ic eom lybbende hlaf 
 ))e of heofonum com : swa hwa swa ytt of })yson hlafe, he 
 leofa^ on ecnysse : and se hlaf ]>e ic sylle is min flsesc, for 
 middan-eardes life. 52 Da ludeas fliton him betweonan, 
 and cw^don : Hu maeg ]?es his fl^sc us syllan td etanne ? 
 53 Da cwaeS se Hcelend to him : 
 
 DYS SCEAL ANUM D.EGE JER PAMI-SUNNAN-D^GE. 
 
 Sd'S ic secge edw, Naebbe ge llf on edw, buton ge eton 
 mannes Suna flsesc, and his bldd drincon. 54 Se haef^ ece 
 lif, ])e ytt mln flsesc, and drincS mm bldd ; and ic hine 
 arsere on ])am ytemestan daege. ssSdtSlIce mm flsesc is 
 mete, and mln bldd is drinc. 50 Se ]>e ytt min flcfesc, and 
 drinc^ mm bldd, he wuna^ on me, and ic on him. 57 Swa 
 swa lybbende Faeder me sende, and ic lybbe J)urh Fseder, 
 and se '6e me ytt, he leofa'S purh me. 53 pis is se hlaf ]je 
 of heofonum com : na swa swa lire faederas seton heofon- 
 licne mete, and deade waeron ; se ]>e ytt J>ysne hlaf, he 
 leofa'S on ecnysse. soDas |nng he ssede on gesamnunge, 
 I'd he Iffirde on Capharnaum. eoINIanega his leorning- 
 cnyhtii cwjedon, ]>A hig })is gehyrdon : Heard is peds 
 
i8 JOHN VII. 
 
 sprsec ; hwd maeg hig gehyran ? ciDa wiste se Hselend 
 }>8et his leorning-cnyhtas murcnedon betweox him sylfum 
 be }?ysum, and he cwae'5 to him : Daet edw beswicS ? 62gif 
 ge gesed^ mannes Sunu astigendne ]>2ev he ser waes? 
 63 Cast is se t5e geliifest ; flsesc ne frematS nan ])ing : )?a 
 word ^e ic edw ssede, synd gast and llf. 64 Ac sume ge ne 
 gelyfaS. Witodlxce se Haelend wiste fram fruman hwaet 
 ))a gelyfendan wseron, and hwa hine belsewan wolde. 
 05 And he cwaetS : For]?ig ic edw ssede, ]>3et nan man ne 
 maeg cuman to me, buton mm Faeder hit him sylle. 
 CO Sy'SSan manega his leorning-cnyhta cyrdon on-base, and 
 ne eodon mid him. erDa cwaeS se Hselend to ]?am twelf- 
 um : CweSe ge wylle ge fram me? esDa andwyrde him 
 Simon Petrus, and cvvaeS : Dryhten, to hwam ga we ? 
 }>u haefst eces lifes word. 69 And we gelyfaS, and witon 
 ]?aet fii eart Crist, Godes Sunu. voSe Hselend him and- 
 swarode, and cwae^ : Hii ne geceas ic edw twelfe, and 
 edwer an ys dedfol .? -iHe hyt cwae'S be luda Scario'Se : 
 l^es hine belsewde, ]>i he wses an faera twelfa. 
 
 DYS SCEAL ON TYWES-DiEG, ON DJERE FIFTAN WUCAN INNAN 
 • LENCTENE. 
 
 VII. iSySSan fdr se Hselend to Galilea : he noldefaran 
 to ludea, for)>am 'Se ]>2i ludeas hyne sdhton, and woldon 
 hyne ofslean. 2 Hit waes gehende ludea fredls-daege. 
 3 His brd'Sro cwsedon to him : Far heonon, and ga on 
 ludea-land, J>aet pine leorning-cnyhtas gesedn fa weorc ]>e 
 ])u wyrcst. 4 Ne detS nan man nan ]7ing on diglum, ac 
 secS ]?aet hit open sy. Gif ]>u ]>is ]>ing dest, geswutela 
 ]>e sylfne middan-earde. sWItodlice ne his magas ne 
 gelyfdon on hyne. eDa cwaeS se Hselend to hym : Gyt 
 ne com min tid : edwer tid ys symle gearu. 7 Ne maeg 
 middan-eard edw hatian : ac he hata"5 me, forj^am ic cy'Se 
 gewitnesse be him, ]>ddi his weorc synd yfele. s Fare ge 
 td ])ison fredls-daege : ic ne fare td fison fredls-daege ; 
 
JOHN VII. 19 
 
 forj'am mm tid nys gyt gefylled. 9 He wunode on Gali- 
 lea, ]>i, he I'as ]>\ng srede. loEft J>a his brd'Sru fdron, ]>i 
 for he eac to ]>am fredls-daege, naes na openllce, ac dl- 
 gollice. 11 Da ludeas hyne sdhton on ))am fredls-dsege, 
 and cwsedon : Hwar ys he? 12 And mycel gehlyd waes 
 on ]7Dere maenio be him : sume cwsedon : He ys gdd : 
 di5ie cwsedon : Nese ; ac he beswIcS ]?is folc. 13 peah- 
 hwae'Sere ne spaec nan man openlice be him, for |)£era 
 ludea ege. 
 
 DYS SCEAL ON MYU-LENCTENES WUCAN, ON TYWES-D^G. 
 
 14 Da hit waes mid-daeg ]?3es fredls-dseges, ]m eode se Hael- 
 end into ]?am temple, and Iserde. 15 And ]?a ludeas wundre- 
 don, and cwsedon : Humeta can J)es stafas, ])onne he 
 ne leornode ? le Se Hselend him andswarode, and cw^seS : 
 Mln lar nis na mm, ac J^ses ]>e me sende. 17 Gyf hwa wyle 
 his willan ddn, he gecnsevvt5 be ])ceve lare, hwae^er hed 
 sig of Gode, hwaet^er ])e ic be me sylfum spece. isSe ])e 
 be him sylfum spr}^^ sec^ his agen wuldor : se ])e seccS 
 j^aes wuldor ])e hyne sende, se is sd'Sfaest, and nis nan un- 
 rihtwisnys on him. 19 Hu ne sealde Moyses edw se, and 
 edwer nan ne healt ]?a se ? Hwl sece ge me td ofsleanne ? 
 
 Da andswarode sed maenio, and cwaeS : Dedfol )>e stica(S 
 on : hwa secS ]>e td ofsleanne ? 21 Da andswarode se 
 Hselend, and cwae^ to him : an weorc ic worhte, and 
 ealle ge wuntiria'5. 22 Forjjy IMoyses edw sealde ymb- 
 snydenysse ; naes na forpig J?e hed of Moyses sy, ac of 
 faederon; and on reste-daege ge ymb-sni6a'S mann ; 23]7«t 
 Moyses se ne sy tdworpen ; and ge belga^ wi'5 me, for- 
 J)am ])e ic gehaelde senne man on reste-daege. 24 Ne deme 
 ge be ansyne, ac dema^ rihtne ddm. 25 Sume cwsedon, ]>a 
 •Se wseron of lerusalem : Hii nis J?is se 'Se hig secaS td 
 ofsleanne.? 26 And nii he spycS openhce, and hig ne 
 cweSa'5 nan ]>mg td him. Cwe]?e we hwse'Ser "pi, ealdras 
 ongyton J^aet fis is Crist ? 27 Ac we witon hwanon j^es ys : 
 
 20 
 
20 JOHN VIL 
 
 ponne Crist cym^, ])onne nat nan man hwanon he bi(5. 
 23 Se H^lend clypode and Iserde on pam temple, and cw2e'5 : 
 Me ge cunnon, and ge witon hwanon ic eom : and ic ne 
 com fram me sylfum, ac se is sd^ J^e me sende, fone ge 
 ne cunnon. sole hyne can : and gif ic secge j^aet ic hine 
 ne cunne, ic bed leas, and edw gellc. Ic hyne can, and 
 ic eom of him, and he me sende. so Hig hine sdhton to 
 nimanne, and heora nan hys ne aethran ; for]:iam ])e his 
 tid ne com pa gyt. siManega of |>sere maenego gelyfdon 
 on hine, and cwsedon : Cwet5e ge wyrcS Crist ma tacna, 
 ])onne he cym^, ponne pes detS .? 32 Da Pharisei gehyrdon 
 pa maenego pus murcnigende be him. 
 
 DYS SCEAL ON MONAN-D.EG, ON D.ERE FYFTAN WUCAN INNAN 
 LENCTENE. 
 
 pa ealdras and pa Pharisei sendon heora penas, paet hig 
 woldon hine gefdn. 33 Da cwae'5 se Hselend : Gyt ic bed 
 sume hwile mid edw, and ic gange to pam 'Se me sende. 
 31 Ge seca^ me, and ne finda^ : and ge ne magon cuman 
 par ic eom. 35 Da ludeas cwsedon betweonan him sylfum : 
 Hwyder wyle pes faran, paet we hine ne findon .? cwyst 
 pu wyle he faran on peoda tddrsefednysse, and hig laeran ? 
 36 Flwaet ys peds sprsec pe he sprycS, Ge seca^ me, and ne 
 fmda'S : and ge ne magon cuman par ic eom .? 37 On pam 
 aeftemestan m^ran fredls-daege, stdd se H^lend and clyp- 
 ode : Cume to me se 'Se hine pyrste, and. drince. ssSe 
 pe gelyf^ on me, swa paet gewrit cwyS, lybbendes wae- 
 teres Add fldwa'5 of his innoSe. 39 Dast he cwaeS be pam 
 Gaste, pe 'Sa sceoldon underfdn pe on hyne gelyfdon : pa 
 gyt naes se Gast geseald ; forpam pe se Haelend naes pa 
 gyt gewuldrod. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON DUNRES-D^G, ON D.TIRE FIFTAN 
 WUCAN INNAN LENCTENE. 
 
 4oOf paere tide sed masnio cwaeS, pa hed gehyrde pas his 
 spruce : pes is sdS witega. 4iSume cwsedon : He is Crist. 
 
JOHN VIII. 21 
 
 Sume cwsedon : Cwe^e ge cym^ Crist fram Galilea ? 
 42 Hu ne cwy^ faet gewrit, paet Crist cym^ ^f Dauides 
 cynne, and of" Bethleem ceastre, ]?ar Dauid waes ? 43 Wit- 
 odlice ungefwsernes waes geworden on ]72ere msenio for 
 liim. 41 Sume hig woldon hine niman ; ac heora nan his 
 ne aet-hnin. 45 Da J^enas comon to ]mm bisceopum and to 
 ]iam Pharisenm, and hig cwsedon to him : For hwi ne 
 brohton ge hine hider? 40 Da andwyrdon ])a ])enas, and 
 cwsedon : Ne sprsec nsefre nan man swa ]>es man spryc^. 
 47. Da cwsedon ]:»a Pharisei to him: Synd ge beswicene ? 
 43Cwe^e ge gelyfde senig ]?sera ealdra o^'Se ])sera Pharisea 
 on hyne ? 49 Ac feds msenio ]?e ne cu^e ]?a se, hig synd 
 awyrgede. 50 Da cwseS Nichodemus to hym, se Secom to 
 him on nyht, se w^es heora an : 51 Cwyst ]?u demS lire se 
 senigne man, biiton hyne man ser gehyre, and wite hwaet 
 he do ? 52 Hig andswaredon, and cwsedon to him : Cwyst 
 ])u ])3et ]m sy Galileisc ? Smea, and geseoh, pset nan 
 Witega cym^ fram Galilea. 53 And hig cyrdon ealle ham. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD AXUM D.EGE MR MYD-F^STEXE. 
 
 VIII. iSe Hselend for on Oliuetesdiine ; sand com eft 
 on doeg-red to ])am temple, and call J?aet folc com to him ; 
 and he s«t, and Iserde hig. 3 Da Iseddon pa Pharisei and 
 ]ia boceras to him an wif sed wses aparod on unriht-hse- 
 mede, and setton hig td-middes heora, 4 and cwsedon to 
 him : Laredw, pis wif wses afunden on unrihton h^mede. 
 
 6 Moyses us bebead, on psere se, ])set we sceoldon pus gerade 
 mid stanum oftorfian : hwset cwyst ]m ? eDis hig cwsed- 
 on his fandiende, paet hig hine wrehton. Se Hselend 
 abeah nv^er, and wrat mid his fingre on p^re eorpan. 
 
 7 Da hig purhwunedon hine acsiende, pa aras he upp, and 
 cwae^ to him : Ldca, hwylc edwer sig synleas, weorpe 
 serest stan on hig. sAnd he abeah eft, and wrat on psere 
 eorpan. 9 Da hig pys gehyrdon, pa eodon hig lit, an asfter 
 anum : and he gebad par svlf, and pset wif stdd pser on 
 
22 JOHN VIII. 
 
 middan. lo Se H^lend aras up, and cwae'S to hyre : Wif, 
 hwaer synd^fa $e pe wregdon ? ne fordemde )>e nan man ? 
 11 And hed cwaeS : Na, Dryhten. And se Hselend cwaeS : 
 Ne ic pe ne fordeme : do ga, and ne synga Jni ndefre ma. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON D.ERE MYD-F.ESTENES WUCAN, 
 ON S.ETERNES-D.EG. 
 
 12 Eft se Hselend sproec fas ]nng to hym, and cwaeS : Ic 
 com middan-eardes leoht : se ]?e me fyli'5, ne gsetS he na 
 on ]?ystro, ac he haef^ lifes ledht. i3 Da Pharisei cwsedon 
 to hym : pu cySst gewitnesse be ]?e sylfum ; nis \\x\ ge- 
 witnes sd^. 14 Se Hselend andswarode, and cwae^ to hym : 
 Gyf ic cy-Se gewitnesse be me sylfum, min gewitnes ys 
 sdS ; for]7am ])e ic wat hwanon ic com, and hwyder ic 
 ga : ge nyton hwanon ic com, ne hwyder ic ga. 15 Ge 
 demaS sefter flaesce, ic ne deme nanum men. le And gif 
 ic deme, min ddm is sdS ; for])am ]?e ic ne eom ana, ac 
 ic and se Fseder pe me sende. n And on edwre se is awrit- 
 en, p>3et twegra manna gewitnes is sd'S, is Ic eom )>e cy'Se 
 gewitnesse be me sylfum, and se Faeder ])e me sende cyt5 
 gewitnesse be me. igWitodllce hig cwsedon to him : Hwar 
 is ]nn faeder ? Se Hselend him andsw-arode, and cwaeS : 
 Ne cunne ge me, ne minne Faeder: gyfge me cu'Son, 
 w^en is )?aet ge cuSon minne Faeder. 20 Das word he spasc 
 ast cep-sceamele : and nan man hyne ne nam ; forj^am 
 ])e hys tid ne com ))a gyt. 21 Wltodlice eft se Hselend 
 cwae^ to him : 
 
 DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON MONAN-D.EG, ON D-ERE ODRE 
 LENCTEN-WUCAN. 
 
 Ic fare, and ge me secaS, and ge sweltaS on edwre 
 synne : ne mage ge cuman |)yder ic fare. 22 Da cwaedon 
 J)a ludeas : Cwe^e ge ofslyh'5 he hine sylfne ? for]>am 
 he segS, Ge ne magon cuman ]>yder ic fare 23 Da cwaeS 
 he to him : Ge synd nyj?ane, and ic eom ufane : ge synd 
 
JOHN VIII. 23 
 
 of J)ysum middan-earde : ic ne eom of ]?ysum middan- 
 earde. 24 Ic eow siede, ]>3et ge swelta'5 on edwrum syn- 
 num : gif ge ne gelyra(5 ]r3dt ic hit sy, ge swelta'6 on 
 edwre synne. 25 Di cwsedon hig to him : Hwaet eart ])u ? 
 Se Hselend cw^'S to him : Ic eom fruma ]?e to edwsprece. 
 26 Ic haebbe fela be edw td sprecanne and td demenne : ac 
 se fe me sende is sdSfa^st; and ic sprece on middan- 
 earde ])a ]>ing Se ic aet him gehyrde. 27 And hig ne un- 
 dergeton paet he tealde him God td Faeder. 28 Se Haelend 
 cwaeS to him : ponne ge mannes Sunu up-ahebba'5, 
 J?onne gecnawe ge fiaet ic hit eom, and ic ne do nan J^ing 
 of me sylfum : ac ic sprece ]?as }>ing swa Faeder me 
 Iserde. 29 And se Se me sende is mid me, and he ne forl^t 
 me £enne ; forj^am j^e ic wyrce symle )?a fing Se him 
 synd gecweme. 30 Da he pas ]?ing spcec, manega gelyfdon 
 on hine. 
 
 DYS SCEAL ON DUNRES-D.EG, ON D.ERE FORMAN LENCTEN- 
 WUCAN. 
 
 siWitodlice se Haelend cwaeS to ]>am ludeum ])e hym 
 gelyfdon : Gif ge wuniaS on minre spraece, sdSlice gebeuS 
 mine leorning-cnyhtas ; 32 and ge oncnawaS sdSfaestnysse, 
 and sdSfaestnys edw alyst. 33 Da andswaredon hig hym, 
 and cwaedon : We synd Abrahames cynnes, and ne J>edw- 
 edon we nanum men naefre : humeta cwyst )m, Ge bedS 
 frige ? 34 Se Hselend him andswarode, and cwaeS : SdS ic 
 edw secge, ))aet selc ]>q synne wyrcS ys psere synne J»edw. 
 35 Witodlice se pedw ne wunaS on hiise on ecnysse : se Sunu 
 wunaS on ecnysse. so Gif se Sunu edw alyst, ge bedS sdSlice 
 frige. 37 Ic wat ]?aet ge synd Abrahames beam ; ac ge secaS 
 me td ofsleanne, forpam min spr^c newunaS on edw. ssic 
 sprece paet ]>e ic mid Faeder geseah : and geddS pa pingpe 
 ge mid edwrum faeder gesawon. 39 Da andswaredon hig, 
 and cw^don to him : Abraham ys lire faeder. Da cwaeS 
 se Haelend to hym : Gif ge Abrahames beam synd, 
 
24 JOHN VIII. 
 
 wyrca'b Abrahames weorc. 40 Nu ge secaS me to ofsleanne, 
 ]jone man J^e edw ssede so^faestnysse, J>a Se ic gehyrde of 
 Code : ne dyde Abraham swa. 41 Ge wyrcaS edwres faeder 
 weorc. Hig cwsedon witodllce to him : Ne synd we 
 of forlire acennede ; we habba'5 anne, God, to Faeder. 
 42Witodlice se Haelend cwae'S to him : Gif God waere 
 edwre faeder, witodllce ge lufedon me : ic com of Gode ; 
 ne com ic na fram me sylfon, ac he me sende. 43 Hwi ne 
 gecnawe ge mine spruce ? for]>am ])e ge ne magon ge- 
 hyran mine sp^ce. 44 Ge synd dedfles beam, and ge willa'S 
 wyrcan edwres faeder willan. He waes fram frym'Se 
 man-slaga, and he ne wunode on sdSfaestnesse, forfam 
 l^e sdt^faestnys nis on him. ponne he sprycS leasunga, 
 he sprycS of him sylfum ; for]>am ])e he is leas, and his 
 faeder eiic. 45 Witodllce ge ne gelyfaS me, forpam ]>q ic 
 secge edw sdSfaestnysse. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD ON SUNNAN-D^G, ON D^RE FIFTAN 
 WUCAN INNAN LENCTENE. 
 
 46 Hwylc edwer ascuna^ me for synne ? Gif ic sdS secge, 
 hwi ne gelyfe ge me? 47 Se ])e ys of Gode, gehyr^ Godes 
 word : for]>ig ge ne gehyraS, forj^am pe ge ne synd of Gode. 
 48 Witodllce ])a ludeas andswaredon, and cw^don to him : 
 Hwi ne cwe'Se we w^el, J>aet ])u eart Samaritanisc, and eart 
 wdd? 49 Se Hselend andswarode, and cwae^ : Neeom icw^dd ; 
 ac ic arweor^ige minne Faeder, and ge unarweor^edon me. 
 
 50 Witodllce ne sece ic min w^uldor : se ys ]?e secb and demtS. 
 
 51 Sd^ ic secge edw, Gif hwa mine spraece gehealt, ne ge- 
 syh^ he deat5 nsefre. 52 Da cwsedon ]?a ludeas : Nii we 
 witon ]>3et ]m eart wdd. Abraham waes dead, and ))a 
 witegan ; and ]m cwyst, Gif hwa mine spraece gehealt, 
 ne blt5 he naefre dead. 53 Cwyst ]m ]>aet ]?u sy maerra ]>onne 
 lire faeder Abraham, se waes dead ? and ])i witegan w^aeron 
 deader hwaat ]?incS ])e ]:'3et ]m sy.^ 64Se Haelend hym 
 andswarode : Gif ic wuldrige me sylfne, nys mIn woldor 
 
JOHN IX. 25 
 
 naht : mm Fseder is, fe me wuldra^ ; be J?am ge cwe'6a'8 
 |>aet he sy uwre God ; 55 and ge ne cut5on hyne : ic hyne 
 cann ; and gif ic secge ]>ast ic hyne ne cunne, ic bed 
 leas, and eow gelic : ac ic hyne cann, and ic healde his 
 sprsece. 56 Abraham, eower faeder, geblissode J>aet he gesawe 
 minne daeg : and he geseah, and geblissode. 57 Da ludeas 
 cwaedon to hym : Gyt ]>u. ne eart fiftig wintre, and ge- 
 sawe ]>u. Abraham.? ssSe Hselend cwaeS to hym : Ic waes 
 cerfam ]>e Abraham wsere. soHig namon stanas, to ])am 
 pget hig woldon hyne torfian : se Hselend hine bedlglode, 
 and code of J)am temple. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD ON W0DNES-D.EG, ON MYD-F.ESTENES 
 WUCAN. 
 
 IX. iDa se Hselend for, yi geseah he senne man ]?e waes 
 blind geboren. 2 And his leorning-cnyhtas hyne acsedon, 
 and cwaedon : Lareow, hwaet syngode, j^es, oSt5e his ma- 
 gas, paet he wsere blind geboren.? sSe Haelend andswar- 
 ode, and cwaeS : Ne syngode he, ne his magas : ac ])aet 
 Codes weorc waere geswiitelod on him. i^le gebyra^ to 
 wyrcanne fees weorc ]>e me sende, yd hwyle ]?e hyt daeg 
 ys : nyht cymS, ]?onne nan man wyrcan ne maeg, sic 
 eom myddan-eardes leoht, j^a hwyle ]?e ic on myddan- 
 earde eom. e Da he ])as ]nng s£ede, ]m spsette he on yi 
 eorJ>an, and worhte fenn of his spatle, and smyrede mid 
 ]7am fenne ofer his eagan, 7 and cwaeS to him : Ga, and 
 ])\\eh ]?e on Syloes mere. He for, and ]>\\6h. hine, and 
 com geseonde. sWItodKce hys neah-geburas, and ]>a ^e 
 hine gesawon, ]>a he w^dla waes, cwaedon : Hii nis pis se 
 ]>e saet and waedlode .? oSume cwaedon: He hyt is : 
 sume cwaedon : Nese, ac is him gehc. He cwas'6 sd'S- 
 hce : Ic hyt eom. 10 Da cwaedon hig to hym : Hu waeron 
 pine eagan geopenede .? nHe andswarode. and cwae'S : Se 
 man, ]>e is genemned H^lend, worhte fenn, and smyrede 
 mine eagan, and cwae($ to me, Ga to Syloes mere, and 
 
 2 
 
26 JOHN IX. 
 
 }>weh ]>e : and ic eode, and J>wdh me, and geseah. 12 Da 
 cwsedon hig to him: Hwar is he? Da cw3et5 he: Ic 
 nat. 13 Hig Iseddon to ]?am Phariseon ]?one ])e J^ar blind 
 waes. 14 Hit waes reste-daeg, ]>i se Hselend worhte ]>cei fenn, 
 and his eagan untynde. 15 Eft ]>a Pharisei hyne acsedon 
 hu he gesawe. He cwaeS to him : He dyde fenn ofer 
 mine eagan, and ic })w6h, and ic geseo. leSume J^a Pha- 
 risei cwsedon : Nis ]>es man of Code, ])e reste-doeg ne 
 hylt. Sume cwsedon : Hu maeg synful man yds tacn 
 wyrcan ? And hig fliton him betweonan. nHig cwsedon 
 eft to ]>a.m blindan : Hwset segst ])u be J'am ])e Jnne eagan 
 untynde? He cwaeS : He is vvltega. isNe gelyfdon ]4 
 ludeas be him, ]>3dt he bhnd w^re, and gesawe, 2er}>am 
 pe hig clypedon his magas ])e gesawon, wand acsedon hig, 
 and cwsedon : Is ]ns edwer sunu, ])e ge secgaS j^aet blind 
 wsere acenned ? humeta gesyhS he nu ? 20 Hys magas 
 him andswaredon, and cwsedon : We witon ]?set pes ys 
 lire sunu, and ]?3et he waes blind acenned: 21 we nyton 
 humeta he nu gesyhS, ne hwa his eagan untynde : acs- 
 ia^ hine sylfne ; ylde he hsef^ : sprece for hyne sylfne. 
 22 His magas spsecon ]>as J^ing, forpam ])e hig ondredon ]>a 
 ludeas : ]?a gedihton ]?a ludeas, gif hwa Crist andette, 
 fset he wsere, butan heora geferrsedene. esForfam cwsedon 
 his magas. He haefS ylde, acsiatS hine sylfne. 24 Da clype- 
 don hig eft fone man ]?e ser blind waes, and cwsedon to 
 him : Sege Code wuldor : we witon faet he is synful. 
 25 And he cwaetS : Gif he synful is, faet ic nat : an ping ic 
 wat, J>aet ic waes blind, and paet ic nu gesed. 26 Da cwaedon 
 hig to him : Hwaet dyde he ]?e? hii ontynde he ])ine 
 eagan ? 27 He andswarode him, and cwaeS : Ic edw ssede 
 ser, and ge gehyrdon : hwl wylle ge hyt eft gehyran ? 
 cwe'Se ge wylle ge bedn his leorning-cnyhtas? 28 Da wyrg- 
 don hig hine, and cwsedon : Sig ]>u his leorning-cnyht : 
 we synd Moyses leorning-cnyhtas. 29 We witon past God 
 spaec wit5 Moysen : nyte we hwanon pes ys. 30 Se man 
 
JOHN X. 27 
 
 andswarode, and cwaeS to him : paet is wundorlic, pset ge 
 nyton hwanon he is, and he untynde mine eagan. 31 We 
 witon sd^lice faet God ne gehyr'S synfulle : ac gif hwa 
 is Gode gecoren, and his willan wyrcS, ]>one he gehyrt^. 
 32 Ne gehyrde we nsefre on worulde, faet aenig ontynde faes 
 eagan J?e wsere blind geboren. 33 Ne mihte ]7es nan ping 
 ddn, gif he nsere of Gode. siHig andswaredon, and 
 cvv^edon to him : Eall ]m eart on synnum geboren, and 
 ]>u. Iserst us. And hig drifon hine ut. 35 Da se Hselend 
 gehyrde faet hig hyne drifon ut, ])i cwaeS he to him, J>a 
 he hine gemitte : Gelyfst ]m on Godes Sunu ? 36 He and- 
 swarode and cw3et5 : Hwylc is, dryhten, ])3et ic on hine 
 gelyfe.^ 37 And se Hselend cwae'S to him : pii hine gesawe, 
 and se ^e wiS pe spr}c6, se hit is. ss Da cw^S he : Dryht- 
 en, ic gelyfe. And he feoU ny'Ser, and geea'Smedde 
 hyne. 39 And se Hselend cwae'S to him : Ic com on ]>ysne 
 middan-eard, to demenne, ]>aet ]?a sceolon gesedn, ]>e ne 
 gesed^ ; and bedn blinde, fa 'Se gesedt5. 4o Da ]>3et gehyrdon 
 ]>i Pharisei Ipe mid him wgeron, j^a cwsedon hig to hym : 
 Cwyst ]>u synd we blinde .? 41 And se Hselend cwae^ to 
 him : Gif ge blinde wseron, naefde ge nane synne : nu ge 
 secga^ fset ge gesedn ; faet is edwre syn. 
 
 i)YS SCEAL ON TYWES-D.EG, OX D.ERE PENTECOSTENF.S WUCAN. 
 
 X. 1 SdS ic secge edw, Se ])e ne gae'5 set J^am geate in to 
 sceapa falde, ac styh'5 elles ofer, he is ]>edf and sceaSa. 
 2 Se ]>e in-gse'S set pam geate, he is sceapa hyrde, 3 ])3ene 
 se geat-weard Iset in, and ]>i sceap gehyraS his stefne : 
 and he nem'5 his agene sceap be naman, and Iset hig ut. 
 4 And ])onne he his agene sceap Iset lit, he gseS beforan 
 him, and pa sceap him fylia^ ; forpam pe hig gecnawaS 
 his stefne. 5 Ne fylia'5 hig uncupum, ac fledS fram him ; 
 forpam ]>e hig ne gecneowon uncupra stefne. e Dis big- 
 spel se Hselend him ssede : hig nyston hwaet he spraec to 
 him. 7 Eft se Hselend cwse^ to him : Sd5 ic edw secge : 
 
28 JOHN X. 
 
 Ic eom sceapa geat. sEalle ]>.l t)e c.'mon wiferon J>e(5fas 
 and scea'San ; ac ]).i sceap hig ne gehyrdon. 9 Ic eom 
 geat : swa hwylc swd purh me gsetS, b>t5 hal, and g^S in 
 and ut, and fint Isese. 10 pcdf ne cymt5, buton past he 
 stele, and slea, and fordo : ic com, to pam ]>xt hig hab- 
 bon lif, and habbon genoh. 
 
 DYS SCEAL ON SUNNAN-D.EG, FEOWERTYNE NYHT UPPAN 
 EASTRON. 
 
 u Ic eom god hyrde : god hyrde sylS his llf for his sceap- 
 um. 12 Se hyra, se "Se nis hyrde, and se ])Q nah ]>a sceap, 
 fonne he J>one wulf gesyh'S, ])onne flyhS he, and forlset 
 pa sceap : and se wulf nim(5, and tddrift^ )>a sceap. 13 Se 
 hyra flyhtS, for])am ])e he bi'5 ahyrod, and hym ne gebyr- 
 a'6 to fam sceapum. u Ic eom god hyrde, and ic gecnawe 
 mine sceap, and hig gecnawatS me. 15 Swa mln Fneder 
 can me, ic can mlnne Faeder : and ic sylle mln agen lif 
 for minum sceapum. loAnd ic hosbbe dCre sceap, pa ne 
 synt of pisse heorde ; and hyt gebyra'S pa^t ic Isede ])a, 
 and hig gehyra'S mine stefne ; and hyt by'6 an heord, 
 and an hyrde. n Forpam Faeder me lufat5, forp.im ]>q ic 
 sylle mine sawle, and hig eft nime. 13 Ne nimS hig nan 
 man cet me, ac laete hig fram me sylfum. Ic haabbe an- 
 weald mine sawle to alsetanne, and ic h^ebbe anweald hig 
 eft to nimanne. pis bebod ic nam cet mlnum Fseder. 
 19 Eft waes ungepwsernes geworden betweox pam ludeum, 
 for pysum sprsecum. aoManega heora cwcedon, Deofol 
 ys on hym, and he wet ; hwi hlyste ge hym ? n Sume 
 cw£edon, Ne synd na pys wddes mannes woi-d. Cwyst 
 pii mceg wod man blindra manna eagan ontynan ? 
 
 DYS SCEAL ON WODNES-D.EG, INNON D.ERE FIFTAN LENCTEN- 
 WUCAN ; AND TO CYRIC-HALGUNGUM. 
 
 jsDa wseron templ-halgunga on Hierusalem, and hyt 
 waes winter. 23 And se Hselend eode on pam temple, on 
 Salomones portice. 24 Da bcstddon pa ludeas hyne litan, 
 
JOHN X. 29 
 
 and cwsedon to hym : Hu lange g^lst ])u lirellf ? Sege us 
 openlice, hwaetSer ]>6. Crist sy. 25 Se Hselend hym and- 
 swarode, and cwaeS : Ic spece to eow, and ge ne ge- 
 lyfaS : ]>i weorc ]>e ic wyrce on mines Faeder naman, pa 
 cytSa'S gewitnesse be me. cc Ac ge ne gelyfaS, foi])am ]>q 
 ge ne synd of minum sceapum. 27 Mine sceap gehyra'6 
 mine stefne, and ic gecnawe hig, and hig folgiaS me : 
 28 and ic hym sylle ece lif, and hig ne forweorSa'S nsefre, 
 and ne nim^ hig nan man of mmre handa. 29 Dset 'Se min 
 Faeder me sealde ys mcerre J^onnc senig o'Ser J^ing ; and ne 
 maeg hit nan man niman of mines Faeder handa. 30 Ic 
 and Faeder synd an. 31 Da ludeas namon stanas, ]>aet hig 
 woldon hyne torfian. 32 Se Hselend hym andswarode, and 
 cwoeS : Manega gode \veorc ic eow aetywde be minum 
 Faeder ; for hwylcum J^aera weorca wylle ge me haenan ? 
 83 Da ludeas hym andswaredon, and cwsedon : Ne haene 
 we J>e for godum weorce, ac for finre bysmer-spaece ; 
 and forJ)am ])q ]>u eart man, and wyrcst ]>e to Gode. 34 Se 
 Hselend him andswarode, and cwae'b : Hu nys hyt a- 
 writen on eowre se, Daet ic saede, Ge synd godas .'' 35 Gif 
 he fa tealde godas, ]>& Godes spsec to waes geworden, and 
 ]) t halige gewrit ne maeg beon awend ; scj^e Faeder 
 gehalgode, and sende on middan-eard, ge secga^, Dxt 
 fii bysmer spycst ; forj'am ic ssede: Ic eom Godes Sunu. 
 3- Gif ic ne wyrce mines Faeder weorc, ne gelyfa'5 me. 
 38 Gif ic wyrce mines Fajder weorc, and gif ge me nellaS 
 gelyfan, gelyfatS ]>am weorcum ; ]>xt ge oncnawon, and 
 gelyfon ])ddt Faeder ys on me, and ic on Faeder. 39 Hig 
 smeadon witodlice ymbe J)3et hig woldon hyne gefon, 
 and he code lit fram hym, 40 and he for eft ofer lordanen, 
 to ]?sere stowe ]?e lohannes waes, and serest on fullode : 
 and he wunode ]>ddr. 41 And manega comon to him, and 
 cwaedon : Witodlice ne worhte lohannes nan tacn : ealle 
 ]>3, ]>\ng ])e lohannes saede be fyssum, waeron s6^e. 42 And 
 manega gelyfdon on hyne. 
 
so JOHN XI. 
 
 DYS SCEAL ON FRYGE-D^G, ON MYD-F^STENES WUCAN. 
 
 XI. iWitodlice sum seoc man waes, genemned Lazarus, 
 of Bethania, of Marian ceastre, and of Marthan, hys 
 swustra. 2 Hyt waes sed Maria ])e smyrede Dryhten mid 
 pcfere sealfe, and drigde his fet mid hyre loccum, Laza- 
 rus hyre broker waes ge-yflod. 3 Hys swustra sendon to 
 hym, and cwaedon : Dryhten, nu ys seoc se J^e ])u lufast. 
 4 Da se Hselend ])2et gehyrde, ]>a cvvaeS he to him : Nys 
 ])e6s untrumnys na for deaSe, ac for Codes wuldre ; ]?8et 
 Codes Sunu sig gewuldrod ]mrh hyne. 5 Sd^lice se Hsel- 
 end lufode Marthan and hyre swustor Marian, and Laza- 
 rum heora brd'Ser. eWItodllce he wses twegen dagas 
 7 on J^aere sylfan stowe, ]>a he gehyrde J^aet he seoc waes. 
 y^fter Jn'ssum he cwaet5 to hys leorning-cnyhtum : Uton 
 faran eft to ludea-lande. s Hys leorning-cnyhtas cwsedon 
 to hym : Laredw, nu ])i ludeas sdhton ]>e, )>aet hig woldon 
 ]?e haenan ; and wylt ]>u eft faran ]>yder .? oSe Hselend 
 hym andswarode, and cwaetS : Hu ne synd twelf tida 
 paes daeges.? Cif hwa gseS on daeg, ne aetspyrn^ he, 
 for|)am he gesyh'6 I»yses middan-eardes ledht. 10 Cif he 
 g^S on niht, he ^tspyrnS, forj^am ])e })aet ledht nys on 
 hyre. 11 pas ]Mng he cwaeS : and sySSan he cwaeS to him : 
 Lazarus ure frednd slifepS ; ac ic wylle gan, and awrec- 
 can hyne of slsepe. 12 His leorning-cnyhtas cwaedon : 
 Dryhten, gif he slsepS, he, he by'5 hal. 13 Se Hselend hit 
 cwaet5 be his deat5e : hig wendon sd'SlIce ]^aet he hyt ssede 
 be swefnes slaepe. 14 Da cwaeS se Hselend openlice to 
 him : Lazarus }S dead ; 15 and ic eom bllSe for edwrum 
 Jnngum, ]> t ge gelyfon, forpam ic naes ]?ara : ac uton 
 gan to him. ig Da cwaeS Thomas to hys geferum : Uton 
 gan, and sweltan mid him. a? Da fdr se Hselend, and ge- 
 mette paet he waes for^-faren, and for fedwer dagum be- 
 byrged. is Bethania ys gehende Hierusalem ofer fyftyne 
 furlang. 19 Manega J^aera ludea cdmon to Marthan and 
 
JOHN XI. 31 
 
 to Marian, J^aet hig woldon hig frefrian for heora brdSor 
 })ingon. 20 Da Martha gehyrde ]>2et se Hselend com, ])i 
 arn heo ongean hyne : and Maria saet aet ham. 21 Da c\vae(5 
 Martha to ])am H^lende : Dryhten, gif ])u waere her, nsere 
 min brdj'or dead. 22x\nd eac ic wat nu])a ]^3et God ]>e 
 syl'S swd hwaet swa I'd hyne bitst. 23 Da cwae^ se Hselend 
 to hyre : pm brdSor arist. 24 And Martha cwse'S to hym : 
 Ic wat ])3et he arlst on fam ytemestan daege. 25 And se 
 Hselend cw3et5 to hyre : Ic eom ^ryst and Ilf : se ]>q ge- 
 ly(^ on me, J^eah he dead sy, he leofa^ : 20 and ne swylt 
 nan paera ])e leofaS and gelyf'S on me. Gelyfst ])u pyses ? 
 27Hed cwaeS to him: Witodlice, Dryhten, ic gelyfe J>aet 
 fu eart Crist, Codes Sunu, ])e on middan-earde come. 
 28 And j>a hed ]?as ]>ing ssede, hed code, and clypode digoll'ce 
 Marian hyre svvustor, j^us cwe])ende : Her is ure Laredw, 
 and clypa^ ]>e. 29 Do, hed fast gehyrde, hed aras rat5e, and 
 com to him. 30 Da gyt ne com se Hselend binnan ])i 
 ceastre, ac waes j^a gyt on paere stdwe )>aer Martha him 
 ongean com. 31 Da ludeas ]?e w^ron mid hyre on hiise, 
 and hig frefrodon, ]m hig gesawon j^aet Maria aras, and 
 mid dfeste ut-eode, hig fyligdon hyre, ])us cwe^ende : 
 Hed gseS to his byrgene, ]>?et hed wepe ]?ara. 32 Da IMaria 
 com par se Hselend waes, and hed hyne geseah, hed fedll 
 td his fdtum, and cwae'S td him : Dryhten, gif )>u wsere 
 her, naere mm brdt5or dead. 33 Da se Hselend geseah j^aet 
 hed wedp, and ))aet ]>2l ludeas wedpon, ]>e mid hyre cdmon, 
 he geomrode on hys gaste, and gedrefde hyne sylfne, 
 34 and cwae^ : Hwar lede ge hine ? Hig cwsedon td him : 
 Dryhten, ga and geseoh. 35 And se Hselend wedp. seAnd 
 l^a ludeas cwsedon : Ldca nu hu he hyne lufode. 37Sume 
 hig cwsedon : Ne mihte ]?es, j^e ontynde blindes eagan, 
 ddn eac ]?aet ])es n^re dead ? ssEft se Hselend geomrode 
 on him sylfura, and com to J^sere byrgene. Hit waes an 
 scraef, and ]jar waes an stan on-uppan geled. 39 And se 
 Hislend cwaet5 : Dd'S aweg ]>one stan. Da cwaetS JNIartha 
 
32 JOHN XL 
 
 to him, ])3es swuster ]>e par dead woes : Dryhten, nu he 
 stincS : he waes for feower dagum dead. . 40 Se Hselend 
 cwaeS to hyre : Ne ssede ic ]'e, ]>aet ]>u. gesyhst Codes 
 wuldor, gif pu gelyfst? 4iDa dydon hig aweg )>one stan. 
 Se Hselend ahdf his eagan up, and cw3et5 : Feeder, ic do 
 l^ancas ]>e, for]7am ]>u. gehyrdest me. 42 Ic wat ]?3et pu me 
 symle gehyrst : ac ic cwceS for ]?am folce ])e her ymb- 
 utan stent, past hig gelyfon paet ]h1 me asendest. 43 Da he 
 pas ping ssede, he clypode mycelre stefne : Lazarus, ga 
 lit. 44 And sona stop for^ se pe dead wass, gebilnden 
 handum and fotum : and hys neb waes mid swat-line ge- 
 bunden. Da cwae^ se Hselend to hym : Unbinda^ hine, 
 and Iseta^ gan. 45 INIanega paera ludea pe cdmon to ]\larlan, 
 and gesawon pa ping pe he dyde, gelyfdon on hine. 40 Hig 
 sume foron to pam Phariseon, and ssedon him pa ping pe 
 se Hselend dyde. 
 
 DYS SCEAL TWAM DAGUM MR PALM-SUNNAN-D,EG. 
 
 47WitodlIce pel bisceopas and pa Pharisei gaderodon ge- 
 mot, and cwaidon : Hwaet do we ? forpam pes man wyrcS 
 mycele tacna. 48 Gif we hine forlseta'5, ealle gelyfa'5 on 
 hine ; and Romane cumaS, and nima^ ure land and lirne 
 peddscype. 49Heora an waes genemned Caiphas, se waes 
 pa on geare bisceop, and cwseS to him : Ge nyton nan 
 ping, 50 ne ne gepenca'S, paet us ys betere poet an man swelte 
 for folce, and eall pedd ne forweor^e. 51 Ne cwseS he 
 paet of him sylfum ; ac pa he waes paet gear bisceop, he 
 witgode paet se Hselend sceolde sweltan for psere pedde : 
 
 52 and na synderllce for Tt^sere pedde, ac paet he wolde ge- 
 somnian togaedere Godes beam pe tddrifene wseron. 
 
 53 Of pam daege hig pohton paet hig woldon hyne ofslean. 
 54Da ne fdr se Hselend na openllce gemang pam ludeum ; 
 ac fdr on paet land wiS paet westen, on pa burh pe ys 
 genemned Effrem, and wunode paer mid his leorning- 
 cnyhtum. 55 ludea Eastron wseron gehende : and manega 
 
JOHN XII. ^^ 
 
 f(5ron of ])am lande to Hienisalem ser J>am Eastron, pajt 
 hig woldon hig sylfe gehalgian. seHig sdhton ])one Hccl- 
 end, and sprsecon hym betwynan, )?aer hig stodon on J^am 
 temple, and pus cw^don : Hwget wene ge, ])aet he ne 
 cume to freols-dsege ? 57 Da bisceopas and ]>a Pharisei 
 hasfdon beboden, gif hwa wiste hwar he wsere, ]?aet he hyt 
 cydde, fset hig mihton hine niman. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON MONAN-D.EG, INNAN D.ERE PALM- 
 WUCAN. 
 
 XII. 1 Se Hselend com syx dagum ser J>am Eastron id 
 Bethania, ])ar Lazarus wses dead, J>e se Hselend awrehte. 
 2 Hig worhton him far gebedrscipe, and Martha j^enode. 
 Lazarus waes an •}>3era ]>e mid him saet. 3 Maria nam an 
 piind dedrwyr^re sealfe, mid )jam wyrt-gemange ]>e hig 
 nardus batata, and smyrede ]?3es Hselendes fet, and drigde 
 mid hyre loccum : and fset bus waes gefylled of paere 
 sealfe swaecce. 4Dacwae^ an his leorning-cnyhta, ludas 
 Scaridth. ]>e hine belsewde : sHwi ne sealde hed fas sealfe 
 wi^ f rym hundred penegon, ]?aet man mihte syllan fearf- 
 um ? eNe cwaeS he na faet forfig ]>e him gebyrede to 
 fam fearfon, ac forfam ]>e he waes peo^, and haefde serin, 
 and baer fa f ing fe man sende. 7 Da cwaeS se H^elend : 
 Laet hig faet : hed healde fa o'S fone daeg fe man me be- 
 byrige. s Ge habba^ symle f earfan mid edw ; ac ge nab- 
 baS me symle. oMycel maenigeo faera ludea gecnedw 
 faet he waes far ; and hig cdmon, naes na for faes Hael- 
 endes fingon synderlice, ac faet hig woldon gesedn 
 Lazarum, fe he awehte of deafte, lopsera sacerda-ealdras 
 fohton faet hig woldon Lazarum ofslean ; nforfam fe 
 manega fdron fram fam ludeum for his fingon, and ge- 
 lyfddn on fone Haelend. 12 On mergen mycel maenigeo, 
 fe com to fam fredls-daege, fi hig gehyrdon faet se 
 Hselend com to Hierusalem, 13 hig namon palm-treowa 
 twigu, and eodon ut ongean hine, and clypodon : Sy 
 
3.4 JOHN XII. 
 
 Israhela cing hal, and gebletsod ]>e com on Dryhtnes 
 naman. uAnd se Haelend gemette anne assan, and rdd 
 on-uppan J>am, swa hyt awriten ys, is Ne ondrsed ]>u, Sidnes 
 dohter : nu ]>m cing cym^, uppan assan folan sittende. 
 leNe undergeton hys leorning-cnyhtas pas )>ing serest : ac 
 ]yi se Haelend waes gewuldrod, ]?a gemundon hig ]73et ]?as 
 ))ing wseron awritene be him, and pas j>ing hig dydon 
 him. nSeo maenigeo, pe wees mid him pa he Lazarum 
 clypode of psere byrgene, and hine awehte of deaSe, 
 c^'Sde gewilnesse. is And forpig him com seo maenio on- 
 gean, forpam pe hi gehyrdon paet he worhte paet tacn. 
 19 Da Pharisei cwsedon betweox hym sylfum : We gesedS 
 paet we nan ping ne fremia^ : nu wyle eall middan-eard 
 £efter him. aoSume pe wseron H^eSene, pe/6ron paet hig 
 woldon hig gebiddan on pam fredls-daege, 21 pa genealseh- 
 ton to Phihppe, se waes of psere Gahleiscan Bethsaida, 
 and hig bsedon hine, and cwsedon : Ledf, we wyllaS ge- 
 sedn pone Hselend. 22 Da code Philippus, and ssede hyt 
 Andrese ; and eft Andreas and PhiHppus hit s^don pam 
 Hselende. 23 Se Haelend him andswarode, and cwae^ : 
 Sed tid cymS, paet mannes Sunn byS geswiltelod. 
 
 DYS SCEAL ON TYWES-D^G, ON D^ERE PALM-WUCAN. 
 
 24SdSlice ic secge edw, Dast hwsetene corn wunaS ana, 
 buton hyt fealle on eorpan, and sy dead : gif hyt byS 
 dead, hyt bringS mycelne waestm. 25 Se pe lufaS his 
 sawle forspilS hig ; and se tSe hataS his sawle on pyson 
 middan-earde, gehylt hig on econ life. 20 Gif hwa penige 
 me, fylige me: and min pen bi^ paer, paer ic eom. Gif 
 me hwa p6nat$, min Farder hine weor'Sa'5. 27 Nu min sawl 
 ys gedrefed ; and hwaet secge ic ? Faeder, gehsel me of 
 pisse tide ; ac for pam ic com on pas tid. 28 Faeder, ge- 
 wuldra pmne naman. Da com stefn of heofone, pus 
 cwepende : And ic gewuldrode, and eft ic gewuldrige. 
 29 Sed maenigo pe paer stdd, and paet gehyrde, saedon paet 
 
JOHN XII. 35 
 
 hyt ]>unrode : sume seedon faet engel spsece witS hyne. 
 80 Se Hselend him andswarode, and cvvae'5 : Ne com ]?e6s 
 stefn for minon J>ingon, ac for edwrum fingon. 31 Nu ys 
 middan-eardes ddm : nu byS fyses middan-eardes ealdor 
 ut-aworpen. 32 And gif ic bed up-ahafen fram eorj^an, ic 
 ted ealle J>ing to me sylfum. sspaet he ssede, and tacnode 
 be hwylcum dea'Se he wolde sweltan. 34 Sed maenigo him 
 andswarode, and cwae'5 : We gehyrdon on faere se ]>2dt 
 Crist biS on ecnysse : and humeta segst ]m, Hit ge- 
 byra^ fast mannes Sunu bed up-ahafen ? hwaet ys ]>es 
 mannesSunu? 35 Da cwgeS se Hselend : Nu gyt ys lytel 
 ledht on edw : gaS ])i hwile J>e ge ledht habbon, ]>ddt 
 fystro edw ne befdn : se ]>e gseS on fystron, he ndt 
 hwyder he gseS. 36 Da hwile J^e ge ledht habbon, ge- 
 lyfa^ on ledht, faet ge syn ledhtes beam, pas J?ing se 
 Hselend him sjfede, and eode, and bediglode hine fram 
 him. 37 Da he swa mycele tacn dyde befdran him, hig ne 
 gelyfdon on hine : ssj^aet ]>2es witegan word Isaias wsere 
 gefylled, ]>e he cwget5, Dryhten, hwa gelyfde Jjses ]>e we 
 gehyrdon ? and hwam waes Dryhtnes strencS geswutelod ? 
 
 39 For|}ig hig ne mihton gelyfan, for|)am Isaias cwae'S eft, 
 
 40 He ablende heori eagan, and ahyrde heora heortan, J^set 
 hig ne gesedn mid heora eagon, and mid heora heortan 
 ne ongyton, and syn gecyrrede, and ic hig gehsele. 
 
 41 Isaias ssede J)as )>ing, ]m he geseah hys wuldor, and 
 spraec be him. 42 And |?eah manega of ]>am ealdron ge- 
 lyfdon on hine ; ac hig hyt ne cytSdon for fsera Pharisea 
 }>ingon ; |)y-l3es hig man lit-adrife of hyra gesomnunge. 
 
 43 Hi lufodon manna wuldor switSor J)onne Codes wuldor. 
 
 44 Se Haelend clypode and cwae^ to him : Se fe gelyf^ on 
 me, ne gelyf^ he na on me, ac on psene fe me sende ; 
 
 45 and se J?e me gesyhS, gesyht5 J^sene ]>e me sende. 46 Ic 
 com td ledhte on middan-earde ; and nan Jjsera ]>e ge- 
 lyf^ on me ne wunaS on fystrum. 47 And gif hwa ge- 
 hyrt5 mine word, and ne gehylt, ne deme ic hine : ne 
 
^6 JOHN XIII. 
 
 com ic middan-eard to demanne, ac j^oet ic gehsele mid- 
 dan-eard. 48 Se ]>e me forhigtS, and mine word ne under- 
 feht5, he hsef'S hwa him deme : sed spsec ]>e ic spaec, sed 
 him d6m^ on J^am ytemestan daege. 49 For}?am fe ic ne 
 sprece of me sylfum ; ac se Fseder ]>e me sende, he me 
 behead hwset ic cwe'Se, and hwaet ic sprece. 50 And ic 
 wat faet his bebod ys ece lif: fa fing ]>q ic sprece, ic 
 sprece swa Faeder me ssede. 
 
 DYS GEBYRAD ON DUNRES-D^G ^R EASTRON. 
 
 XIII. iJEv pam Easter-fredls-dsege, se Hselend wiste 
 ]>aet his tid com, ]>aet he wolde gewitan of )>ysum middan- 
 earde to hys Faeder, |>a he lufode hys leorning-cnyhtas 
 pe wseron on middan-earde, d^ ende he hig lufode. 2 And 
 pa Dryhtnes J?enung waes gemacod, |>a fdr se dedfol on 
 ludas heortan Scariothes, paet he hine belsewde. 3 He 
 wiste }>aet Faeder sealde ealle )>ing on hys handa, and 
 faet he com of Gode, and cym'5 to Gode. 4 He aras fram 
 his penunge, and lede hys reaf, and nam linen hraegl, and 
 begyrde hyne. softer J)am he dyde waeter on fast, and 
 )?wdh his leorning-cnyhta fet, and drigde hig mid J)£ere 
 lin-w£ede pe he waes mid begyrd. eDa com he to Simone 
 Petre, and Petrus cwae^ to him : Dryhten, scealt ]>u 
 })wean mine fet ? r Se Hselend andswarode, and cwae'5 to 
 him : pu nast nu ]>3et ic dd ; ac j^ii wast sySSan. s Petrus 
 cwaeS to him : Ne ))wyhst ]?u nsefre mine fet. Se Hsel- 
 end him andswarode, and cwae^ : Gif ic ]>e ne ]?wea, 
 naefst ]>u nsenne dsel myd me. 9 Da cwae^ Simon Petrus to 
 him : Dryhten, ne ]>weh ]>u na mine fet ane, ac eac min 
 heafod and mine handa. 10 Da cwae'5 se Hselend to him : 
 Se fe clsene byS ne be]?earf buton faet man his fet |>wea, 
 ac ys call cldene : and ge synd sume clsene, naesna ealle. 
 n He wiste witodlice hwa hyne sceolde belaewan ; forjjam 
 he cwae"5, Ne synd ge ealle clsene. 12 SySSan he haefde 
 heora fet ^)>\vogene, he nam his reaf; and J?a he saet, he 
 
JOHN XIII. zi 
 
 cwaetS eft to hym : Wite ge hwaet ic edw dyde ? is Ge 
 clypia^ me Laredw and Dry b ten ; and wel ge cwe^a'6 ; 
 swa ic eom sdSlice. uGif ic J7wdh edwre fet, ic ]7e eom 
 edwer Laredw and edwer Hldford, and ge sceolon edc 
 fwean edwer able d'Sres fet. is Ic edw sealde bysne, J^a^t 
 ge ddn swa ic edw dyde. leSd^lice ic edw secge, Nys se 
 fedwa fur^ra |?onne his hlaford ; ne se serend-raca nys 
 mserra ]?onne se J)e hyne sende. n Gif ge ]?as ]?ing witon, 
 ge bed's eadige gif ge hig ddt5. is Ne secge ic be edw 
 eallon : ic wat hwylce ic geceas : ac ))3et j^aet halige ge- 
 writ sy gefylled, )>e cwy'S, Se ]?e ytt hlaf myd me, ahef^ 
 hys hd ongean me. 19 Nu ic edw secge, ser])am })e hyt ge- 
 weor^e, ])aet ge gelyfon, fonne hyt geworden byS, J^set ic 
 hyt eom. 2oSdt5 ic edw secge, Se pe underfeht5 ]?3ene ])e 
 ic sende, underfehS me ; and se ]?e underfehS me, under- 
 fehS psene ]?e me sende. 21 Da se Hselend J?as ]nng ssede, 
 he waes gedrefed on gaste, and cy^de, and cwae"6: Sdt5 
 ic edw secge, paet edwer an me belsew^. 22 Da leorning- 
 cnyhtas beheold heora aelc d'Serne, and hym twynode be 
 hwam he hit ssede. 23 An paera leorning-cnyhta hiinode 
 on ]?£es Haelendes bearme, J?one se Hselend lufode. 24 Si- 
 mon Petrus bicnode to ]?yson, and cwaeS to him : Hwaet 
 is se ]>e he hyt big segC } ssWitodllce )?a he hiinode ofer 
 ]>ses Haelendes bredstum, he cwaeS to him : Dryhten, 
 hwaet ys he } 26 Se Hselend him andswarode, and cwae(5 : 
 He ys se ]>e ic raece bedyppedne hlaf. And \i t5a he 
 bedypte ]7one hlaf, he sealde hyne ludas Scaridthe. 27 And 
 pa aefter J?am bitan, Satanas code on hyne. Da cwaeS se 
 Haelend to him : Dd raSe })aet ]>u ddn wylt. 28 Nyste nan 
 ]>3era sittendra, td hwam he J^aet ssede. 29Sume wendon, 
 for])am ludas hsefde serin, ])aet se Haelend hit cwsede be 
 hym, Bige ]m f»ing fe us J?earf sy to ])am fredls-daege ; 
 oSSe paet he sealde sum })ing |>earfendum mannum. 30 Da he 
 nam pone bitan he eode ut paer-rihte : hit waes niht. sipa he 
 lit-eode ; and se Hselend cwae'6 ; Nu ys mannes Sunu ge- 
 
38 JOHN XIV. 
 
 swutelod, and Godys geswutelod on him. saGifGod ysges- 
 wutelod on him, and God geswutelatS hine on hym sylfum. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL GEBRYAD ON FRIGE-D^G, ON BMRE FEORDAN 
 WUCAN OFER EASTRON. 
 
 33 La beam, nu gyt ic eom gehwaede tid mid edw. Ge 
 me secaS : and swa ic })am ludeum ssede, Ge ne magon 
 faran |>yder J?e ic fare ; and nu ic edw secge. 34 Ic edw 
 sylle niwe bebod, paet ge lufion edw betwynan, swa ic edw 
 lufode. 35 Be ]?am oncnawaS ealle men ]?aet ge synd mine 
 leorning-cnyhtas, gif ge habba'5 lufe edw betwynan. 
 36 Simon Petrus cwaeS to him : Dryhten, hwyder gsest ]?u.? 
 Se Hselend hym andswarode, and cwie'S : Ne miht ]>u me 
 fyhan ))yder ic nu fare: ]>u. fasrst eft sefter me. 37 Petrus 
 cwse'S to him : Hwi ne maeg ic pe nu fyhan ? ic sylle mm 
 lif for ])e. 38 Se Haelend him andswarode, and cwae'6 : pin 
 lif ]>u sylst for me ? Sd'5 ic J?e secge, Ne crsewS se cocc, 
 3dv ]>u wiCsaecst me ]?riwa. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD TO D.ERE MiESSAN PHILIPPI AND 
 lACOBI. 
 
 XIV. lAnd he cwoeS to hys leorning-cnyhtum : Ne sy 
 edwer heorte gedrefed : ge gelyfaS on God, and gelyfaS 
 on me. 2 On mines Faeder huse synd manega eardung- 
 stdwa : ne ssede ic edw. Hyt ys lydes wana ))3et ic fare, 
 and wylle edw eardung-stdwe gegearwian. 3 And gif ic 
 fare, and edw eardung-stdwe gegearwige, eft ic cume, 
 and nime edw to me sylfum ; fset ge syn j^aer ic eom. 
 
 4 And ge witon hwyder ic fare, and ge cunnon ]?one weg. 
 
 5 Thomas cwae'S to hym : Dryhten, we nyton hwyder fii 
 faerst ; and hu mage we ]?one weg cunnan ? e Se Hselend 
 cwaeS to him : Ic eom weg, and sd'Sfsestnys, and lif : 
 ne cymS nan to Faeder, buton J>urh me. 7 Gif ge cuSon 
 me, witodlice ge cu^on minne Faeder : and heonon-fortS 
 ge hyne gecnawatS, and ge hine gesawon. sPhilippus 
 cwaet5 to him : Dryhten, aetyw us fone Faeder, and we 
 
JOHN XIV. 39 
 
 habbaS gendh. gSe Hselend cwaeS to him : Philippus, 
 swa lange tid ic wass mid edw, and ge ne gecnedwon 
 me : se ])e me gesyht^, gesyhS minne Feeder : humeta 
 cwyst ]>u, JElyw us ))inne Fseder? loNe gelyfst )?u paet ic 
 eom on Faeder, and Faeder ys on me ? )>a word ])e ic to 
 edw sprece, ne sprece ic hig of me sylfum : se Faeder 
 ]>e wuna'6 on me, he wyrcS ])a weorc. iiNe gelyfe ge 
 ]?3et ic eom on Faeder, and Faeder ys on me : gelyfa'S for 
 ])am weorcum. 12 SdS, ic edw secge, Se Tpe gelyfe on me, 
 he wyrcS pa weorc ]>e ic wyrce, and he wyrcS maran 
 ])onne ]>2i synd ; forj^am ])e ic fare td Faeder. 13 And ic 
 dd swa hwaet swa ge bidda'S on minum naman, )7Ct Fae- 
 der sig gewuldrod on Suna. nGif ge hwaet me biddaf> 
 on minum naman, ]?3et ic dd. 
 
 DYS SCEAL ON PEXTECOSTENES M.ESSE-^FEN. 
 
 15 Gif ge me lufia'5, healdaS mine bebodu. le And ic bidde 
 Faeder, and he syl5 edw dSerne Frefriend, ])3dt bed aefre 
 mid edw; nsd'Sfaestnysse Gast, })e pes middan-eard ne 
 maeg underfdn : he ne can hyne, forpam pe he ne gesyh'5 
 hyne : ge liyne cunnon, forpam pe he wunaS mid edw, 
 and biS on edw. isNe laete ic edw stedp-cild : ic cume 
 td edw. 19 Nu gyt ys an lytel fyrst, and middan-eard me 
 ne gesyh'5 : ge me gesed6 ; forpam ic lybbe, and ge 
 lybbaS. 20 On pam daege ge gecnawaS paet ic eom on 
 minum Faeder, and ge synd on me, and ic eom on edw. 
 21 Sc ])e haefS mine bebo(fu, and hylt ]?a, he ys pe me lufa'6 : 
 min Feeder lufa^ paene ]?e me lufat5, and ic lufige hyne, 
 and geswuteHge him me sylfne. 22ludas cwaeS to hym, 
 (naes na se Scarioth) : Dryhten, hwaet ys geworden, past 
 pii wylt pe sylfne geswutehan us, naes middan-earde f 
 23 Se Hselend andswarode, and cwee'S to him : 
 
 DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON PENTECOSTENES M^SSE-D^G. 
 
 Gif hwa me lufa(5, he hylt mine sprsece, and min 
 Fasder lufaS hine ; and we cuma'S to him, and we wyrca'S 
 
40 JOHN XV. 
 
 eardung-stdwa mid him. 24 Se ]?e me ne lufat5, ne hylt he 
 mine sprseca : and nys hyt mm sprsec ]>e ge gehyrdon, ac 
 )>aes Faeder j^e me sende. 25 pas ])ing ic eow s^de, ]>i 
 ic mid eow wunode. 26 Se Halga Fr(5fre-Gast, ]>e Faeder 
 sent on minum naman, eow Isei'S ealle fing ; and he 
 Isei-S e(5w ealle ]>a ])'mg ]>q ic eow secge. 27 Ic Isefe eow 
 sibbe ; ic sylle eow mine sibbe : ne sylle ic eow sibbe swa 
 middan-eard sylt^. Ne sy e(5wer heorte gedrefed, ne ne 
 forhtige ge. 28 Ge gehyrdon j^ast ic edw ssede, Ic ga, 
 and ic cume to eow. Witodlice gif ge me lufedon, ge 
 geblissodon ; for]?am ]>e ic fare to Faeder ; for|)am Faeder 
 ys mara ))onne ic. 20 And nu ic eow saede, aerjjam ])e hit 
 geweor'Se, }>aet ge gelyfon, ]?onne hit geworden biS. 30 Ne 
 sprece ic nu na fela wit5 edw : ]?yses middan-eardes ealdor 
 Gym's, and he naeft5 nan ])ing on me : 31 ac ])cet middan- 
 eard oncnawe j^aet ic lufige Faeder, and ic dd swa Faeder 
 me bebead. Arlsa'S, uton gan heonon. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD TO See VITALIS M.'ESSAN. 
 
 XV. lie eom sdS wln-eard, and min Faeder ys eor^tilia. 
 2 He deS selc twig aweg on me ])e blaeda ne byrS ; and he 
 feormatS aelc j^aera ]>e bl^da byr'S, ]?aet hyt bere blseda 
 ])e swi]>or. sNu ge synd claene for })aere sprsece ])e ic to 
 cow spraec. 4Wimia'6 on me, and ic on eow. Swa twig 
 ne maeg blaeda beran him-sylf, biiton hit wunige on wln- 
 earde, swa ge ne magon eac, biiton ge wunion on me. 
 6 Ic eom win-eard, and ge synd twigu : Se ]>e wunati on 
 me, and ic on him, se byr6 mycle blaeda : forpam ge ne 
 magon nan ])ing don biitan me. cGif hwa ne wuna'S on 
 me, he byS aworpen iit swa twig, and fordruwa^ ; and hig 
 gaderia'6 f>a, and d6t5 on fyr, and hig forbyrnaS. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON WODNES-D^G OFER ASCENSIO 
 DOMINI. 
 
 vGif ge wunia'S on me, and mine word wuniaS on edw, 
 biddat5 swa hwaet swa ge wyllon, and hyt by6 edwer. sOn 
 
JOHN XV. 41 
 
 ]>am ys mm Faeder geswutelod, feet ge beron mycle blseda, 
 and bedn mine leorning-cnyhtas. 9 And ic lufode eow 
 swa Faeder lufode me : wunia'5 on minre lute. loGif ge 
 mine bebodu gehealda^, ge wuniaS on minre lufe ; swd ic 
 geheold mines Faeder bebodu, and ic wunige on hys lufe. 
 11 Das ]>ing ic eow saede, paet mln gefea sy on edw, and 
 edwer gefea sy gefullod. 
 
 DYS GEBYRAD TO D^RA APOSTOLA MiESSE-DAGON. 
 
 i2Dis ys mln bebod, ]?aet ge lufion edw gemaenelice, swa 
 ic edw lufode. isNaef^ nan man maran lufe fonne J^eds 
 ys, j?aet hwa sylle his llf for his fredndum. uGe svnd 
 mine frynd, gif ge dd6 ]>a. ]nng fe ic edw bebeode. 15 Ne 
 telle ic edw to J^edwan ; forpam se j^edwa nat hwaet se 
 hlaford detS : ic tealde edw to fredndum ; forjmm ic cy"6de 
 edw ealle fa fing ]>e ic gehyrde aet minum Faeder. leNe 
 gecure ge me, ac ic geceas edw, and ic sette edw, faet 
 ge gan and blaeda beron, and edwre blseda gel^ston ; 
 ])3et Faeder sylle edw swa hwaet swa ge bidda'6 on minum 
 naman. 
 
 AND DYS GEBYRAD TO D.ERA APOSTOLA MiESSE-DAGON. 
 
 17 Das ])ing ic edw beode, faet ge lufion edw gemaenelice. 
 18 Gif middan-eard edw hataS, wita'S faet he hatede me aer 
 edw. 19 Gif ge of middan-earde wseron, middan-eard 
 lufode faet his waes : forfam ])e ge ne synd of middan- 
 earde, ac ic edw geceas of middan-earde, forfig middan- 
 eard edw hata^. 2oGemunat5 minre spraece fe ic edw 
 saede, Nis se fedwa maerra fonne his hlaford. Gif hig 
 me ehton, hig wylla^ ehtan edwer : gif hig mine spraece 
 heoldon, hig healda^ eac edwre. 21 Ac ealle pas ]nng hig 
 (16^ edw for minum naman ; forfam ]>e hig ne cunnon 
 fone ]>Q me sende. 22 Gif ic ne come, and to him ne 
 spraece, naefdon hig nane synne : nu hig nabbaS nane 
 Idde be heora synne. 23 Se pe me hata'S, hata'6 minne 
 
42 JOHN XVI. 
 
 Faeder. 24Gif ic nane weorc ne worhte on him, J^e nan 
 6t5er ne worhte, naefdon hig nane synne : nu hig gesawon, 
 and hig hatedon seg^er ge me, ge minne Faeder. 25 Ac 
 J^aet seo sprsec sy gefylled J?e on hyra se awriten ys, Daet 
 hig hatedon me buton gewyrhtum. 
 
 DYS GEBYRAD ON SUNNAN-DiEG, OFER ASCENSIO DOMINI. 
 
 26ponne se Frefriend cym^, fe ic edw sende fram Faeder, 
 sd'Sfaestnysse Gast, ]>q cymS fram Faeder, he cyS gewitnesse 
 be me : 27 and ge cyt5aS gewitnesse, for])am ge wseron fram 
 fruman wid me. 
 
 XVI. ip^s J)ing ic edw saede, ]?aet ge ne swicion. a Hig 
 ddS edw of gesomnungum ; ac sed tid cymS, ]?aet aelc fe 
 edw ofslyhtS, wenS ]>^t he J>enige Code. 3 And ]>is ]>\ng 
 hig dd6, for|?am fe hig ne cu'Son minne Faeder, ne me. 
 4 Ac J>as J>ing ic edw saede, ])3et ge gemunon, ]7onne heora 
 tid cymt5, )?aet ic hit edw saede. Ne saede ic edw fas fing 
 aet fruman, forj^am fe ic waes mid edw. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON SUNNAN-D^G, ON D^RE FEORDAN 
 WUCAN OFER EASTRON. 
 
 sNu ic fare to ])am ^e me sende, and edwer nan ne 
 acsa'S me, Hwyder ic fare.? eAc for]?am 'Se ic spr^c Jjas 
 J?ing td edw, unrdtnys gefylde edwre heortan. 7 Ac ic edw 
 secge sd'Sfaestnysse ; Edw frema'S paet ic fare ; gif ic ne 
 fare, ne cym^ se Frefriend td edw : witodlice gif ic fare, 
 ic hyne sende to edw. sAnd ]?onne he cymt5, he ]?yw5 
 pysne middan-eard be synne, and be rihtwisnesse, and 
 be ddme : 9 be synne, for])am hig ne gelyfdon on me ; 
 lobe rihtwisnysse, for]?am ic fare to Faeder, and ge me ne 
 gesedS ; nbe ddme, for]>am ]>yses middan-eardes ealdor ys 
 gedemed. i2Gyt ic haebbe edw fela td secgenne, ac ge 
 hyt ne magon nu acuman, isponne J?aere sd^fsestnysse 
 Cast cym^, he laer^ edw ealle sd'Sfaestnysse : ne spryc'S he 
 of him-sylfum, ac he spryc^ fa J)ing fe he gehyr'5 : and 
 
JOHN XVI. 43 
 
 cyS edw J?a )?ing ]}e towearde synd. uHe me geswu- 
 tela'5 ; forj^am he nim'6 of minum, and cyS edw. isEalle 
 fa fing t5e min Faeder hsefS synd mine ; forfig ic cwaeS, 
 J^aet he nim'S of minum, and cy^ edw. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD OFER EASTRON, TWA WUCAN, ON 
 SUNNAN-D.EG. 
 
 16 Nu ymbe an lytel ge me ne gesed^ ; and eft ymbe 
 lytel ge me gesed'S, for|)am pe ic fare to Faeder. nDa 
 cwsedon his leorning-cnyhtas him betwynan : Hwaet ys 
 faet he us seg^, Ymbe lytel ge me ne gesedS ; and eft 
 ymbe lytel and ge me gesedtS : and faet ic fare to Faeder ? 
 isHig cwaedon, witodlice : Hwaet ys J?3et he cwyS, Ymbe 
 lytel.? we nyton hwaet he sprycS. 19 Se Hselend wiste )?aet 
 hig woldon hyne acsian, and he cwa^'S to hym : Be j^am 
 ge smeagea^ betwednan edw, forJ?am ic saede, Ymbe lytel 
 ge me ne gesedS ; and eft ymbe lytel ge me gesed'5 : aosd'S 
 ic edw secge, Daet ge hedfiaS and wepaS, middan-eard 
 geblissa'5 ; and ge bedS unrdte, ac edwer unrdtnys by^ 
 gewend td gefean. siDaenne wlf cenS, hed haefS unrdt- 
 nysse, for])am J^e hyre tid com : fonne hed cenS cnapan, 
 ne geman hed psere hefinysse for gefean, forjjam man 
 by"8 acenned on middan-eard. 22 And witodlice ge hab- 
 ba'S nu unrdtnysse : eft ic edw gesed, and edwer heorte 
 geblissat5 ; and nan man ne nimS edwerne gefean fram 
 edw. 23 And on pam daege ge ne biddatS me nanes 
 pinges. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON DONE FEORDAN SUNNAN-D^G OFER 
 EASTRON. 
 
 Sdt5 ic edw secge, Gif ge hwaet bidda"5 minne Faeder on 
 minum naman, he hyt sylS edw. 24 06 J?ys ne b^ede ge 
 nan ping on minum naman : bidda'5, and ge underfdS, J?aet 
 edwer gefea sy full. 25 Das J)ing ic edw saede on bigspell- 
 um : sed tid cymS, ]?onne ic edw ne sprece on bigspellum, 
 
44 JOHN XVII. 
 
 ac ic cySe e6w openlice be minum Fagder. so On ))am daege 
 ge bidda^ on mmum naman ; and ic eow ne secge for- 
 |)am ic bidde minne Faeder be eow. 27 Witodlice se Faeder 
 eow lufaS, for]?am ]>e ge lufedon me, and gelyfdon ])ddt 
 ic com of Gode. 28 Ic for fram Faeder, and com on mid- 
 dan eard : eft ic forleete middan-eard, and fare to Faeder. 
 29 Hys leorning-cnyhtas cwsedon to hym : Nu, fu sprycst 
 openlice, and ne segst nan bigspell. soNu we witon J>aet 
 ))u wast ealle ]>ing, and \>e nys nan fearf ]>aet aenig ]>e 
 acsie : on pysum we gelyfa'S ]?3et J>u come of Gode. 31 Se 
 Haelend him andswarode, and cwae^ : Nu ge gelyfaS. 
 32 Nu, com tid, and cynrS, ]?.iet ge t6-faron aeghwylc to his 
 agenum, and forlaeton me anne : and ic ne eom ana, 
 forpam min Faeder ys mid me. 33 Das ]?ing ic eow ssede, 
 faet ge habbon sibbe on me. Ge habbaS hefige byrt5ene on 
 middan-earde : ac getruwia'S ; ic oferswISde middan-eard. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD ON WODNES-D^EG, ON D.ERE GANG- 
 WUCAN TO DAM VIGILIAN. 
 
 XVII, 1 pas ]nng se Hselend spraec, and ahof up his eagan 
 {6 heofenum, and cwse^ : Faeder, tld ys cumen ; geswii- 
 tela ]?inne Sunu, faet ])in Sunu geswutelige fe : 2 and swa 
 ])u hym sealdest anweald aslces mannes, faet he sylle ece 
 lifeallumpam 6e ])u hym sealdest. 3Dis ys sddlice ece 
 yj, ])ddt hig oncnawon ])aet ])u eart an sd^ God, and se ]>e 
 ]m sendest, Hselend Crist. 4 Ic ])q geswutelode ofer eor6- 
 an : ic geendode ]>aet weorc faet ]>u. me sealdest td ddn- 
 ne. 5 And nu, ]>u Faeder, gebeorhta me mid fe sylfum 
 ])^Te beorhtnysse J)e ic haefde mid fe, aerfam fe middan- 
 eard wjfere. elc geswutelode fmne naman fam mannum 
 ])e t5u me sealdest of middan-earde : hig waeron ])ine, 
 and J?u hig sealdest me ; and hig geheoldon ]>lne sprsece. 
 -iNu hig gecnedwon paet ealle pa fing ])e ^u me sealdest 
 synd of fe. sForpam ic sealde him ]>3. word ]>e 'Su seal- 
 dest me ; and hig underfengon and oncnedwon sdSlica 
 
JOHN XVII. 45 
 
 J73et ic com of ]>e ; and hig gelyfdon Ipddt 'Su me sendest. 
 qIc bidde for hig : ne bidde ic for middan-earde, ac for 
 fa '5e fu me sealdest ; forJ)am hig synd )nne. loAnd ealle 
 mine synd |?ine, and ])ine synd mine ; and ic eom geswu- 
 telod on him. nAnd nu ic ne eom on middan-earde, 
 and hig synd on middan-earde, and ic cume to fe. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD ON WOUNES-D.^G, ON D.ERE 
 FEORDAN WUCAN OFER EASTRON. 
 
 [On ]?sere tide se Hselend beheold his leorning-cnyhtas, 
 and cwae^] : Halga Fseder, heald on J>inum naman ]7aet 
 pu me sealdest, J?3et hig syn an, swa wyt synd. 12 Da ic 
 waes mid him, ic heold hig on ))inum naman : ic heold 
 J)a t5e |?u me sealdest, and ne forweai'5 heora nan, buton 
 forspyllednysse beam ; ]?3et ]?3et halige gewrit sy gefylled. 
 13 Nu ic cume to j^e, and ]>as J^ing ic sprece on middan- 
 earde, ])?et hig habbon mlnne gefean gefylledne on him- 
 sylfum. ulc sealde him ]?ine sprsece ; and middan-eard 
 hig haefde on hatunge ; for]>am hig ne synd of middan- 
 earde, swa ic eac ne eom of middan-earde. 15 Ne bidde ic 
 )jaet ))a hig nime of middan-earde, ac ]>ddt ]>u hig gehealde 
 of yfele. leNe synd hig of middan-earde, swa ic ne eom of 
 middan-earde. nOehalga hig in sdt^faestnysse : fin sprsec 
 ys s6t5faestnys. is Swa ]>u me sendest on middan eard, ic 
 sende hig on middan-eard. i9x\nd for hig ic halgige me 
 sylfne, faet hig syn eac gehalgode on sd^'foestnysse. 20 Witod- 
 lice ne gebidde ic for hig ane, ac eac for fa '5e gyt sceolon 
 gelyfan furh heora word on me ; 2i))aet ealle s^^n an ; swa 
 f li, Faeder, eart on me, and ic on fe, fset hig syn eac an on 
 unc : faet middan-eard gelyfe f aet ^u me sendest. 22 And 
 ic sealde him fa beorhtnysse fe ^u me sealdest ; faet hig 
 s^/n an, swa wyt syn an. 23 Ic eom on him, and fii eart on 
 me, fset hig syn geendode on an ; faet middan-eard on- 
 cndwe faet fu me sendest, and lufodest hig, swa f u me 
 lufodest. 24 Faeder, ic wylle fjet '8a, fe f d me sealdest, syn 
 
4 6 JOHN XVIII. 
 
 mid me ]>xv ic eom ; ]>3et hig gesedn mine beorhtnysse, 
 Jje 5u me sealdest : fdr]?am )>u lufodest me aer middan- 
 eard geset wsere. 25 La rihtwlsa Faeder, middan-eard ])e 
 ne gecnedw : witodlice ic ])e gecneow, and hig oncnedw- 
 on ]>aet 'Su me sendest. 26 And ic him cy'Sde ]>mne naman, 
 and gyt wylle cyt^an ; fast sed lufu, 'Se ])u me lufodest, sy 
 on him, and ic eom on him. 
 
 DES PASSIO GEBYRAD ON LANGA-FRIGE-DiEG. 
 
 XVIII. 1 Dei se Hselend ])as ]nng cwse^, ]>i eode he ofer 
 ]>i burnan Cedron, ]?aer waes an wyrt-tiin, in to })am he 
 eode, and his leorning-cnihtas. 2 Witodlice ludas, ]:'e hyne 
 belsewde, wiste ])a stdwe, for])am ]>e se Hselend oft-rsedlice, 
 com fyder mid hys leorning-cnyhtum. 3 Da underfeng 
 ludas ])ddt folc and ]?a fegnas, aet fam bisceopum and 
 aet ])im Phariseon, and com ])yder mid ledht-fatum, and 
 mid blasum, and mid waepnum. 4 Witodlice se Hselend 
 wiste ealle ]?a ])ing Se him tdwearde wseron : he eode J)a 
 forS, and c\vae"5 to him : Hwaene secege.? 5 Hig andsware- 
 don him, and cwaedon : pone Nazareniscan Hselend. 
 Se Haelend cwsS : Ic hit eom. Sd'Slice ludas, ]>e hyne 
 belaewde, stdd mid him. eDa he openlice ssede, ic hit 
 eom, ])a eodon hig under-baec, and fedllon on pa eorSan. 
 7 Eft he hig axode : Hwaene sece ge? Hig cwsedon : 
 pone Nazareniscan Hselend. sSe Hselend hym andswaro- 
 de : Ic saede edw paet ic hit eom : gyf ge witodlice me 
 s-ecaS, lseta'5 ]?as faran : 9]?ast sed sprsec waere gefylled, J>e 
 he cwaeS, Daet ic nsenne J»sera ne forspille, }>e J>u me seal- 
 dest. 10 Witodlice Simdn Petrus ateah hys sweord, and sldh 
 j^aes bisceopes ]7edwan, and acearf him of faet swySre eare. 
 paes ]?edwan nama waes Malchus. uDa cwaet5 se Hselend 
 td Petre : Dd ))In sweord on his scse'Se : )>one calic ]>e 
 min Faeder me sealde, ne drince ic hine ? i2paet folc, and 
 se ealdor, and Jiaera ludea pegnas namon J>one Hselend, 
 and bundon hine, 13 and laeddon hine serest to Annan, se 
 
JOHN XVIII. 47 
 
 W3es Caiphas sweor ; and se Caiphas waes J>3es geares 
 bisceop. uWitodlice Caiphas dihte ])am ludeum, and 
 cwaeS, J>3et hyt betere wsere ])ddl an man swulte for folce. 
 15 Simon Petrus fyligde ]?am Hselende, and dSer leorning- 
 cnyht : se d'Ser leorning-cnyht waes J?am bisceope cii^ ; 
 and he eode in myd ]?am Hselende on J>^s bisceopes 
 cafer-tiin. lo Petrus stdd aet ]?£ere dura ]>aer-ute. Da eode 
 se leorning-cnyht lit, ]?e wass ]?aes bisceopes cuSa, and 
 cwae'S to )i£ere dure-]?Inene, and Isedde Petrum in, ivDa 
 cwae'S sed duru-])men to Petre : Cwyst ]>u eart J>u of 
 ])yses leorning-cnyhtum ? Da cwae^ he : Nice, ne eom 
 ic. 18 Dei ])e6was and ]ri j^egnas stddon aet J)am gledon, 
 and wyrmdon hig ; forj^am hit waes ceald : witodlice 
 Petrus stdd mid him, and wyrmde hyne. 19 Se bisceop 
 acsode pone Hselend ymbe hys leorning-cnyhtas, and 
 ymbe hys lare. 20 Di andswarode se Hselend, and cwae'S : 
 Ic spraec openlice to middan-earde ; and ic Iserde symle 
 on gesomnunge, and on temple, ]?3er ealle ludeas tdgae- 
 dere cdmon ; and ic ne spraec nan ])ing digelice. 21 Hwi 
 acsast ]m me ? acsa ]>i 'Se gehyrdon hwaet ic to hym 
 spraece : hig witon )?a 'Sing ]?e ic hym ssede. 22 Da he ]>ys 
 cwae^, ])i sldh an faera fegna pe par stddon pone H^lend 
 mid his handa, and cwae'S : Andswarast pu swa pam 
 bisceope? 23 Se Hselend andswarode hym, and cwaeS : 
 Gif ic yfele spruce, cy6 gewitn}sse be yfele : gif ic wel 
 spraece, hwi beatst pii me? 24 Da sende Annas hyne to 
 pam bisceope gebundenne. 25 And Simon Petrus stdd 
 and wyrmde hine. Da cvvaedon hig to hym : Cwyst pu 
 eart pu of his leorning-cnyhtum ? He wiSsdc, and cwae'8 : 
 Ic ne eom. 26 Da cwae'6 an paes bisceopes pedwena, his 
 cii'Sa paes eare sldh Petrus of: Hu ne geseah ic pe on 
 pam wyrt-tiine mid him ? 27 Petrus pa eft wit5sdc : and 
 sdna se cocc credw. 28 Da gelaeddon hig pone Haelend to 
 Caiphan on pact ddm-ern : hyt waes pa morgen ; and hig 
 sylfe ne eodon in to pam ddm-erne, paet hig naeron be- 
 
48 JOHN XIX. 
 
 smitene ; ac ])3et hig leton heora Eastron. soDa code Pila- 
 tus lit to him, and cwaeS : Hwylce wrdhte bringe ge 
 ongean jn'sne man ? so Hig andswaredon, and cwsedon to 
 him : Gif he nsere yftl d^de, ne sealde we hyne pe. si Da 
 c\vDe6 Pilatiis to him : NimaS hine, and dema^ him be 
 eowre se. Da cwsedon jja ludeas to him : Us nis alyfed 
 l^set we ^nigne man ofslean : 32])aet paes Hselendes sprsec 
 wsere gefylled, pe he cwaet5, ])i he geswutelode hwylcon 
 dea'Se he swulte. 33 Da eode Pilatus eft in to }?am dom- 
 erne, and clypode pone Hselend, and cwae'S to hym : 
 Eart ])u ludea cining ? 34 Da andswarode se Hselend hym, 
 and cwaeS : Cwyst pu pis of pe sylfum, hwaeSer pe hyt 
 pe d'Sre ssedon ? 35 Pilatus hym andswarode, and cwae'S : 
 Cwyst pu eom ic ludeisc ? Dm pedd and pine bisceopas 
 pe sealdon me : hwaet dydest pu ? se Da cw^'S se H^lend : 
 Mln rice nys of pysum middan-earde : gif mm rice w^ere 
 of pysum middan-earde, witodlice mine pegnas fuhton, 
 paet ic n^re geseald ludeum : nys mm rice of pysum 
 middan-earde. 37 Da cwae'S Pilatus to hym : Eart pu wit- 
 odlice cyning? Se H^lend hym andswarode, and 
 cwaeS : pu hyt segst paet ic eom cyng. On pam ic eom 
 geboren, and to pam ic com on middan-eard, paet ic cySe 
 sd'Sfaestnysse. JElc paera pe ys on sd'Sfaestnysse gehyrS 
 mine stefne. 38 Da cwae'S Pilatus to hym : Hwaet ys sd^- 
 faestnys? And pa he pis cwaed, pa eode he eft ut to 
 pam ludeum, and cwae'S to hym : Ne funde ic nsenne 
 gylt on pysum men. sgHit ys edwer gewuna, paet ic for- 
 gife edw aenne man on Eastron : wylle ge paet ic forgife 
 edw ludea cyning? 4oHig elypedon ealle, and cwsed- 
 on : Na pysne, ac Barraban. Witodlice Barrabas wass 
 pedf 
 
 XIX. iDa nam Pilatus pone Hselend, and swang hyne. 
 s And pa pegnas wundon pyrnenne cyne-helm, and asetton 
 hyne on his heafod, and scryddon hyne mid purpuran 
 reafe : sand hig cdmon td hvm, and cwsedon : Hal bed 
 
JOHN XIX. 49 
 
 ])u, ludea cyning ! and hi plaetton hyne mid heora hand- 
 um. 4 Da eode Pilatus eft lit, and cwDecS : Nu, ic hyne 
 Isede hyder lit to edvv, ))3et ge ongiton J^aet ic ne funde 
 nsenne gylt on hym. 5 Da eode se Hselend lit, and baer 
 fyrnenne cyne-hehu, and purpuran reaf. And ssede 
 him: Her is man! eWitodlice ])a Sa bisceopas and fa 
 pegnas hine gesawon, pa clypodon hig, and cw^don : 
 H(5h hyne, hoh hyne. Da cwcC'S Pilatus to him : Nime 
 ge hyne, and hdS : ic ne funde n^enne gylt on hym. 
 7 Da ludeas him andswaredon, and cwsedon : We habba'S 
 £e, and be lire se he sceal sweltan ; forJ>am fe he cwae'S 
 fast he waere Codes Sunu. s Da Pilatus gehyrde fas 
 sprsece, fa ondred he him f aes f e swi^or ; 9 and eode eft 
 in to fam dom-erne, and cwse'S to fam H^elende: Hwa- 
 non eart f li ? Witodlice se Hselend hym ne sealde nane 
 andsvvare. 10 Da cwae'S Pilatus to hym: Hwi ne sprycst 
 fii wis me.? nast fii faet ic hgebbe mihte fe to hdnne, 
 and ic haebbe mihte fe to forlsetenne? nSe Haelend hym 
 andswarode : Naefdest fii nane mihte ongean me, biiion 
 hyt wsere f e ufan geseald : forfam se haefS maran synne, 
 sememe fe sealde. 12 And sySSan sohte Pilatus hu he 
 hine forlete. Da ludeas clypodon, and cwsedon : Gif 
 fii hine forl^tst, ne eart fii faes Caseres freond : aelc 
 faera fe hyne to cynge deS, ys faes CasereS wifer-saca. 
 
 13 Da Pilatus fas sprsece gehyrde, fa Isedde he lit fone 
 Haelend, and saet aet-foran fam dom-setle, on faere stowe 
 fe ys genemned Lithostratds, and on Ebreisc Gabbatha. 
 
 14 Hyt waes fa Eastra gegearcung-daeg, and hyt waes sed 
 syxte tid : fa cwaeS he to fam ludeum : Her ys edwer 
 Cyning ! 15 Hig clypodon ealle, and cwaedon : Nim hyne. 
 nim hyne, and hdh. Da cwseS Pilatus : Sceal ie hdn 
 edwerne cyning.? Him andswaredon fa bisceopas, and 
 cwsedon : Naebbe we nsenne cyning, buton Casere. le Da 
 sealde he hyne hym td ahdnne. Da namon hig fone 
 Haelend, and tugon hine lit; 17 and baeron his rdde mid 
 
50 JOHN XIX. 
 
 him, on ]ia stdwe ]>e ys genemned heafod-pannan st(5w, 
 and on Ebreisc, Golgotha : is paer hig hyne ahengon, and 
 twegen dSre mid him, on twa healfa, and fone Haelend 
 on middan. wWitodlice Pilatus wrat ofer-gewrit, and 
 sette ofer his rode, peer wags on gewriten, Dis ys se 
 Nazarenisca H^lend, Iudea Cyning. soManega fsera 
 ludea rseddon J)is gewrit; foi]>am ])e sed stow waes ge- 
 hende ))sere ceastre \>?er se Hselend waes ahangen. Hit 
 waes awriten Ebreiscon stafon, and Greciscon, and 
 Laden stafon. 21 Da cwsedon J>a bisceopas to Pilate : Ne 
 writ ]>u Iudea Cyning, ac faet he cw^de, Ic eom Iudea 
 Cyning. 22 Da cwaeS Pilatus : Ic wrat })aet ic wrat. 23 Da 
 ])i cempan hyne ahengon, hig namon his redf, and 
 worhton feuwer dselas, aelcon cempan ^enne dsel ; and 
 tunecan ; sed tunece waes unasiwod, and waes eall awef- 
 en. 24 Da cwaedon hig him betwednan : Ne sllte we hig, 
 ac uton hledtan, hwylces lire hed sy : ]>xt ]?aet halige 
 gewrit sy gefylled, ]fe fus cwyS, Hig todcfeldon hym mine 
 reaf, and ofer mine reaf hig wurpon hlot. Witodlice 
 }>us dydon ]>i cempan. 25 Da stddon wit5 J^a rdde j^ces Hsel- 
 endes mdder, and his mdder swuster, Maria Cleophe, 
 and Maria Magdalenisce. 26 Da se Hselend geseah his 
 mdder, and }>one leorning-cnyht standende, |>e he lufode, 
 ]>a cwae'S he to his meder : Wif, her his j^in sunu ! 27 Eft 
 he cwae^ to ]>am leorning-cnyhte : Her ys ]>in mdder ! 
 And of J)^re tide se leorning-cnyht hig nam to him. 
 28 /Efter ]iyson, ]?a se Hselend wiste ]>3et ealle Jjing wseron 
 geendode, l^aet ]>aet halige gewrit wsere gefylled, ]^a cwae^ 
 he : Me ]>yrst. 29 Da stdd an fiet full ecedes : hig bewund- 
 on ane spingan myd ysopo, sed waes full ecedes, and 
 setton to his mut5e. 30 Da se Hselend onfeng J?3es ecedes, 
 ]?a cwse^ he : Hyt ys geendod : and he ahylde his hedfod, 
 and ageaf his gast. 31 Da ludeas baedon Pilatum ]?3et man 
 forbr^ce heora sceancan, and lete hig ny]>er ; forJ>am ]>e 
 hit wees gegearcung-daeg ; ])aet pa lichaman ne wunedon 
 
JOHN XX. 51 
 
 on r(5de on reste-daege : se daeg wses msere reste-dseg. 
 32 Da cdmon ])6. cempan, and br^con serest |?3es sceancan, 
 J^e mid him ahangen waes. 33 Da hig to ])am Haelende 
 comon, and gesawon ])2et he dead waes, ne brsecon hig na 
 his sceancan : siac an ]72era cempena geopenode his sldan 
 mid spere, and hraedllce ]?ar fledw bldd lit, and waster. 
 35 And se 6e hyt geseah cy'Sde gewitnesse, and his gewitnes 
 is su'6, and he wat }>aet he soS saede, ]?aet ge gelyfon. so Das 
 ])ing waeron gewordene, paet |)aet gewrit waere gefylled, Ne 
 forbraece ge nan ban on him ; 37 And eft d'Ser gewrit seg]?, 
 Hig gesed^ on hwaene hig on-faestnodon. ssWitodhce 
 aefier (5am losep fram Arimathia baed Pilatus, ]?aet he 
 mdste niman ])aes Haelendes h'chaman, forj^am fe he waes 
 ]taes Haelendes leorning-cnyht : })ys he dyde dearnunga, for 
 ])aera ludea ege : and Pilatus hym lyfde. Da com he, and 
 nam faes Haelendes lichaman. 39 And Nichodemus com 
 jnder, se |>e aerest com to fam Haelende on niht, and 
 brohte vvyrt-gemang and alewan, swylce hund-teontig boxa. 
 40 Hig namon ]?aes H^lendes lichaman, and bevvundon 
 hyne mid linenum cla'6e, mid wyrt-gemangum, swa ludea 
 J)ea\v ys td bebyrgenne. 4iWitodlice paer w^s wyrt-tun 
 on ]7aere stdwe far se H^lend ahangen waes : and on ]?am 
 wyrt-tiine waes niwe byrgen, on faere |?a gyt nan man 
 naes aled. 42 Sd'Slice J?ar hig ledon f one Haelend, forpam 
 ))aera ludea gearcung w^s wi'5 ])a byrgene. 
 
 DYS SCEAL ON S^TERNES-D^G, ON DiERE EASTER-WUCAN. 
 
 XX. iWitodlice on anum reste-daege, sed Magdalenisce 
 Maria com on mergen, aer hyt ledht waere, td j^aere byrg- 
 ene ; and hed geseah ])aet se stan aweg anumen waes fram 
 ))aere byrgene. 2 Da arn hed, and com to Simone Petre, 
 and to ]?am d^rum leorning-cnyhte, ]>e se Haelend lufode, 
 and hed cwae^ to hym : Hig namon Dryhten of byrgene, 
 and we nyton hwar hig hyne ledon. sPetrus code ut, 
 and se d^er leorning-cnyht, and cdmon td ]>aere byrgene. 
 
52 JOHN XX. 
 
 4Witodlice hig twegen urnon getgaedere, and se dt5er 
 leorning-cnyht for-arn Petrus forne, and com raSor tc5 
 J73ere byrgene. 5 And J>a he nyt5er abeah, he geseah- fa 
 lin-wseda licgan ; and ne eode feah in. eWitodlice 
 Simdn Petrus com aefter hym, and eode into psere byr- 
 gene, and he geseah lin-wseda licgan; rand ])aet swatlin, 
 ]>e waes uppan has heafde, ne Iseg hit na mid J?am lin- 
 wsedum, ac on-sundron gefealdan on anre stdwe. sDa 
 eode eac in se leorning-cnyht, ]>e serest com to fcere 
 byrgene, and geseah, and gelyfde, 9 Witodlice ])i. gyt hig 
 ne cu^on halige gewrit, pddt hit gebyrede ]73et he sceolde 
 fram dea'Se arlsan. loIXa foron eft pa leorning-cnyhtas to 
 ]7am d^rum. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD ON DUNRES-D^G, INNAN DiERE 
 EASTER-WUCAN. 
 
 11 Witodlice Maria stdd par ute aet psere byrgene and 
 wedp : and J>a hed wedp, hed abeah nySer, and beseah 
 innan ]>a byrgene, wand geseah twegen englas sittan mid 
 hwitum reafe, eenne set pam heafdum, and dSerne set J>am 
 fdtum, paer paes Hselendes lie aled woes. 13 Hig cweedon 
 to hyre : Wif, hwi wepst ]>u ? Da cwae'S hed td hym : 
 Forpam hig namon minne Drihten, and ic nat hwaer hig 
 hine ledon. uDa hed pas ping ssede, pa bewende hed hig 
 on-baec, and geseah hwar se Hselend stdd ; and hed nysle 
 pset hyt se Hselend waes. 15 Da cwaeS se Haelend to hyre : 
 Wif, hwi wepst pu ? hwaene secst pu ? Hed wende paet 
 hyt se wyrt-weard wsere, and cwaet5 to him : Ledf, gif pu 
 hine name, sege me hwar pu hine ledest, and ic hine 
 nime, leDa cwseS se Haelend to hyre: Maria. Hed 
 bewende hig, and cwae'S to hym : Rabboni, paet ys ge- 
 cweden, Laredw. nDa cwae'S se Haelend to hyre : Ne aet- 
 hrin pu min ; nu gyt ic ne astah td minum Faeder. Gang, 
 td minum brdprum, and sege him, Ic astige td minum 
 Faeder, and td edwrum Fasder ; and td minum Gode, and 
 td edwrum Gode. is Da com sed Magdalenisce Maria, 
 
JOHN XX. 53 
 
 and cy^de fam leorning-cnyhtum, and c\vaet5 : Ic geseah 
 Dryhten, and pas J>ing he me ssede. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD SEOFON NYHT OFER EAST RON. 
 
 19 Da hyt waes aefen, on anon ]?2era reste-daga, and ]>i 
 dura wseron belocene, ])3er jja leorning-cnyhtas wse<ron 
 gegaderode, for paera ludea ege, se Haelend com, and 
 stdd tdmiddes heora, and cwaeS to him : Sig sibb mid 
 edw. 20 And pa he paet cwaeS, he aet-yvvde him his handa 
 and his sidan. Da leorning-cnyhtas wseron blit5e, pa hig 
 haefdon Dryhten gesewen. 21 He cwae'S eft to him : Sig 
 sibb mid edw : swa swa Faeder me sende, ic sende edw. 
 22 Da he paet cwae^, pa bledw he on hig, and cwae'S to him : 
 Underfed HaHgne Gast. 23p£era synna pe ge forgyfa'S, 
 hig bedt5 him forgifene ; and psera pe ge healda'5, hig bedS 
 gehealdene. 24 Witodlice Thomas, an of pam tvvelfum, pe 
 ys gecweden Didimus, paet ys Gelicost, on ure gepedde, 
 he nEes mid him, pa se Hselend com. 25Da cwsedon pa' 
 dSre leorning-cnyhtas to him : We gesawon Dryhten. 
 Da cwceS he to him : Ne gelyfe ic, buton ic gesed psera 
 noegla fcestnunge on his handa, and ic do minne finger on 
 psera naegla stede, and do mine hand to his sidan. 26 And 
 eft, aefter eahta dagum, his leorning-cnyhtas wseron inne, 
 and Thomas mid hym : se Hselend com, belocenum 
 durum, and stdd td-middes hym, and cwaeS : Sig edw 
 sibb. 27 SyS'ban he ssede Thome : Dd pinne finger hyder, 
 and gesedh mine handa ; and nim pine hand, and dd on 
 mine sidan : and ne bed pu ungeleafful, ac geleafful. 
 28 Thomas andswarode, and cwae'S to him : Dii eart mm 
 God, and min Dryhten. 29 Se Hselend cwae^ to him : pu 
 gelyfdest, forpam pu me gesawe : pa synd eadige pe ne 
 gesawon, and gelyfdon. so Witodlice manega o^ve tacen 
 se Hselend worhte on hys leorning-cnyhta gesyh^e, pe ne 
 synd on pysse bee awritene. 31 Witodlice pas ping synd 
 awritene, poet ge gelyfon paet se Hselend ys Crist, Godes 
 
54 JOHN XXI. 
 
 Sunu ; and )?3et ge habbon ece life, J?onne ge gelyfatJ on 
 hys nam an. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD ON WODNES-D^EG, INNAN DiERE 
 EASTER-WUCAN. 
 
 XXI. 1 Eft aefter ])ara se Haelend hine geswutelode fus 
 set ])sere Tiberiadiscan sse. 2 Simon Petrus, and Thomas, 
 pe ys gecweden Gelicost, waeron aetgaedere, and Natha- 
 nahel, se waes of Ghana Galilese, and Zebedeus suna, 
 and 6Sre twegen Jjsera leorning-cnyhta. 3 Da cwae'S Simdn 
 Petrus to him : Ic wylle gan on fixo^. Da cwsedon hig 
 id him : And we wyllaS gan mid fe. And hig eodon 
 ut, and eodon on scyp ; and ne fengon nan ]nng on ])sere 
 nihte. iWitodlice on serne mergen se Hselend stod on 
 ])am strande : ne gecneowon ])eah ]>S. leorning-cnyhtas 
 ])ddt hyt se Haelend waes. s Da cwaet5 se Haelend to him : 
 Gnapan, cweSe ge, hasbbe ge sufol ? Hig andswarodon 
 him, and cwsedon : Nese. e He cwae^ to hym : LaetaS 
 'J>aet nett on fa swySran healfe ]>dds rewettes, and ge gemet- 
 atS. Hig leton witodlice, and ne mihton hit ateon for 
 ])aera fixa miEnigeo. 7 Witodlice se leorning-cnyht ]>e se 
 Haelend lufode cwce^ to Petre : Hyt ys Dryhten, Da 
 Petrus gehyrde ])cet hyt Dryhten waes, ]?a dyde he on 
 his tunecan, and begyrde hine, witodlice he wees aer 
 nacod, and scet innan sae. 8 Da (56re leorning-cnyhtas 
 redwon faer-to : hig waeron unfeor fram lande, swylce 
 hyt waere twa hund elna, and tugon heora fisc-nett. 9 Da 
 hig on land eodon, hig gesawon licgan gleda, and fisc 
 ])ar-ofer, and hlaf 10 Da cwae6 se Haelend to him : Bring- 
 a'S ]7a fixas )?e ge nu gefengon. n Simon Petrus code up, 
 and teh his nett on land, mycelra fixa full, Jjaera waes 
 hund-teontig and ])reo and fiiftig : and yS. heora swa Tela 
 waes, naes Jiaet nett tobrocen. 12 Da cwae'S se Haelend to 
 him : Ga'5 hider and eta's. And nan faera ]>e ])ar s^t, 
 ne dorste hine dcsian, hwaet he waere. Hig wiston ]>a3t 
 hyt waes Dryhten. 13 And se Haelend com, and nam hlaf 
 
JOHN XXL 55 
 
 and eac fisc, and sealde hym. 14 On Jjysum waes se Hsel- 
 end J7riwa geswutelod his leorning-cnyhtum, pa he aras 
 of dea'Se. 15 Da hig seton. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD ON PET RES M^SSE-iEFEN. 
 
 Da cwDe'6 se Hselend to Simon Petre : Simon lohannis, 
 lufast ])u. me swySor ]?onne J^as ? He cwae'S to him : 
 Gea, Dryhten ; ])u wast ]>2et ic ])e hifige. He cwae'S to 
 him : Heald mine lamb, ic He cwai'S eft to him : Simon 
 lohannis, lufast ])u me? He cwse'S to him : Gea, Dryht- 
 en ; fii wast pddt ic ]?e lufige. Da cwaetS he to him : 
 Heald mine lamb, n He cwae'6 friddan Sit5e to him : Si- 
 mdn lohannis, lufast ]>u. me? Da waes Petrus sarig, 
 for})am ^e he c\vae"S priddan sl^e to him, Lufast ])u me ? 
 And he cwae'5 to him : Dryhten, ]m wast ealle ping ; ]m 
 wast poet ic ]>e lufige. Da cwae^ he to him : Heald mine 
 sceap. 18 SoS ic secge ]>e, Da ])u gingra wsere, ])u gyrdest 
 pe, and eodest paer ]m woldest : wliodllce ponne ]m ealdst, 
 ]m strecst ])Ine handa, and oSer pe gyrt, and Iset pyder 
 pe ])u. nelt. 19 Daet he witodllce sifede, and tacnode hwylc- 
 on deaSe he wolde God geswutelian. 
 
 DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD ON See lOHANNIS EUANGELISTA 
 
 MiESSE-DvEG. 
 
 And ])d he ]>?et ssede, pa cwae^ he to him : Fylig me. 
 20 Da Petrus hine bewende, pi geseah he paet se leorning- 
 cnyht him fyligde, pe se Hselend lufode ; se pe hlinode 
 on gebeorscype ofer his bredst, and c\vDe6, Dryhten, 
 hwaet ys se pe Se belsewt) ? 21 Witodllce pa Petrus pysne 
 geseah, pa cwae'S he to pam Hselende : Dryhten, hwa^t 
 sceal pes.? 22 Da cwasS se Hifelend to hym : Ic wylle pcet 
 he wunige pus dt5 ic cume : hwaet to pe ? fylig pu me. 
 23 Witodllce peds sprsec com dt gemang brdSrum, peet se 
 leorning-cnyht ne swylt : and ne cwaecS se Hselend td 
 
56 JOHN XXI. 
 
 him, Ne swylt he ; ac, Dus ic wylle, paet he wunige dS 
 ic cume : hwaet to fe? 24Dys ys se leorning-cnyht ]?e cy5 
 gewitnesse be fyson, and wrat ])as ))ing : and we witon 
 ]>aet hys gewitnes ys sd'S. 25 Witodlice dSre manega ))ing 
 synd J)e se Hselend worhte : gif fa ealle awritene wseron, 
 ic wene ne mihte pes middan-eard ealle ]m bee befdn. 
 Amen. 
 
SELECTIONS 
 
 HOMILIES OF ^LFRIC 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 Ic ^LFRic, munuc and moessepredst, swa ])eah waccre 
 ])onne swilcum hadum gebyrige, \veart5 asend on JE])e\- 
 redes daege cyninges fram JElkage biscope, 'At5ehvoldes 
 a^ftergengan, to sumum mynstre ])e is Cernel gehaten, 
 Jnirh ^Selmaeres bene 'Saes ])egenes, his gebyrd and 
 goodnys sind gehwser cuSe. pa beam me on mode, ic 
 truwige ]7urh. Codes gife, ]>3dt ic Sas bdc of Ledenum 
 gereorde to Engliscre sprsece awende ; na J)urh gebylde 
 mycelre lare, ac for|>an pe ic geseah and gehyrde mycel 
 gedwyld on manegum Engliscum bdcum, ])e ungelaerede 
 menn purh heora bilewitnysse to micclum wlsddme teal- 
 don ; and me ofhredw ])aet hi ne cujjon ne naefdon ]?a 
 godspellican lare on heora gewritum, buton ]7am mannum 
 anum t5e ]>^t Leden ci'^on, and buton ]>im bdcum Se 
 iElfred cyning snoterlice awende of Ledene on Englisc, 
 ])i synd td hsebbenne. For ])isum antimbre ic gedyrst- 
 laehte, on Code truwiende, ]>3et ic ^as gesetnysse under- 
 gann, and eac for'Sam J^e menn behdfia^ gddre lare 
 swi^ost on ]>isum timan ))e is geendung |)yssere worulde, 
 and beds fela frecednyssa on mancynne ser'San ]>e se ende 
 becume, swa swa ure Drihten on his godspelle cwa^S td 
 his leorning-cnihtum *' Donne be^S, swilce td gedrecced- 
 8* 
 
58 HOMILIES OF ^LFRIC. 
 
 nyssa swilce nseron nsefre ser fram frymt5e middan-geardes. 
 Manega lease Cristas cumaS on mmum naman, cvve'Sende, 
 * Ic eom Crist/ and wyrcaS fela tacna and wundra, td 
 bepsecenne mancynn, and eac swylce fa gecorenan men, 
 gif hit gewurpan maeg : and butan se iElmihtiga God 'Sa 
 dagas gescyrte, eall mennisc forwurde ; ac for his gecore- 
 num he gescyrte pa dagas." Gewha maeg ]?e ea'Sellcor 
 t$a tdweardan costnunge acuman, Surh Codes fultum, gif 
 he bi^ Jmrh bdclice lare getrymmed ; forSan t5e yi bedS 
 gehealdene pe dt5 ende on geleafan ]?urhwuniat5. 
 
 For wel fela ic wat on ]>isum earde gelseredran ponne ic 
 sy, ac God geswutelaS his wundra purh ^one pe he wile. 
 Swa swa selmihtig wyrhta, he wyrc'5 his weorc purh his 
 gecorenan, na swylce he behdfige ures fultumes, ac pset 
 we geearnion pset ece lif purh his weorces fremminge. 
 Paulus se apostol cwae^, "We sind Codes gefylstan," and 
 swa t5eah ne dd we nan ping td Code, buton Codes ful- 
 tume. Nu bidde ic and halsige on Codes naman, gif 
 hwa pas bdc awrltan wylle, paet he hi geornlice gerihte be 
 paere bysene, pylaes pe we purh gymelease wrlteras geleaht- 
 rode bedn. Mycel yfel det5 se'8e leas writ, buton he hit 
 gerihte ; swylce he gebringe pa sd'San lare td leasum ge- 
 dwylde: forpl sceal gehwa gerihtlaecan paet paet he aer td 
 wdge gebigde, gif he on Codes ddme unscyldig bedn 
 wile. ... 
 
HOMILY ON THE GOOD SHEPHERD. 
 
 DOMINICA II. POST PASCA. 
 
 Dixit lesus discipulis sids, Ego sum pas/or bonus: ei 
 reliqua. 
 
 pis godspel, \Q nu geised waes, cwyS, )?aet se Hselend 
 cwsede be him sylfum, "Ic eom god hyrde: se gdda 
 hyrde s\Y6 his agen lif for his sceapum. Se h}'ra, se^e 
 nis riht hyrde, he gesihS fone wulf cuman, and he forlaet 
 •Sa seep and flyhS ; and se wulf sum gelsecS and Sa 6t5re 
 tdstencS," et rehqua. 
 
 Crist is god gecyndelice, and sdSlice nis nan '6ing god 
 butan Gode anum. Gif senig gesceaft is gdd, J?onne is 
 seo gddnys of '5am Scyppende, se"6e is healice gdd. He 
 c\vaet5, "Se gdda hyrde syl^ his agen lif for his sceapum." 
 Ure Alysend is se gdda hyrde, and we cristene men sind 
 his seep, and he sealde his agen Kf for ure alysednysse. 
 He dyde swa swa he manede, and mid pam he geswute- 
 lode hwast he bebead. Gdd hyrde waes Petrus, and gdd 
 waes Paulus, and gdde wseron "Sa apostoli, '6e hyra lif 
 sealdon for Godes folce, and for rihtum geleafan ; ac 
 heora gddnys waes of 5am heafde, ]r&i is Crist, 'Se is heora 
 heafod, and hi sind his lima. 
 
 .^Ic bisceop and aelc laredw is td hyrde gesett Godes 
 folce, )?3St hi sceolon Jjset folc wi^ t5one wulf gescyldan. 
 Se wulf is dedfol, pe syrw^ ymbe Godes gelaSunge, and 
 cep5 hii he mage cristenra manna sawla mid leahtrum 
 forddn. ponne sceal se hyrde, ]7aet is, se bisceop, oS'Se 
 d'Ser laredw, wi^standan ]?am re^an wulfe mid lare and 
 mid gebedum. Mid lare he sceal him tsecan, )?aet hi 
 cunnon hwaet dedfol tsechS mannum td forwyrde, and 
 hwaet God bebyt td gehealdenne, for begeate ])3es ecan 
 lifes. He sceal him fore-gebiddan, paet God gehealde pa 
 
6o HOMILY ON THE GOOD SHEPHERD. 
 
 strangan, and gehaele "Sa untruman. Se bl'5 to strangum 
 geteald, se]>e wi'Sstent deofles lare ; se blS untrum, se^e 
 on leahtrum fylt5. Ac se lareow bi6 unscyldig, gif he J)aet 
 folc mid lare ge\vissa'6, and him wi^ God getSingaS. pa 
 twa 'Sing he sceal 'Sam folce don, and eacmid his agenum 
 dSrum gehelpan ; and gif hit swa getlma'S, his agen lif 
 syllan for Saes folces hreddinge. 
 
 " Se hyra flih'5 fonne he Sone wulf gesih'5." Se is 
 hyra and na hyrde, se'Se bi'S begripen on woruld-'Singum, 
 and lufa'5 fone wurSmynt and ^a ateorigendlican edlean, 
 and naefS inweardlice lufe to Godes sceapum. He cepS 
 J)aera sceatta, and blissa^ on 'Sam wurSmynte, and haef^ 
 his mede for 'Sisum hfe, and blS bescyred }>^re ecan 
 mede. Nast Su hwa biS hyra, hwa hyrde, serSam 'Se se 
 wulf cume ; ac se wulf geswutela'S mid hwilcum mode he 
 gymde ]?sera sceapa. Se wulf cym^ to Sam sceapum, and 
 sume he abitt, sume he tostencS, ])onne se reSa dedfol 
 tihS ]>i cristenan men, sume to forligre, sume he ontent 
 to gytsunge, sume he araer'S to mddignysse, sume he purh 
 graman tdtwaemt^, and mid mislicum costnungum gastllce 
 ofslihS. Ac se hyra ne biS naSor ne mid ware ne mid 
 lufe astyred, ac flyh'S, forSan ])e he smeaS embe 'Sa wor- 
 uldlican hySSa, and Iset to gymeleaste ]?sere sceapa lyre. 
 Ne flyh^ na mid llchaman, ac mid mode. He flyh'S, 
 forSan J)e he geseh unrihtwisnysse and suwade. He flyhS 
 forSan ^e he is hyra, and na hyrde, swilce hit swa ge- 
 cweden sy, Ne maeg se standan ongean fraecednyssa ])sera 
 sceapa, seSe ne gym.'S ]?sera sceapa mid lufe, ac tylaS his 
 sylfes ; )?aet is, faet he lufaS J)a eort51ican gestredn, and na 
 Godes folc. 
 
 Wulf bis eac se unrihtwisa rica, ^e bereataS ]?a crist- 
 enan, and ^a eadmddan mid his riccetere ofsitt : ac se 
 hyra, oSSe se medgylda ne gedyrstlaecS ]?aet he his un- 
 rihtwisnysse wi'Sstande, ]>ddt he ne forledse his wurSmynt, 
 and Sa woruldlican gestredn Se he lufaS svviSor Sonne ]?a 
 
HOMILY ON THE GOOD SHEPHERD. 6i 
 
 cristenan menn. Be ^isum awrat se witega Ezechiel, ]?us 
 cwe'Sende, " Ge hyidas, gehyrat5 Godes word : INIine seep 
 sint tdstencte t5urh edwre gymeleaste, and sind abitene. 
 Ge caria^ embe eowerne bigleofan, and na embe ]?£era 
 sceapa ; fort^I ic wille ofgan ^a seep set eowrum handum ; 
 and ie do pddt ge geswica'S ]78ere wican, and ie wylle ahred- 
 dan mine eowde wi'6 cow. Ic sylf wylle gadrian mine seep 
 \>e wseron tostencte, and ic wylle hi healdan on geniht- 
 sumere Isese: faet paet losode ])3et ic wylle secan and 
 ongean Isedan ; faet J?aet alefed waes, ]>ddt ie gehsele ; ])3et 
 untrume ic wylle getrymman, and ]?aeL strange gehealdan, 
 and ie hi laeswige on dome and on rihtwisnysse." 
 
 pas word spraee God Jjurh Sone witegan Ezechiel, be 
 lareowum and be his folee. Ge seeolon bedn geornfulle to 
 edwer agenre ^earfe, feah hit swa getimige ])aet se laredw 
 gimeleas bed, and ddS swa sw^a Crist tsehte, " Gif se 
 laredw wel tseee and yfele bysnige, dd'S swa swa he tsecS, 
 and na be ^am pe he bysna'6. " Se Hselend cwae'S be him, 
 " Ic eom gdd hyrde, and ic onenawe mine seep, and hi 
 oncnawaS me." paet is, ic lufige hi, and hi lufiaS me. 
 Se ^e ne lufa'S sd'Sfaestnysse, ne oncnedw he na gyt God. 
 Ac behealde ge hw^se'Ser ge sind Godes seep, hwaeSer ge 
 hine gyt oncnedwon, hwae'Ser ge mid sdSfaestnysse hine 
 lufiad. He cwae'S, "Swa swa mln Faeder onensew^ me, 
 and ic onenawe hine, and ic sylle mm agen lif for minum 
 sceapum." He oncnsewS his Faeder 5urh hine sylfne, and 
 we onenawaS Jjurh hine. Mid |)£ere lufe J>e he wolde 
 for mancynne sweltan, mid psere he cySde hii micelan 
 he lufa^ his Faeder. He cwae'5, " Ie haebbe d'Sre seep pe 
 ne sind na of Sisre eowde, and '6a ic sceal laedan, and hi 
 gehyraS mine stemne, and sceal bedn. an eowd, and an 
 hyrde. " 
 
 pis he spraee on ludea-lande : 'Saer waes an eowd of ^am 
 mannum J>e on God belyfdon on 'Sam leddseipe. pa 
 d^re seep syndon ]>d. ])e of eallum d^rum eardum Gode 
 
62 HOMILY ON THE LOAVES AND FISHES. 
 
 biiga'5 ; and Crist hi gebrincS ealle on anre eowde on 
 6am ecan life, Manega sind hyrdas under Criste, and 
 Seah-hwaet5ere he is ana heora ealra Hyrde, seSe leofatS 
 and rixat5 mid Faeder and mid Halgum Gaste, a on 
 ecnysse. Amen. 
 
 HOMILY ON THE MIRACLE OF THE LOAVES 
 AND THE FISHES. 
 
 DOMINICA IN MEDIA QUADRAGESIMA. 
 
 Ahiit lesus irans mare Galilece : el reliqua. 
 *'Se Haelend ferde ofer Sa GaHleiscan sse, ])e is gehaten 
 Tyberiadis, and him filigde micel menigu, forSon j^e hi 
 beheoldon 'Sa tacna pe he worhte ofer 'Sa untruman men. 
 pa astah se Hselend up on ane dune, and j^cer sast mid 
 his leorning-cnihtum, and wses Sa swi'6e gehende seo 
 halige Eastertid. pa beseah se Hselend up, and geseah 
 )73et Saer vvaes mycel mennisc tdweard, and cwaeS to anum 
 his leorning-cnihta, se waes gehaten PhiHppus, Mid hwam 
 mage we bicgan hiaf tSisum folce } pis he cwaeS to fan- 
 dunge }7aes leorning-cnihtes : he sylf wiste hwast he don 
 wolde. Da andwyrde PhiHppus, peah her wseron ge- 
 bohte twa hund peningwurS hlafes, ne mihte fui'Son hyra 
 aelc anne bltan of 'Sam gelaeccan. pa cwasS an his leorn- 
 ing-cnihta, se hatte Andreas, Petres brdSor, Her byrt5 an 
 cnapa fif berene hlafas, and twegen fixas, ac to hwan maeg 
 ))3et to swa micclum werode .? pa cwseS se Hselend, DdS 
 J)3et j?3et folc sitte. And faer waes micel gsers on t^sere 
 stowe myrige on td sittenne. And hi 'Sa ealle sseton, swa 
 swa mihte bedn fIf Susend wera. Da genam se Haelend 
 fa fif hlafas, and bletsode, and tdbraec, and tddselde 
 betwux t5am sittendum : Swa gellce eac fa fixas tddselde ; 
 
HOMILY ON THE LOAVES AND FISHES. 63 
 
 and hi ealle genoh haefdon. paSa hi ealle fulle wseron, 
 ■Sa cwaet5 se Haelend to his leorning-cnihtiim, GaderiaS ]?a 
 lafe, and hi ne losion. And hi '5a gegaderodon ^a bricas, 
 and gefyldon twelf wilian mid Ssere lafe. paet folc, ^a '5e 
 •Sis tacen geseah, cw^e^ ]?aet Crist wsere s66 witega, seSe 
 \v3es tdweard to 'Sisuni middangearde." 
 
 Sed S£e, l>e se Hselend oferferde, getacna^ |)as and- 
 weardan woruld, to 'Ssere com Crist and oferferde ; faet is, 
 he com to 'Sisre worulde on menniscnysse, and 5is lif 
 oferferde ; he com to dea^e, and of dea'6e aras ; and astah 
 up on ane diine, and J?aer sset mid his leorning-cnihtum, 
 fort^ontJe he astah up to heofenum, and ]J3er sitt nu5a mid 
 his halgum. Rihtlice is sed sse wi^meten J^isre worulde, 
 forSon 5e hed is hwiltidum smylte and myrige on td row- 
 enne, hwilon eac swit5e hredh and egeful on td bednne. 
 Swa is ]?eds woruld : hwiltidum hed is gesundful and 
 myrige on td wunigenne, hwilon hed is eac swiSe styrnlic, 
 and mid mislicum Jjingum gemenged, swii Ipddt hed for oft 
 biS swiSe unwynsum on td eardigenne. Hwilon we bed^S 
 hale, hwilon untrume ; nu bli'Se, and eft on micelre un- 
 blisse ; forSy is ]>\s lif, swa swa we ser cwsedon, ]>3ere sse 
 wiSmeten. 
 
 pa se Hselend ges^t up on Ssere diine, ^a ahdf he up 
 his edgan, and geseh ]?8et '6aer waes micel mennisc tdweard. 
 Ealle ])a '6e him td cumaS, ]>aet is ^a Se bugaS td rihtum 
 geleafan, )>a gesih'6 se H^lend, and j?am he gemiltsaS, 
 and hyra mdd onliht mid his gife, J^aet hi magon him td 
 cuman butan gedwylde, and Sim he forgifS Sonegastlican 
 fddan, ]?ae.t hi ne ateorian be wege. paSa he axode Pbil- 
 ippum, hwanon hi mihton hlaf Sam folce gebicgan, Sa 
 geswutelode he Philippes nytennysse. Wei wiste Crist 
 hwcet he ddn wolde, and he wiste ]?aet Philippus J>3et nyste. 
 Da cwseS Andreas, past an cnapa ])3er bsere fif berene 
 hlafas and twegen fixas. pa cwaeS se Hselend, '' DdS J?3et 
 ]?ast folc sitte," and swa forSon swa we edw ser rehton. Se 
 
64 HOMILY ON THE LOAVES AND FISHES. 
 
 Hselend geseh ])3et hungrige folc, and he hi mildheorthce 
 fedde, caegSer ge ]?urh his gddnysse ge ^urh his mihte. 
 Hwset mihte sed gddnys ana, bulon ^aer v.'sere miht mid 
 ])sere gddnysse ? His discipuU woldon eac ]?aet folc fedan, 
 ac hi naefdon mid hwam. Se Hselend hsefde ]?one gddan 
 willan to ^am fostre, and ))a mihte td t5aere fremminge. 
 
 • Fela wundra worhte God, and daeghwamlice wyrc6 ; 
 ac 6a wundra sind swiSe awacode on manna gesihtie, 
 for'Son 'Se hi sind swiSe gewunelice. Mare wundor is 
 ])ddt God ^Imihtig aelce daeg fet ealne middangeard, and 
 gewissaS fa gddan. })onne poet wundor wsere, ])cet he ])a 
 gefylde fif Susend manna mid fif hkifum : ac 'Saes wun- 
 dredon men, na forSI ]>Det hit mare wundor wsere, ac 
 forSi ]>3et hit waes ungewunelic. Hwa sylS nu waestm 
 drum aecerum, and gemenigfylt ]?cet gerip of feawum 
 cornum, buton se Se Sa gemaenigfylde 'Sa fif hlafas .'' Sed 
 miht waes 6a on Cristes handum, and ])a fif hlafas wderon 
 swylce hit saed wsere, na on eor^an besawen, ac gemenig- 
 fyld fram 6am 6e eorSan geworhte. 
 
 pis wundor is swiSe micel, and dedp on getacnungum. 
 Oft gehwa gesihS fsegre stafas awritene, fonne hera6 he 
 6one writere and ])a stafas, and nat hwoet hi msena6. Se 
 6e cann Ssera stafa gescead, he hera6 heora faegernysse, 
 and raed pa stafas, and understent hwaet hi gemsenaS. On 
 dSre wisan we sceawiaS metinge, and on d'Sre wisan 
 stafas. Ne gseS na mare td metinge buton paet ]hi hit 
 gesed and herige : nis na gendh paet J)u stafas sceawige, 
 buton tJii hi eac rsede, and paet andgit understande. Swa 
 is eac on tiam wundre |>e God worhte mid pam fif hlafum : 
 ne biS na gendh paet we paes tacnes wundrian, o])]>q J?urh 
 paet God herian, buton we eac paet gastllce andgit under- 
 standon. 
 
 pa fif hlafas 6e se cnapa baer getacnia6 pa fif bee 6e 
 Moyses se heretoga sette on Saere ealdan se. Se cnapa Se 
 hi baer, and heora ne onbyrigde, waes poet ludeisce folc, 
 
HOMILY ON THE LOAVES AND FISHES. 65 
 
 5e '5a fif bee rseddon, and ne cii'Se paeron nan gastKc 
 andgit, ser^an 6e Crist com, and ])a bee geopenode, and 
 hyra gastliee andgit onwreali his leorning-cnihtum, and hi 
 si^San eallum cristenum folee. We ne magon nu ealle 
 ])ZL fIf bee arecean, ae we seega^ eow ]?aet God sylf hi dihte, 
 and Moyses hi awrat, to steore and to lare (5am ealdan 
 folee Israhel, and eae us on gastKeum andgite. pa bee 
 wseron awritene be Criste, ac faet gastliee andgit woes 
 pam folee digle, 66 ])oet Crist sylf eom to mannum, 
 and geopenede J^aera bdea dfgelnysse, asfter gastlleum 
 andgite. 
 
 Alii euangeliste ferunt, quia panes et pisees Dominus 
 diseipulis distribuisset, diseipuli autem ministrauerunt 
 turbis. He tobrsec 6a fif hlafas and sealde his leorning- 
 enihtum, and het beran 'Sam folee ; forSon J^e he tsehie 
 him 6a gastllean lare : and hi ferdon geond ealne mid- 
 dangeard, and bodedon, swa swd him Crist sylf tsehte. Mid 
 fam 6e he tobrsee 6a hlafas, j^a wseron hi gemenigfylde, 
 and wedxon him on handum ; for6on 6e 6a fif bee wurdon 
 gastliee asmeade, and wise lareowas hi trahtnodon, and 
 setton of 6am bdcum manega d6re bee; and we mid 
 f£era boea lare bed6 doeghwonliee gastliee gereordode. 
 
 pa hlafas wseron berene. Bere is swi6e earfo6e td 
 geareigenne, and J>eah-hw3e6ere fet 6one mann, ponne he 
 gearo bi6. Swa woes sed ealde se s\vi6e earfo6e and dfgle 
 to understandenne ; ae 6eah-hwcie6ere, ))onne we euma6 
 td 6am smedman, paet is td 6^re get^enunge, ])onne ge- 
 reorda6 hed ure mod, and gcstranga6 mid })£ere di'glan 
 lare. Fif hlafas 6aer wseron, and fif 6usend manna peer 
 w^ron gereordode ; for6an 6e ]?aet ludeisee fole woes un- 
 der6eddd Codes se, 6e stod on fif bdeum dwriten. pa6i 
 Crist axode Philippum, and he his afandode, swa swa we 
 ser rseddon, pa getaenode he mid ])^re aesunge paes folees 
 nytennysse, pe waes under 63ere se, and ne cu6e faet 
 gasdiee andgit, 6e on 6aere se bediglod wses. 
 
66 HOMILY ON THE LOAVES AND FISHES. 
 
 Da twegen fixas getacnodon sealm-sang and 'Ssera 
 wltegena cvvydas. An ^sera gecydde and bodode Cristes 
 td-cyme mid sealm-sange, and dSer mid wltegunge. Nu 
 sind f>a twa gesetnyssa, ]>3et is, sealm-sang and witegung, 
 swylce hi syflinge wseron to t^am fif berenum hlafum, 
 ])3dt is, to Mm Hf sel'cum bocum, pcet folc, ])e 'Saer ge- 
 reordode, scet up on '5am gserse. poet gcers getacnode 
 flsesclice gewilnunge, swa swa se witega cwae'S, "yEic 
 flsesc is gaers, and paes flsesces wuldor is swilce wyrta 
 blostm." Nu sceal gehwa, seSe wile sittan set Codes 
 gereorde, and brucan Jj^re gastllcan lare, oftredan ]?aet 
 gaers and ofsittan, j^aet is, ]>3et he sceal 6a flsesclican lustas 
 gewyldan, and his Kchaman to Codes ]?edwd6me symle 
 gebigan. 
 
 paer wEeron getealde oet '5am gereorde flf 'Siisend wera ; 
 forSon ])e 6a menn, ]>e to 6am gastllcan gereorde belim- 
 pa6, sceolon beon vverlice geworhte, swa swa se apostol 
 cwDs6 ; he cw£e6, " Be66 wacole, and standaS on geleafan, 
 and onginnaS werlice, and beo'6 gehyrie." Deah gif wli- 
 mann bI5 werlice geworht, and Strang to Codes willan, 
 heo bl'6 ])onne geteald to 6am werum pe aet Codes mysan 
 sitta6. pdsend getel bi6 fulfremed, and ne astlh6 nan 
 getel ofer ])3et. Mid ])am getel e bI6 getacnod seo fulfrem- 
 ednys 6ifera manna 6e gereordia6 heora sawla mid Codes 
 lare, 
 
 " Se Hselend het pa gegadrian )ja lafe, ]?Det hi losian ne 
 sceoldon ; and hi 6a gefyldon twelf wilion mid J^am 
 bricum." Da lafe 6aes gereordes, ])3et sind 6a dedpnyssa 
 68ere lare ])e worold-men understandan ne magon, J)a 
 sceolon 6a laredwas gegaderian, ])3et hi ne losian, and 
 healdan on heora faetelsum, )?aet is, on heora heortan, and 
 habban sefre gearo, to tednne for6 ))one wisddm and 6a 
 lare 3eg6er ge 6sere ealdan ae ge 6sere niwan. HI 6a gega- 
 derodon twelf wilian fulle mid ]>3.m bricum. poet twelf- 
 fealde gelel getacnode ])a twelf apostolas ; for6an ]>e hi 
 
HOMILY ON THE LOAVES AND FISHES. (^^ 
 
 iinderfengon ]>a di'gelnyssa J^aere lare, 'Se paet l^wede folc 
 undergitan ne mihte. 
 
 " pset folc, '5a )>e faet wundor geseah, cwsedon be 
 Criste, faet he wsere soS witega, 'Se tdweard waes." Sd^ 
 hissedon, sumeraS inga: witega he wass, forSan'Se he wiste 
 ealle tdwearde fing, and eac fela 'Sing witegode, 'Se bed's 
 gefyllede butan twyn. He is witega, and he is eaira wit- 
 egena wltegung, forSan Se ealle witegan be him witegodon, 
 and Crist gefylde heora ealra witegunga. paet folc geseah 
 Sa J>aet wundor, and hi 'Saes swI'Se w^undredon. paet wun- 
 dor is awriten, and we hit gehyrdon. paet '5e him heora 
 eagan gedydon, faet deS ure geleafa on us. Hi hit gesd- 
 won, and we his gelyfaS J?e hit ne gesawon ; and we sind 
 forSi beteran getealde, swd swa se Hselend be us on d'Sre 
 stdwe cwaeS, ''Eadige bed^ ]?a J^e me ne gesed'5, and hi 
 hwaeSere gelyfatS on me, and mine wundra maersia^." 
 
 paet folc cwaeS 'Sa be Criste, J>aet he wsere sdS witega. 
 Nu cwe'Se we be Criste, faet he is Saes Lifigendan Codes 
 Sunu, seSe waes tdweard td alysenne ealne middangeard 
 fram dedfles anwealde, and fram helle-wlte. paet folc ne 
 ciiSe S^ra gdda, paet hi cwsedon, j^aet he God waere, ac 
 ssedon, J^aet he witega wsere. We cweSa^ nu, mid fullum 
 geleafan, ]?aet Crist is sdS witega, and ealra, witegena 
 Witega, and faet he is sdSlice 'Saes /Elmihtigan Codes Sunu, 
 ealswa mihtig swa his F^der, mid ^am he leofa^ and 
 rixatS on annysse 'Saes Halgan Castes, a butan ende on 
 ecnysse. Amen. 
 
HOMILY 
 
 BIRTHDAY OF ST. GREGORY; 
 
 GIVING AN ACCOUNT OF THE INTRODUCTION 
 
 OF CHRISTIANITY INTO ENGLAND, 
 
 UNDER THE AUSPICES 
 
 POPE GREGORY L, SURNAMED THE GREAT. 
 
 /^REGORIUS re lialja Papa, en^^lij-cpe t5eobe A'portol 
 ^■^ on Sifum anbpepban boeje. sepcep menijfealbum ^ebe- 
 oppum •] haljum ^iecnypbriypfum Dobef pice jepaelijlice 
 aj-cah:* Pe ip piliclice Cnjlipcpe Seobe A!popcol. pop(5an 
 Se he ])upli hip pseb ■] panbe up ppam beoplep bijjenjum 
 aec-bp3eb. ~) to Lobep jeleapan ^ebijbe:- GOaneja halite 
 bee cy5a6 hip bpohcniinje j hip hahje lip ~\ eac 'Ipcopia 
 ^^n^lopiim.' ^a Se ^Ippeb cynmj op lebene on Gnjlipc 
 apenbe :• 8eo boc pppec6 jenoh ppucelice be Sipum haljan 
 pepe:- Nu pylle pe pum Sinj pcopdice eop be him jepeccan. 
 popban ^e peo popepsebe boc nip eop eallum cuS. J)eah '5e 
 heo on Gnjlipc apenb py : • pey eabi;^a Papa Lpejopmp poep op 
 aeSelbopenpe maejc^e 3 eappsepcpe acenneb : • Romanipce 
 pican paepon hip majap. hip psebep hacte Eopbianup. j 
 Felix pe eappsepca papa p^y hip pipca paebep :• Pe fsey ppa ppa 
 pe cpsebon. pop populbe ae^elbopen. ac he opeppcah hip 
 
 68 
 
BIRTHDAY OF ST. GREGORY. 69 
 
 ?S(Selbopennyffe mib haljum 'Seapum j mib gobum peojj- 
 cum jejlenbe:- Epejopiuf ip jpecifc nama. ye fpeij'S 
 on lebeniim jepeopbe. 'Vijilanciiif .' jjsec ip on Gnjlipc. *pa- 
 colpe :•' pe psep ppiSe pacol on Ijobep bebobum. ^aSa he 
 pylf hepijenblice leopobe. ^ he pacolhce ymbe manejpa 
 Seoba ]?ea]ipe hojobe. ^ him hpep peig jeppiicelobe : • pe 
 peep ppam cilbhabe on bochcum lapum jetyb. j he on 
 Saepe lape ppa gepsehjhce ^eah. f on ealpe Romana-bypij 
 naep nan hip gehca jeSuhc :• pe gecneopblaehce aeptep 
 pipjia lapeopa jebipnungum. '^ nsep pojijy^col. ac gepoept- 
 nobe hip lajie on psepthapelum jemynbe : • pe hlob Sa mib 
 Jjuppcijiim bpeopce 5a plopenban lape. ^e he epc septep 
 pyjipce mib hunij-ppeccpe ppocan ]73ephce bealcerte : • On 
 jeonjhcum jeapum. SaSa hip geogoS aeptep jec^aibe populb- 
 •Sinj lupian pceolbe. pa onjann he hiiie pylpne to Lobe 
 jeSeoban. '^ to eSele poep iipphcan hpep mib eallum jepil- 
 nunjiim opSian : • lUitobhce septep hip paebep po]ic5pSe he 
 apgepbe pix munuc-hp on Siciha-lanbe. "3 pset peopoSe bmnon 
 Romana-bujih ^etimbpobe. on '5am he pylp jiejolhce unbep 
 abbobep haepum bpohtnobe : • pa peopon mynptjiu he ge- 
 lenbe mib hip agenum. •j genihtpumhce to baeghpomhcum 
 bijleopan jejobobe : • pone opep-eacan hip ashta he appenbe 
 on Trobep peappum. ~] ealle hip populbhcan seSelbopennyppe 
 to heoponhcum pulbpe apenbe : • pe eobe aep hip ^ecyp- 
 pebnyppe geonb Romana-buph mib psellenum jyplum. -3 
 pcmenbum ^ymmum. ■] peabum jolbe ^eppaetepob. ac 
 aeptep hip jecyppebnyppe he Senobe Eobep ^eappum. he pylp 
 Seappa. mib pacum paepelpe bepangen : • 
 
 Spa pulppemebhce he bpohtnobe on anjmne hip jecyp- 
 pebnyppe ppa f he mihte 5a ^yu beon jetealb on pulppemebpa 
 haljena jetele;. pe lupobe pophaepebnyppe on mettum -3 
 on bpence. j pseccan on pynbpijum 2:ebebum. f>aep-to- 
 eacan he Spopabe pmjalhce untpumnyppa. •] ppa he pti'5- 
 hcop mib anbpepbum untpumnyppum oppett ysey. ppa he 
 jeojmpulhcop psep ecan hpep gepilnobe:- 
 
70 HOMILY ON THE 
 
 pa unbepjeac fe papa. ]>e on ^am ciman )jcec apoftolice 
 feci jej-aec. hu fe eabija Hpejopiuf on halgum msegnum 
 t^eonbe paej-. ^ he Sa hine of Ssepe munuclican bpohcnunje 
 jenam. -j him co jefylfcan jej-ecce. on biaconhabe geenbe- 
 bypbne :• Da jelamp hic aec j-umum fsele. fpa j-pa ^yc pop 
 opt beS. )>3ec Gnghpce cypmenn bpohcon heopa pape Co 
 Romana-bypij. "j Ejiegopiup eobe be Ssepe pcpsec co Sam 
 6njh]-cum mannum. heopa tSmg pceapigenbe : • pa jereah 
 he becpux Sam papiim cype-cnihcap gepecce. pa psepon 
 hpicep hchaman 3 paegepep anbphcan menn. j seSelhce 
 jepexobe:- Epejopiup Sa beheolb paepa cnapena phce. ~} 
 beppan op hpilcepe peobe hi gebpohce paepon:- pa paebe 
 him man '^ hi op Gnjla lanbe paepon. j f Ssepe Seobe 
 mennipc ppa phcig paepe:- Gp Sa Cpejopiup beppan. hpae- 
 Sep paep lanbep pole cpipcen paepe Se haeSen : • pim man 
 paebe. f hi haeSene paepon : • Epejopiup Sa op mnpeapbjie 
 heopcan lanjpume piccecunje ceah. "3 cpaeS. p'alapa. f ppa 
 paegepep hipep menn pnbon Sam ppeapcan beople unbep- 
 Seobbe :• €pc he axobe. hu Saepe Seobe nama paepe. ]>e hi 
 op-comon :• pim paep jeanbpypb. paec hi Xnjle genemnobe 
 paepon:- pa cpaeS he. Rihclice hi pmb Sngle jehacene. 
 popSan Se hi enjla plice habbaS. •^ ppilcum jebapenaS psec 
 hi on heoponum engla jepejian beon;. HryC Sa Erpexopmp 
 beppan. hu Saepe pcipe nama paepe. pe Sa cnapan op-alaebbe 
 paepon : • pim man f sebe. f Sa pcipmen paepon Depe jeha- 
 cene:- Epejopiup anbpypbe. f^el hi pmb Depe jehacene. 
 popSan Se hi fmb ppam jpaman jenepobe. ^ co Epipcep 
 milbheopcnyn'e gecy^ebe :• Eye Sa he beppan. Vn ip Saepe 
 leobe cynmj jehacen. pim paep jeanbppapob. f pe cynmj 
 ^lle jehacen paepe :• Ppaec Sa Epejjopiup gamenobe mib 
 hip popbum CO Sam naman. 3 cpaeS. pic gebapenaS f Alle- 
 luia py jepunjen on Sam lanbe. co lope paep ^Imihcijan 
 8cyppenbep :• 
 
 Epejopiup Sa pona eobe co Sam papan paep apopcolican 
 peclep. 3 hine baeb. f he Anjelcynne pume lapeopap apenbe. 
 
BIRTHDAY OF ST. GREGORY. 71 
 
 Se hi to Epij"ce ^ebijbon. ~\ cpaeS. f he j-yip ^eapo paejie -p 
 peopc to jeppemmenne mib Erobef pultume. jyp hit 6am pa- 
 pan f pa jehcobe : • pa ne mihte pe papa f jeSapian. feah '5e he 
 call polbe. popSan 6e Sa Romanipcan ceaptep-gepapan nol- 
 bon jeSapian f ppa getogen mann. j ppa jeSunjen lapeop 
 ])a bujih eallunge poplete. ^ ppa pyplen ppserpiS Rename:- 
 yEptep 6ipum gelamp J^sec micel mann-cpealm becom opep 
 tiaepe Romanipcan leobe. j sepept Sone papan Pelajmm 
 geptob. "3 buton ylbmge abybbe : • p'ltobhce septep 'Saep 
 papan jeenbunje ppa micel cpealm peap6 ])3ep polcep. ))3ec 
 gehpaep ptobon apepte hup geonb J)a buph. buton bujijen- 
 bum:« pa ne mihte ppa-Seah peo Romana-buph buton 
 Papan punian. ac eal pole Sone eabijan Eipejopiuni to Ssejie 
 jeSincSe anmobhce jeceap. ]?eah 'Se he mib eallum msejne 
 piSepigenbe paepe:- Epejopiup Sa apenbe senne piptol to 
 •Sam Eapepe GOaupicium. pe psep hip jepsebepa. "] hine hal- 
 pobe. J micclum bseb f he nseppe 6am polce ne jeSapobe 
 f he mib J)sep pup^myntep pulbpe 2;eiipepob psepe. pojiSan 
 6e he onbpeb f he 6ujih 6one micclan hab on populbhcum 
 pulbpe. ]>e he 9ep apeapp. set pumum paele bepseht pupbe :• 
 "Kc 6cep Eapepep heah-jepepa Eepmanup jelsehte 6one pip- 
 tol set Epejopiep sepenbpacan. -j hme toteep. -j prSSan 
 cybbe fam Eapepe. |?3et foet pole Epegopnim to papan 
 jecopen hsepbe:- GOaupiciup 'Sa pe Eapepe |?aep Eobe tian- 
 cobe. "] hme jehabian het:' ppset 6a Epegopiup pleamep 
 cepte. -] on bymhopon setlutobe. ae hme man gelaehce. j 
 teah to Petpep c\^pcan. J^set he 6aep to papan gehaljob 
 pupbe : • Epejopiup 6a sep hip habun j^ f Romanipce pole- 
 pop 6am onpigenbum cpealme 6ipum popbum to bepeop- 
 punje tihte : • 
 
 GDine 5ebpo6pa ])a leopoptan. up gebapena6 f pe Eobep 
 ppmgle. ]?e pe on sep topeapbe onbjiaeban pceolbon. 'f pe 
 hupu nu anbpepbe "j apanbobe onbpseban :• Eeopenije upe 
 papnyp up mpsep po6pe jecyppebnyppe. ^ •]? pite 6e pe 6jio- 
 pia6 tobpece upe heoptan heapbnyppe :• 6pne nu 6ip pole 
 
72 HOMILY ON THE 
 
 ij- mib j-pupba ])Xf heoponlican jpaman ofi'legen. -} je- 
 hpylce senlipije pnb unb pocjilicum j-lihce apejxe : • Ne peo 
 abl 'Sam bea6e ne Fojie)X3ep'6. ac ge gepeo^ ^ pe pylfa beaS 
 }73epe able ylbinje ]:o]ih)iaba5 : • 8e jeplajena bi5 mib bea'Se 
 jejiiipen. sepSan 6e he Co lieo]:un3uin poSjie behjieopfunge 
 jecyjipan mseje : • PojiaS pjiSi hpilc pe becunie aecpojian 
 5e]-ih?)e ]?Dep pcpecan Demaii. peSe ne ni^j psec ypel bepepan 
 '6e he ^eppemobe:- Eehpilce eojvSbugijenbe pnib secbpo- 
 bene. 3 heopa hup pcanba'S apepce : • F8ebepap 3 mobbpu 
 beicanbaS heojia beajma he. -j heojia yjipenuman hnn pylfum 
 CO f oppypbe p ojiepcseppaS : - Ucon eojmopchce pleon Co heo- 
 punje po^pe bsebboce. pa hpile (Se pe niocon. sejv^an pe pe 
 poephca pleje up apcjiecce:- Ucon jeniunan ppa hpaec ppa 
 pe bpehjenbe ajylcon. •] ucon mib pope gepicnian f j^sec pe 
 nianpulhce abpujon : • Ucon pophpabian Eobep anpyne on 
 anbecnyppe. ppa ppa pe piceja up manaS : • Ucon ahebban 
 upe heo]ican mib hanbum co Dobe. J^xc ip. f pe pceolon 
 '8a gecnyjibnyppe upe bene mib jeeajinunge ^obep peojicep 
 up-apaepan : • pe popjipS cpupan u]ie pojihcunje. peSe 
 ))U}ih hip picejan clypaS. Nylle ic ]?3ep pynpuUan bea'5. ac 
 ic pille f he jecyppe -3 lybbe : • 
 
 Ne jeopcpupije nan man hme pylpne pop hip pynna 
 micelnyppe. picobhce Sa ealban ^ylcap Nmiueipcpe '<5eobe 
 (Speojia baj^a bepeoppuuT, abilejobe. -} pe ^ecyppeba pceat)a 
 (tn hip beaSep cpybe psep ecan hpep mebe ^^eeapnobe : • 
 Ucon apenban ujie heopcan. hpgebhce biS pe Dema Co 
 ujium benum jebijeb. jip pe ppam upum 'Spypnyppum beo^ 
 ^ejiihclsehce : • Ucon pcanban mib jema^hcum popum 
 onjean Sam onpijenbum ppupbe ppa micclep bomep:- 
 8o5hce jemajnyp ip pam poSan Deman jecpeme. J>eah 6e 
 heo mannum unSancpupSe py. pojiSan ^e pe appsepca "3 pe 
 milbheojica Eob pile j) pe mib ii;ema5hcum benum hip 
 milbheopcnyppe opjan. -j he nele ppa micclum ppa pe ;4;eeap- 
 nia"8 up jeyppian : • Be Sipum he cpseS puph hip picejan. 
 Elj'pa me on bsege 'Smjie jebjiepebnyppe. ■] ic Se ahpebbe. 
 
BIRTHDAY OF ST. GREGORY. 73 
 
 •J '5ii moeppajx me:- Liob fylp ij" hif jepira p he milcpan 
 pile liim to clypijenbum. peSe manaS |) pe liim Co cl)pian 
 jceoion : • FojiSi mine jebpo'Sjia ]?a leopopcan. ucon gecu- 
 maii on Sam peojiSan baege ]>yn^^ pucan on sepne-mejujen. 
 •3 mib ejxpuUum mobe -\ ceajium pinjan peoponpealbe Laeca- 
 niap. |?aec pe ptjieca Dema up jeajiije. ponne he jepihS 'p 
 pe pylpe upe jylcap pjiecat) : • 
 
 Gopnopchce Saba micel memju oejSep je ppeopthabep 
 je munuchabep menn. j ])3dt laepebe pole, aepcep ^oep 
 eabijan Ejiejojiiep haepe. on ]>one J7obnep-bae5 to t)am 
 peoponpealbum lecanium jecomon. co Sam ppiSe apebbe 
 pe popepseba cpealm. f hunb-eahtacij manna, on Saepe anpe 
 cibe peallenbe. op lipe jepicon. 'Sa hpile f>e peer pole '6a 
 Leuaniap punjon : • iYe pe hal^a paeepb ne jeppae f pole 
 CO mamgenne jj hi Saepe bene ne ^eppicon. 06 J3 Eobep 
 milcpunj |?one peSan cpealm jepcilbe : • 
 
 Ppaec Sa Epejopmp. piSSan he papan-hab imbeppenj. 
 jemunbe hpa^c he jepypn ^Sngelcynne gemynce. 3 'Ssepjiihce 
 f lupcyme peojic geppemobe : • pe na co 6aep hpon ne mihce 
 |)one Romampean bipcop-)col eallunje pojilaecan. ae he 
 apenbe o5pe bybelap. geSungene Eobep Seopan. co Sypum 
 ijlanbe. "j he pj^lp miecliim mib hip benmn 3 Cihcmjum 
 pylpce. ]?aec Saepa bybela bobmij pop^jenge. ^ Eobe paepcm- 
 baepe piipbe : • paepa bybela naman pinb ]nip gecijebe. 
 ISujupcmup. GOellicup. Laupenciup. Pecjiup. lohannep. lup- 
 ciip : • Dap lapeopap apenbe pe 'eabija papa Epejopiiip mib 
 manegum oSpum munecum Co T^ngelcynne. -j hi 6ipum 
 popbum CO 'Saepe pape cihce. Ne beo ge apyphce Siijih 
 geppince j^aep lanjpuman paepelbep oSSe ]?uph ypelpa manna 
 5'^mbe-ppp3ece. ae mib ealpe anpaebnyppe -\ pylme j^aepe 
 poSan liipe }>ap onjunnenan 'Smj }juph Eobep piilcum 
 jeppemmaS : • -\ pice je f eopep meb on 6am eean ebleane 
 ppa micele mape bi^. ppa miecliim .ppa je mape pop Eobep 
 pillan ppmca^ : • Eehyppumia6 eabmoblice on eallum 6m- 
 giim ^S'ujupcme. fone 6e pe eop co ealbpe jepeccon. hic 
 
74' HOMILY ON THE 
 
 FpemaS eoppum j-aplum fpa hpaec ppa je be liif mynejunje 
 jep^^Ha'S : • Se ^Imihcija Tjob ]7uph hip gipe eop gepcylbe. 
 •3 jeunne me f ic moue eopejiep ^eppincep psejxm on 'Saiii 
 ecan eSele jepeon. ppa f ic beo jemec pamob on blippe 
 eopepep ebleanep. (5eah 6e ic mib eop ppincan ne maeje. 
 popSon 6e ic piUe ppincan : • ISugupcinup ^a mib hip Jepe- 
 pum. f pynb jepehce peopejicig pepa pejibe be Ejie^ojiiep 
 haepe o'S]?cec hi to Sipum iglanbe jepimbpiillice becomon : . 
 
 On '5am bajum pixobe iEj?elbyjihc cynmg on Eancpajie- 
 bypii; pichce. -] hip pice p^ep apcpehc ppam 'Scajie micclan 
 ea pumbpe o5 puS pse : • Sugupcmup hsepbe 5enumen 
 pealhprobap op Fpancena .pice, ppa ppa Hpejojiiup him 
 bebeab. •] he Sujih 'Sa^jia pealh]Xoba mu(5. ]ram cynmge j 
 hip leobe Erobep popb bobabe. hu pe milbheopta pselenb mib 
 hip ajenpe ^popunje ]?ipne pcylbigan mibbaneapb alypbe. 3 
 jeieaFpuUum mannum heoponan picep mpsep geopenobe : • pa 
 anbjn'-pbe )'e cyninj y'ESelbjuht; i^jupcme -3 cpseS. f he 
 paejepe popb 3 behac him cy bbe -3 cpseS. ]?£eo he ne mihce 
 ppa hpsebbce ])one ealban jepunan Se he mib ISnjelcynne 
 heolb poplaecan. cpseS f he mopce ppeohce 5a heoponhcan 
 lape hip leobe bobian 3 ]) he him 3 hip jepepan bijleopan 
 •Cenian polbe. 3 popjeap him 5a pununje on Eancpapebypij 
 peo paep eallep hip picep heapob-buph : • 
 
 Onjann 5a ISujupcmup mib hip munecum to-jeepenlae- 
 cenne ]>c^]ia apoyrola hp. mib pmgakim jebebum, 3 paeccan. 
 3 psejxenum Cobe Seopijenbe. -3 hpep popb pam 58 hi mihcon 
 bobijenbe. ealle mibbaneapbhce 5ing. ppa ppa aelppemebe. 
 pophojijenbe. 5a pinj ana pe hi to bijleopan behopebon 
 unbepponbe. be '5am 5e hi raehton pylpe lybbenbe. 3 pop 
 5aepe po5p3eptnyppe 5e hi bobebon jeapope paepon ehtnypfe 
 to Sohjenne 3 bea5e ppeltan ^ip hi Soppton : • 
 
 Ppaet 5a jelypbon poppel menije 3 on E^ooep naman 
 jepullobe pupbon. punbpijenbe paepe bilepitnyppe heopa 
 unpcseSSi^an hpef . 3 ppetnyrpe heopa heoponhcan lape : . 
 Da set nextan jeluptpuUobe 5am cyninje ^5elbpihce 
 
BIRTHDAY OF ST. GREGORY. 75 
 
 heopa clsene lij: j heojia pynfume beliat. ]?a poSlice pujibon 
 niib manegum cacnum jefeSbe. ^ he '5a jelypenbe peajiS 
 ^efullob. 3 micclum Sa cjiijxenan jeajipup'Sobe. "j ppa ppa 
 heofonlice ceapteji-gepajian liipobe. nolbe ppa-tieah nsenne 
 CO cjiijxenbome jeneabian. pojiSan ^e lie opaxobe set Sam 
 lajieopuni hip hccle. f Ejiipcep Seopbom ne pceal been 
 jeiieabab. ac pylppillep:* Onjunnon Sa b^jhpomhce poji- 
 pel menige eppcan to jehypenne Sa haljan bobunje. ^ 
 popleton heojia hse'Senpcipe. "3 hi pylpe jeSeobbon Ejuptep 
 jelaSimje. on hine gelypenbe:- Betpux Sipum jepenbe 
 iWijupcinup opeji poe to Sam epcebipcope 6thepium. ~\ he 
 hme jehabobe Snjelcynne to epcebipcope. ppa ppa him 
 Hipegopiup ^p gepipjobe:- ISiijuptinup Sa jehabob cypbe 
 to hip bipcop-ptole. ^ apenbe sepenbpacan to Rome. "]) 
 cybbe Sam eabijan rrpegojiie ]>set Snjelcynn cpiptenbom 
 unbeppenj. "j he eac mib geppitum pela Singa beppan. hu 
 him to bpohtmgenne psepe betpux Sam nij-hpoppenum 
 polce : • Pp3et Sa Ijpegopiup micclum Eobe Sancobe mib 
 blippijenbum mobe. f Sngelcynne ppa jelumpen pds^y. ppa 
 ppa he pylp ^eopnlice jepilnobe. anb penbe ept onjean 
 repenbpacan to Sam jeleappullan cynmje yEpelbpihte. mib 
 jeppitum -\ menijpealbum lacum. •j oSpe jeppitu to !ffu- 
 2;uptine. mib anbppapum ealpa Saepa Smja ]>e he hme beppan. 
 3 hme eac Sipum popbum manobe. BpoSep mm pe leopopta. 
 ic pat f pe ^Imihtiga Tiob pela punbpa ))uph Se Jjaspe 
 Seobe Se he ^eceap jepputelaS. ]?3ep Su miht blippijan -\ eac 
 Se onbpaeban : • pu mihc blippi^an jepipplice f Ssepe Seobe 
 papla |)uph Sa yttpan punbpa beoS jetojene to Ssepe 
 incunban jipe. onbpseb Se ppa Seah f Sm mob ne beo ahapen 
 mib byppti;^ny]'pe on Sam tacnum j^e Hob Suph Se jeppe- 
 maS. -] pu Sonon on ibelum pulbjie bepealle piSinnan. ])onon 
 Se Su piSutan on pupSmynte ahapen bipt : • 
 
 Epejopiup apenbe eac ISlu^uptme halije lac on mseppe- 
 peafum ~\ on bocum. "j Saepa apoptola ^ maptypa pehquiap 
 pamob. "3 bebeab f hip septepjenjan pymle Sone pallium -j 
 
76 BIRTHDAY OF ST. GREGORY. 
 
 •gone epcehab sec Sam T^poj-colican yezle Romanifcpe gela- 
 •Sunje peccan j-ceolbon : • !Su5U)'Cinuf gef ecce sep cep Sif um 
 bipcopa)- op liip gepejiuni gehpilcum bupjum on 6ngla Seobe. 
 ■J hi on Eiobep jeleapan Seonbe 'Suphpunobon 06 Sipum 
 baejSeplicum bseje : • 
 
 8e eabija ISpe^opiup gebilice manega halije cpahc-bec. -\ 
 mib micelpe gecnypbnyppe Lobep pole Co Sam ecan lipe 
 jepippobe. 3 pela punbpa on hip hpe jepojihce. 3 pulbop- 
 pulhce p3ep papan peclep jepeolb Speoccyne jeap. 3 pix 
 monSap. 3 cyn bagap. 3 piSSan on 'Sipum bseje ^epac Co 
 Sam ecan pecle heopenan picep. on Sam he leopaS mib 
 Eobe ^hnihcijum a on ecnyppe : • Smen : - 
 
SELECTIONS 
 
 FROM 
 
 KING ALFRED'S 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON VERSION OF THE HISTORY 
 OF PAULUS OROSIUS. 
 
 VOYAGES OF OTHERE AND WULFSTAN. 
 
 Ohthere S3ede his hlaforde, ^Ifrede kynincge, faet he 
 ealra Nort5manna nor^mest bude. He cwaeS Jjaet he bude 
 on faem lande norSweardum wi'S ]?a West-s^. He ssede 
 J)eah l^aet |)aet land sy swyt5e lang norS ]?anon ; ac hit is 
 eall weste, buton on feawum stdwum, sticcemaelum wicia"8 
 Finnas, — on huntaSe on wintra, and on sumeraon fisco'Se 
 be }>aere sse. He ssede faet he, set sumum cyrre, wolde 
 fandian, hu lange faet land nor'5-rihte Isege ; oS(5e hwaej^er 
 senig man be nor'San feem westene bude. pa for he 
 norS-rihte be paem lande : let him ealne weg ]>2et weste 
 land on faet stedr-bord, and pa wid-sae on baec-bord, fry 
 dagas. pa wass he swa feor norS swa Sa hwael-huntan 
 fyrrest faraS. pa for he fa-gyt nort5-ryhte, swa feor swa 
 he mihte, on fsem d^rum prim dagum, geseglian. pa 
 beah paet land paer east-ryhte, oSSe sid sse in on paet land, 
 he nyste hwaeper : buton he wiste pset he paer bad westan 
 windes, o'SSe hwdn norSan, and seglede panon east be 
 lande, swa swa he mihte on fedwer dagum geseglian. pa 
 sceolde he bidan ryhte nor^an windes ; forSan paet land 
 paer beah suS-rihte, o'S^e sed sse m on paet land, he nyste 
 hwaeper. pa seglede he panon sii'S-rihte be lande, swa swd 
 
y^ VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN. 
 
 he ii'iihte on Cf dagum geseglian. Da laeg |>3er an mycel 
 ed up in faet land ; })a cyrdon hy up in on '6a ea, fort53em 
 hy ne dorston Tor's be fsere ea seglian for unfriSe, forpaem 
 }i3et land waes eall gebun, on d'Sre healfe ]?£ere ea. Ne 
 mette he ser nan gebun land, sySSan he fram his agnum 
 hame for ; ac him wa&s ealne weg weste land on ]?8et steor- 
 bord, butan fisceran and fugeleran and huntan ; and faet 
 w^ron ealle Finnas ; and him woes a wld-s3e on ])3et baec- 
 bord. 
 
 Del Beormas haefdon swISe well gebun hyra land, ac hi 
 ne dorston ])asr-on cuman ; ac 'Sara Terfinna land waes eall 
 weste, biitan faer huntan gewicodon, o'S^e fisceras, o'SSe 
 fugeleras. Fela spella him saedon fa Beormas, seg'Ser ge 
 of hyra agenum lande, ge of f>£em landum )>e ymb hy litan 
 wseron ; ac he nyste hwaet J^aes soSes waes, forfaem he hit 
 sylf ne geseah, pa Finnas, him }?uhte, and ]?a Beormas 
 spraecon neah an geSedde. 
 
 SwISost he for Syder, td-eacan ]:>£es landes sceawunge, 
 forj^aem hors-hwaelum, for}?aem hi habbaS swySe jfe'Sele 
 ban on hyra tdSum. pa te'S hy brohton sume ))aem cyn- 
 incge; and hyra hyd biS swiSe gdd td scip-rapum. Se 
 hwael biS micle laessa }?onne dSre hwalas : ne biS he 
 lengra J^onne syfan elna lang ; ac, on his agnum lande, 
 is se betsta hwael-hunta'S ; pa bedS eahta and fedwertiges 
 elna lange, and J>a maestan, fiftiges elna lange ; ])ara, he 
 ssede, j^aet he syxa sum ofsldge syxtig on twam dagum. 
 
 He waes swiSe spedig man on |)aem aehtum pe heora 
 speda on bedS, paet is, on wildrum. He haefde fa-gyt, }?a 
 he fone cyning sdhte, tamra dedra unbebohtra syx hund. 
 Da dedr hi hata'S hranas : para waeron syx stael-hranas ; 
 pa beds sw}Se dyre mid Finnum, forpasm hy fd'S pa wil- 
 dan hranas mid. He w^es mid p£em fyrstum mannum 
 on pa^m lande, naefde he peah ma ponne twentig hrySera, 
 and tweniig scedpa, and twentig swyna ; and paet lytle paet 
 he erede, he erede mid horsan ; ac hyra ar is msest on paem 
 
VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN. 
 
 79 
 
 gafole j:>e 6a Finnas him gylda'S ; past gafol bI6 on dedra 
 fellum, and on fugela fe^erum, and hwasles bane, and on 
 ])?em scip-rapum pe bed'S of hweeles hyde geworht, and of 
 seoles. ^-Eghwilc gylt be his gebyrdum : se byrdesta sceal 
 gildan fiftyne meart5es fell, and flf hranes, and an beran 
 fell, and tyn ambra fe'Sra, and berenne kyrtel, o^t^e yter- 
 enne, and twegen scip-rapas ; aeg]?er sy syxtig elna lang, 
 dper sy of hwaeles hyde geworht, dSer of sioles. 
 
 He ssede 6aet nor^-manna land waere swyj^e lang and 
 swISe smael. Eal faet his man a)>er o'S^e eltan oS^e erian 
 maeg, j^aet li'5 wiS '5a sse ; and paet is ]>eih, on sumum 
 stdvvum, swy'Se cliidig ; and licgaS wilde mdras wi'5 
 eastan, and wi'S upp on emnlange ]>xm bynum lande. 
 On ]>x:m mdrum cardial Finnas ; and ])2et byne land is 
 easteweard bradost, and symle swa noi6or swa smselre. 
 Eastewerd hit maeg bidn syxtig mlla brad, o]>]?e hwene 
 braedre ; and middeweard ]>ni\g o^^e bradre ; and noilSe- 
 weard, he cwaeS, paer hit smalost waere, paet hit mihte 
 bedn J^reora mlla brad td ]?aem mdre ; and se mdr sySpan, 
 on sumum stdwum, swa brad swa man maeg on twam 
 wucum oferferan ; and, on sumum stdwum, swa brad swa 
 man maeg on syx dagum oferferan, 
 
 Donne is td-emnes ]?3em lande sii'Seweardum, on dt^re 
 healfe ]>aes mdres, Swedland, 6]> ]7aet land norSeweard ; 
 and td-emnes j?aem lande nor'Seweardum, Cwena land. 
 pa Cwenas hergiaS hwilum on Sa norS-men ofer Sone 
 mdr, hwilum ]>3. nor'S-men on hy ; and ]?aer sint swi'Se 
 micle meras fersce geond ]m mdras ; and beraS ]>i Cwenas 
 hyra scypu ofer land on '8a meras, and J>anon hergiaS on 
 t5a norS-men. Hy habba'S swy'Se lytle scipa, and swISe 
 ledhte. 
 
 Ohthere ssede j^aet sid sdr hatte Helgoland, pe he on 
 bude. He cwae^ j^ast nan man ne bude be nor6an him. 
 ponne is an port on siiSew^eardum ]>aem lande, J^one man 
 hast Sciringes-hcal. Pyder, he cwas^, Jjaet man ne mihte 
 
8o VOYAGES OF OFITHERE AND WULFSTAN. 
 
 geseglian on anum mon"5e, gyf man on niht wicode, and 
 aelce dsege haefde ambyrne wind ; and ealle 'Sa hwlle, he 
 sceal seglian be lande : — and, on J?aet stedr-bdrd him, bIS 
 serest [Isaland], and )>onne Sa igland pe synd betwux 
 [Isalande] and J^issum lande. ponne is ]?is land 66 he 
 cym6 to Scirincges heale ; and ealne weg, on faet baec- 
 bord Nor^weg. WiS su^an J)one Sciringes heal fylS 
 swySe mycel see up in on j^set land : seo is bradre ]?onne 
 senig man ofersedn maege ; and is Gotland on 66re healfe 
 ongean, and si^'Sa Sillende, Sed sse li6 maenig hund 
 mila up in on faet land. 
 
 And of Sciringes heale, he cwaeS faet he seglode on fif 
 dagan, td ]>aem porte ]>e mon hast aet Hsepum, se stent 
 betuh Winedum, and Seaxum, and Angle, and hyrd in 
 on Dene. Da he piderweard seglode fram Sciringes heale, 
 ])i waes him on ])ast baec-bdrd Denamearc ; and, on ])aet 
 stedr-bdrd, wid sse fry dagas ; and, ])i twegen dagas ser 
 he td Hse])um cdme, him wass on )?aet stedr-bdrd Gotland 
 and Sillende, and iglanda fela. On fsem landum eardo- 
 don Engle, aer hy hider on land [cdmonj. And hym 
 waes 6a twegen dagas, on 'Saet baec-bdrd, ])a igland, ]?e in 
 Denemearce hyra6. 
 
 Wulfstan ssede fset he gefdre of HaeSum^, — ]?aet he waere 
 on Truso on syfan dagum and nihtum, — ]?aet faet scip 
 waes ealne weg, yrnende under segle. \Veono61and him 
 waes on stedr-bdrd ; and on baec-bdrd him waes Langa 
 land, and Lseland, and Falster, and Scdn eg ; and J^as 
 land eall hyra6 td Denemearcan. And J^onne Burgenda 
 land waes lis on baec-bdrd, and fa habba6 him sylf cyning. 
 ponne aefter Burgenda lande, waeron us fas land, fa synd 
 hatene, serest Blecinga eg, and Meore, and Eowland, and 
 Gotland, on baec-bdrd ; and fas land hyra6 td Sweon. 
 And Weonodland waes us ealne weg, on stedr-bdrd, dt5 
 Wisle-mu6an. Sed Wisle is swy6e mycel ea, and hid 
 tdli'S Witland, and Weonodland ; and Saet Witland be- 
 
VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN. 8i 
 
 limpe'5 to Estum ; and sed Wisle liS ut of Weonodlande, 
 and lis in Estmere ; and se Estmere is hiiru flftene mlla 
 brad. ponne cyme'S Ilfing eastan in Estmere of 'Soem 
 mere, ^e Tniso standee in sta'Se ; and cumaS lit samod 
 in Estmere, Ilfing eastan of Eastlande, and Wisle suSan 
 of Winodlande ; and )?onne benim'5 Wisle Ilfing hire 
 naman, and lige'S of J^sem mere west, and nor^ on S3e ; 
 forSy hit man haet Wisle-muSan. 
 
 pact Eastland is swy^e mycel, and ])2eT blS swy'Se manig 
 burh, and on aelcere byrig bIS cyningc ; and ]?aer bl'S 
 swySe mycel hunig, and fisca'5 ; and se cyning and 
 ]>i ricostan men drinca'5 myran meolc, and yi unspedigan 
 and ]>i ]>edwan drinca^ medo. peer bi6 swy'Se mycel 
 gewinn betweonan him ; and ne bIS Saer nsenig ealo 
 gebrowen mid Estum, ac ]?3er biS medo gendh. And 
 pxv is mid Estum Seaw, J^onne ]J3er bi6 man dead, ]?3et 
 he lis inne unforbcerned, mid his magum and fredndum, 
 mdnaS, — gehwllum twegen : and ]>l [cyningas] and ])a 
 d'Sre heah-'Sungene men, swa micle lencg swa hi maran 
 speda habbaS, hwllum healf-gear, J>3et hi bedS unfor- 
 baerned, and licga'S bufan eorSan on hyra husum. And 
 ealle ]?a hwlle J»e ))3et lie bI6 inne, peer sceal bedn gedrync, 
 and plega, dS Sone daeg ]>e hi hine forboerna'S. ponne, 
 py ylcan daeg hi hine td faem ade beran wyllaS, ]?onne 
 tddselaS hi his fedh, ])aet ]?aer td lafe bIS, aefter faem 
 gedrynce and p>aem plegan, on fif o'SSe syx, hwylum on 
 ma, swa swa faes feds andefn bl'S. AlecgaS hit ]?onne 
 forhwaga on anre mile ])one msestan dsel fram faem tiine, 
 )?onne dSerne, fonne faene friddan, 6])]>e hyt eall aled bl'S 
 on fsere anre mile; and sceall bedn se laesta dael nyhst 
 j^aem tune, Se se deada man on liS. Donne sceolon bedn 
 gesamnode ealle M menn, Se swyftoste hors habbaS on 
 paem lande, forwhaega on flf milum, o'SSe on syx mllum, 
 fram J)aem fed. Donne aernaS hy ealle tdweard |)aem fed ; 
 Sonne cymeS se man se J>aet swifte hors hafaS, td faem 
 
 4* 
 
82 EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 
 
 eerestan dsele, and to ]73em maestan, and swa aelc aefter 
 oSrum, 66 hit blS eall genumen ; and se nim^ pone Isestan 
 dsel, se nyhst ]?3em tiine, ]?aet fedh geserne'S. And fonne 
 rlde^ aelc hys weges mid San fed, and hyt motan habban eall ; 
 and forSy ]>ddT bed6 fa swyftan hors ungefdhge dyre. And 
 ]7onne his gestredn bed's ]>us eall aspended, ])onne byrtJ 
 man hine ut, and forbaerneS mid his wsepnum and 
 hraegle ; and swiSost ealle his speda hy forspendat5, mid 
 J)an langan legere ]73es deadan mannes inne, and faes J)e 
 hy be psem wegum alecgaS, ]>e t$a fremdan to aerna'S and 
 nima'S. 
 
 And p»aet is mid Estum feavv, ])3dt ])xr sceal aelces ge- 
 tSeddes man bedn forbaerned ; and gyf ]>ar man an ban 
 findet^ unforbaerned, hi hit sceolan miclum gebetan. — 
 And ))3er is mid Eastum an maeg'S, ]^aet hi magon cyle 
 gewyrcan ; and ]>y ]?aer licgaS ]>i deadan men swa lange, 
 and ne fuliaS, ]?3et hy wyrcatS Ipone cyle hine on ; and, 
 )?eah man asette twegen fastels full eala'5, ot5Se waeteres, hy 
 geddt5 j^aet dfer blcS oferfroren, sam hit sy sumor, sam 
 winter. 
 
 EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER (CALLED) 
 THE GREAT. 
 
 ^Efter fam fe Rome burh getimbred waes iiii hund 
 wintra and xxvi, feng Alexander td Macedonia rice 
 aefter Philippuse, his faeder ; and his aerestan ]>egnscipe on 
 |)on [gecyj^de], pa he ealle Crecas mid his snyttro on his 
 geweald geniedde, — ealle ]>i ])e wi'S hine gewinn up- 
 ahdfon. 
 
 paet weart5 aerest from Persum, pa hy sealdon Demost- 
 
 anase pam Phikjsophe licgende fedh, wi'S pam pe he gel- 
 
 aerde ealle Crecas pcet hy Alexandre wit5 sdcon. Athene 
 
 budon gefeoht Alexandre. Ac he hy sona forsldh and 
 
 4* 
 
EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 83 
 
 geflymde, J?3et hy sy^'San ungemetlicne ege fram him 
 h^efdon ; and Thebana fsesten abrsec, and mid ealle 
 lowearp, j^aet ser wass ealra Creca heafodstol. And si'66an 
 eall paet folc on ellSeode him wi'6 fedh gesealde ; and ealle 
 ])i c'Sre ]>e6da, ]?e on Crecum wseron, he to gafol-gyldum 
 gedyde buton Msecedoniam, ])i him aest to gecyrdon. 
 And fanon waes farende [on Illirice], and on Thracii, 
 and hy ealle t(j him gebigde. And siS6an he gaderade 
 fyrde wi'6 Perse ; and, ]ri hwlle ])e he hy gaderode, he 
 ofsldh ealle his magas ]>e he geraecean mihte. On his 
 ftSe here wseron xxxii m, and ))aes gehorsedan fifte healf 
 M, and scipa an hund and eahtatig. — *'Nat ic," c\v2e6 
 Orosius, '* h\vae]>er mare wundor wees, — fe [fset] he, mid 
 swa lylle fultume, ]>one m^stan deel fises middangeardes 
 gegan mihte, ])e ]?ast he mid swa [lytle] werode, swa micel 
 anginnan dorste." 
 
 On ])2im forman gefeohte, J^e Alexander gefeaht wiS 
 Darius an Persum, Darius haefde syx hund m folces ; he 
 wear's feh swISor beswicen for Alexandres sea rewe, |)onne 
 for his gefeohte. pa^r wses ung^netlic wael geslagen 
 Persa ; and Alexandres naes na ma ]>onne hund twelftig 
 on ])am raede here, and nigon on ])am feSan, pa afor 
 Alexander )?anon on Fngam, Asiam land, and heora burh 
 abraec and tdwearp, Ipe mon hset Sardis. pa ssede him 
 mon ))3et Darius haefde eft fyrde gegaderod on Persum. 
 Alexander him f»aet ]?a ondred for J^aere nearewan stdwe, 
 ]>e he ]>i on wses ; and hraedlice for f)am ege ]7anon af(5r 
 ofer Taurasan J)one beorh ; and ungelyfedlicne micelne 
 weg on fam daege gefdr, 06 he com to Tharsum, psere 
 byrig, on Cilicium fam lande. 
 
 On J?am daege he gemette ane ea sed haefde ungemetlice 
 ceald waeter, sed waes Ci^nus haten. pa ongan he hyne 
 banian ]?seron swa swatigne, J>a for pam cyle him gescrun- 
 can ealle aedra, ]?3et him mon faes lifes ne \vende. 
 
 Ra'Se aefter ])am. com Darius mid fyrde td Alexandre. 
 
84 EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 
 
 He hgefde iii hund ]?usenda fepena and an hund m gehor- 
 sedra. Alexander waes ]>a him swISe ondraedende for 
 J>aere miclan maenige, and for ]?£ere lydan ]>e he sylf 
 haefde ; J?eh ]?e ser mid j^sere ilcan Darius maran ofercdme. 
 Daet gefeoht waes geddn mid micelre geornfulnesse of fam 
 folcum bam, and ]>3er wseron ]ri cyningas begen gewun- 
 dod. pser \\?es Persa x m ofslagen gehorsedra, and 
 eahtatig m fetSena, and eahtatig m gefangenra ; and ])ddv 
 waes ungemetlice micel licgende feoh funden on J)am wic- 
 stdwum. Daer waes Darius mddor gefangen, and his wlf, 
 sed waes his sweoster, and his twa ddhtra. Da bead 
 Darius healf his rice Alexandre wi6 pam wlf-mannum ; ac 
 him nolde Alexander ]?aesgeti]?ian. — Darius ))a gyt ]>riddan 
 sI'Se gegaderade fyrde of Persum, and eac of d^rum lan- 
 dum, ]'one fultum, ])e he him td aspanan mihte, and wi'S 
 Alexandres fdr. pi hwlle ])e Darius fyrde gaderade, ]>a 
 hwile sende Alexander Parmenidnem, his ladtedw, ])set he 
 Darius scip-here afl^^mde, and he sylf fdr in Sirium ; and 
 hy him ongean cdmon, and his mid ea^mddnessan on- 
 fengan ; and he peak na ]>e laes heora land oferhergade ; 
 and l^aet folc, — sum J?aer sittan let, — sume J)anon adraefde, 
 — sume on ellfedde him wi^ fed gesealde. 
 
 And Tirus, ])a ealdan burh and ]?a welegan, he besset, 
 and tdbraec, and mid ealle tdwearp, for]>on hy him lusdice 
 onfdn noldon. And si'SSan fdr on Cilicium, and Jjaet 
 folc td him genydde, and siS'San on Ro^um J)3et igland, 
 and J^aet folc td him genydde. And aefter ]mm he fdr on 
 Egypti, and hy td him genydde ; and ]?aer he het pi burh 
 atimbrian, J»e mon si'S6an be him het Alexandria. And 
 si'SSan he fdr td j^am hearge ]>e Egypti saedon ]>aet he wsere 
 Amones heora godes, se waes Jobeses sunu, heora dSres 
 godes, to fon |>aet he wolde beladian his mddor Nectane- 
 buses ]7aes drys, j)e mon ssede faet hed hy wiS forlsege, and 
 paet he Alexandres faeder waere. pa bebead Alexander 
 ]>am h^jjenan bisceope, J?aet he gecrupe on ]>xs, Amones 
 
EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 85 
 
 dnlicnesse, ]?e inne on ]7am hearge wees, csr ]?am Jje he 
 and Jjset folc hy ]?aer gaderade, and ssede hu he him an his 
 gewill beforan fam folce andwyrdan sceolde, J?aes he hyne 
 acsade. Gendh svveotohce us gedyde nu to witanne Alex- 
 ander, hwylce J)a haepenan godas sindon to weorJ>ianne, 
 ]>3et hit swi'Sor is of faera bisceopa gehlo'Se and of heora 
 agenre gewyrde ]?3et |?3et hy secga'5, ]?onne of ]?3era goda 
 mihte. 
 
 Of Ipsbve stowe, for Alexander friddan si'Se ongean 
 Darius, and hy set Tharse }73ere byrig hy gemettan. On 
 ]>am gefeohte, waeron Perse swa swISe forslagen, J>3et hy 
 heora miclan anwealdes and longsuman hy sylfe si65an 
 wis Alexander to nahte [ne] bemaetan. pa Darius geseah 
 ]^:Et he oferwunnen bedn wolde, ])a wolde he hine sylfne on 
 }mm gefeohte forspillan, ac hine his ]?egnas ofer his willan 
 fram atugon, p^t he si})]?an waes flednde mid Jjsere fyrde. 
 And Alexander wses xxxiii daga on Jjsere stowe, ser he pi 
 WiC-stdwa and Ipddt wael bereafian mihte. And siSSan fdr an 
 Perse, and ge-eode Persipulis Ipi burh, heora cyne-stdl, sed 
 is gyt welegast ealra burga. Da ssede mon Alexandre, ]>aet 
 Darius haefde gebunden his agene magas mid gyldenre 
 raccentan. Da fdr he wi5 his mid syx m manna, and 
 funde hine anne be wege licgean, mid sperum ofsticod, 
 healf cucne. He fa Alexander him anum deadum lytle 
 mildheortnesse gedyde, faet he hine het bebyrigean on 
 his yldrena byrig, ]?e he si'56an nanum ende his cynne 
 geddn nolde, ne his wife, ne his meder, ne his bearnum, 
 ne ]?a3t ealra Isest waes, his gingran ddhtor, he nolde buton 
 haeft-nyde habban, sed waes lyiel cild. 
 
 Unease maeg mon td geleafsuman gesecgan, swa maen- 
 igfeald yfel swa on ]?am ]?rim gearum gewurdon, on f>rlm 
 folc-gefeohtum, betweox twam cyningum ; paet waeron 
 fiftyne hund j^usend manna, feet binnan jjam forwurdon ; 
 and of ]7am ilcan folcum forwurdon lytle ser, swa hit her 
 beforan secgS, nigontyne hund jjusend manna, butan 
 
86 EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 
 
 miclan hergungum, fe binnan fam J^rlm gearum gewur- 
 don on monigre fedde ; J>3et is faet Asirie eall sed f edd 
 awest \vea1-5 fram Alexandre, and monega byrig on Asiam, 
 and Tims sed msere burh eal tdweorpenu, and [Cilicia] |)3et 
 land eall awest, and Cappadotia faet land, and ealle Egypti 
 on l^edwote gebroht, and Ro^um ]>:et igland mid ealle 
 awest, and monig dfre land ymbe Tauros J:'a muntas. 
 
 Na laes jjoet an J^ast heora twegra gewinn, ])a wsere on 
 })am est-ende ]>ises middangeardes ; ac, on emn ]?am, 
 Agi^is Spartana cyning, and Antipater, dj^er Creca cyning, 
 wunnon him betweonum ; and Alexander Epiria cyning, 
 f>ses miclan Alexandres eam, se wilnode Jjaes west-daeles, 
 swa se dfer dyde ]?3es east-dseles, and fyrde gelaedde in 
 Italiam, and-faer hraedlice ofslagen wearS. And on ]?sere 
 ilcan tide, Zoffirion, Ponto cyning [in Sci]?])ie], mid fyrde 
 gefdr, and he [and his] folc mid ealle J^asr forwearS. Alex- 
 ander aefter Darius deape, gewann ealle Mandos, and ealle 
 Ircanian ; and, on [Ssere] hwile pe he )>aer winnende waes, 
 frefelice hine gesohte Minotheo, sed Sci'6'6isce cwen, mid 
 prym hund wif-manna, to fon faet hy woldan wi'S Alex- 
 ander and wi^ his mserestan cempan bearna strynan. 
 
 ^fter ]mm, wann Alexander wiS Parthim pam folce, 
 and he hy neah ealle ofsldh and fordyde, ser he hy ge- 
 winnan mihte. And aefter ]mm he gewonn Drancas ])3St 
 folc, and Eurgetas, and Paramomenas, and Assapias, and 
 monega d^ra ]?edda, pe gesetene sind ymbe ]?a mumas 
 Caucasus, and ]?ar het ane burh atimbrian, j^e mon si'SSan 
 het Alexandria. 
 
 Nses his sclnkic, ne his hergung on ]m fremedan ane, ac 
 he geKce sldh and hynde ]?a, ]?e him on siml wseron mid- 
 farende and winnende. ^st he ofsldh Amintas, his mdd- 
 rian sunu, and siS(San his brdSor, and pa Parmenion his 
 j'egn, and fa Filiotes, and ]?a Catulusan, ]?a Eurilohus, J>a 
 Pausanias, and monege d'Sre, ])e of Maecedoniam rlcoste 
 waeron ; and Clitus, se waes aeg'Ser ge his Segn, ge aer 
 
EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 87 
 
 Philippuses, his feder. pa hy sume sl]?e druncne aet heora 
 symble seeton, \>i ongunnon hy treahtigean hwae^er ma 
 maerlicra dceda gefremed hsefde, ]>e Phihppus, fe Alexan- 
 der, pa s£ede seChtus for ealdre hylde, pset Phihppus ma 
 haefde geddn J?onne he. He J>a Alexander ahleup for ]?£ere 
 saegene and ofsloh hine. T6-ecan ])am, ]>e he hynende 
 wses seg'Ser ge his agen folc, ge d"6era cyninga, he Wces sin 
 pyrstende mannes blddes. 
 
 RatSe aefier J>am, he for mid fyrde on Chorasmas, and 
 on Dacos, and him to gafol-gyldum hy genydde. Chali- 
 sten J?one filosofum he ofsloh, his emn-sceolere, 6e hy 
 aetgaedere gelaerede waeron aet [Aristotolese] heora ma- 
 gistre, and monega menn mid him, for]?on hy noldan to 
 him gebiddan swa to heora gode. 
 
 ^fter J^am, he for on Indie, to ]?on j^aet [he] his rice 
 gebraedde dS pone east-garsecg. On j^am slt^e he ge-eode 
 Nisan, India heafod-burh, and ealle yi beorgas J>e mon 
 Dedolas heett, and eall }>aet rice Cleofiiles ]?2ere cwene ; 
 and hy td geligre genydde, and for ]?am hire rice eft ageaf. 
 ^fter ]?am }?e Alexander haefde ealle Indie him td gewyl- 
 don geddn, biiton anre byrig, sed waes ungemetan faeste, 
 mid cludum ymbweaxen, Sa ge-ahsode he )>aet Ercol se 
 ent, ])2er waes tdgefaren on aer-dagum, to J>on jiaet he hy 
 abrecan ]?ohte ; ac he hit for J^am ne angann, ]>q ]?£er wa^s 
 eor^-beofung on ])aere tide. He ]?a Alexander hit swISost 
 for ]?am ongann, ]?e he wolde, paet his maei'Sa waeron 
 maran ]?onne Ercoles ; J)eh ])e he hy [mid] micle forlore 
 faes folces begeate. 
 
 ^fter fam, Alexander haefde gefeoht wit5 Pdrose, j^am 
 strengestan Indea cyninge. On fam gefeohte w-^ron ]>a 
 maestan blddgytas on aeg'Sre healfe J^aera folca. On ])am 
 gefeohte Pdros and Alexander gefuhton anwig [of] hor- 
 sum. pa ofsldh Pdros Alexandres hors, ])e Bucefall wass 
 haten, and hine sylfne mihte faer, gif him his ])egnas td 
 fultume ne cdmon : and he haefde Pdros mones^um wun- 
 
88 EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 
 
 dum gewundodne, and hine eac gevvildne gedyde sitJ- 
 San his fegnas him td cdmon ; and him eft his rice 
 to forlet for his pegenscipe, ]>y he swa swISe wses feoh- 
 tende angean hine. And he Alexander him het si66an 
 twa byrig atimbrian : 6]>qy wses hatenu be his horse Bu- 
 cefal, 6]>ev Nicea. 
 
 Si^San he for on [Raestas] fa ledde, and on Cathenas, 
 and on Presidas, and on [Gangeridas] ; and \vi6 hi ealle 
 gefeaht, and oferwonn. pa he com on India east-gemsera, 
 J^a com him J>3er ongean twa hund fusenda [monna] ge- 
 horsades folces ; and hy Alexander unease oferwonn, 
 aegSer ge for pdere sumor hsete, ge eac for ]?am oftraedlican 
 gefeohtum. Si^San defter fam he wolde habban maran 
 wic-stdwa, ]>onne his gewuna ^r wsere ; for]?on he him 
 sit^'San aefter ]>am gefeohte swl^or an scet, ])onne he ser 
 dyde. 
 
 ^fter p»am, he for lit on garsecg, of ])am mu'San ])e sed 
 ea wses hatenu Eginense, on an igland, ]?aer SIuos ])aet 
 folc and lersomas on eardodan ; and hy Ercol ])£er ser 
 gebrohte, and gesette ; and he him ]?a to gewildum 
 gedyde. ^Efrer ]>am he fdr to }>am iglande J>e mon ]>cet 
 folc Mandras haet, and Subagros ; and hy him brohtan 
 angean ehta hund m fej^ena, and lx m gehorsades folces ; 
 and hy lange w^seron faet dreogende, ser heora aper mihte 
 on dfrum sige geraecan, ser Alexander late unweor'Slicne 
 sige gersehte. 
 
 JEhev ]>am, he gefdr td anum faestene. pa he ])2dT to 
 com, j^a ne mihton hy nsenne mann on ])am faestene utan 
 gesedn. Da wundrade Alexander hwi hit swa semenne 
 wsere ; and hrsedllce ]>one weall self oferclomm, and he 
 ])cev wears fram )>am burh-warum inn abroden ; and hy 
 his sit5'San waeron swa swISe ehtende, swa [hit] is unge- 
 liefedlic td secgenne, ge mid gescedtum, ge mid stana 
 torfungura, ge mid eallum heora wig-craeftum, — |?3et swa 
 J>eah ealle ]>i burh-ware ne mihton hine senne genydan, 
 
EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 89 
 
 J^ast he him on hand gan wolde. Ac )>a him f>3et folc 
 swiSost dn frang, fa gestop he t6 anes wealles byge, and 
 hine jjaer awerede. And swa eall ])3st folc vvearS mid him 
 anum agseled, ]>3et hy J^^es wealles nane gyman ne dydan, 
 dS Alexandres fegnas to emnes him J^one weall abrsecan, 
 and paer inn cdmon. Daer wear's Alexander |>urhscoten 
 mid anre flan underneo])an d^er bredst. — Nyte we nu, 
 hwsej^er sy swi|?or td wundrianne, ]>e ])3St hii he ana wiS 
 ealle ]>a burhware hine awerede, — p»e eft, J^a him fultum 
 com, hii he furh ]?aet folc gefrang, feet he fone ilcan 
 ofsldh, Ipe hine aer furhsceat ; ]>q eft fsera fegna onginn, 
 fa hy ontwedgendlice wendon fast heora hlaford waere on 
 heora fednda gewealde, o^6e cuca, oS6e dead, f aet hy swa 
 feah noldan faes weallgebreces geswican, fset hy heora 
 hlaford ne gewraecon, f eh f e hy hine meSigne on [cnedw- 
 um] sittende metten. 
 
 SiS'San he fa burh hcefde him td gewyldum geddn, fa 
 fdr he td d'Sre byrig, faer ^mbira se cyning on wunade. 
 paer forwearS micel Alexandres heres for [ge-aetredum] 
 gescotum. Ac Alexandre wearS on faere ilcan niht on 
 swefne an wyrt d^ywed ; fa nam he fa on mergen, and 
 sealde hy fam gewundedum drincan, and hy wurdon mid 
 f am gehaeled ; and siS^an fa burh gewann. 
 
 And he si^(5an hwearf hamweard td Babylonia, paer 
 waeron aerendracan on anbide of ealre weorolde ; faet 
 waes fram Spaneum, and of Afifrica, and of Gallium, and 
 of ealre Italia. Swa egefull waes Alexander, fa fa he 
 waes on Indeum, on easte-weardum fisum middan- 
 earde, faet fa fram him adredan, fa waeron on weste- 
 weardum. Eac him cdmon aerendracan ge of monegum 
 feddum, fe nan mann Alexandres geferscipes ne wende, 
 faet mon his namon wiste ; and him frizes to him wilne- 
 don. Da git fa Alexander ham com td Babylonia, fa 
 git waes on him se maesta furst mannes blddes. Ac fa fa 
 his geferan ongeatan fast he faes gewinnes fa git geswican 
 
90 THE REIGN OF AUGUSTUS. 
 
 nolde, ac he ssede J^aet he on [African] faran wolde, fa 
 geleornedon his byrelas him betweonum, hu hy him 
 mihton ]>cet lif dSfringan, and him gesealdan attor drin- 
 can ; pa forlet he his lif. 
 
 " [Eala] !" cwaeS Orosius, "on hii micelre dysignesse 
 menn nu sindon, on ]?3'son Cristenddme ! Swa ]>eih ]?e 
 him lytles hwaet une])e sy, hu earfdSlice hy hit gemsena'S ! 
 Ol^er J)ara is, o'St^e hy hit nyton, o^6e hyhit witan nylla'S, 
 an hwelcan brdcum ]?a lifdon ]>e ser him wseran. [Nu] 
 wena'S hy hii J?am wsere pe on Alexandres [onwalde] 
 waeran, J?a him ]>i swa swl^e hine andredan, p>e on weste- 
 weardum Jjises middangeardes wseran, ]?3et hy on swa 
 micle ne))inge, and on swa micel ungewis, aegSer ge on 
 sses fvrhto, ge on westennum wildedra, and wyrm-cynna 
 missenlicra, ge on ]>edda gereordum, J^aet hy hine aefter 
 friSe sdhtdn on easteweardum J>ysan middangearde. Ac 
 we witan georne, ]>aet hy nu ma for yrh])e, na]?er ne durran 
 ne swa feor [friS] gesecean, ne furJ>on hy selfe [set ham], 
 set heora cotum werian, }>onne hy mon set ham sec^ ; ac 
 Jjset [hie magon J^aet] hy pas tida leahtrien." 
 
 THE REIGN OF AUGUSTUS.— UNIVERSAL 
 PEACE.— ADVENT OF THE SAVIOUR. 
 
 ^FTER pam pe Romana burh getimbred wges vii hund 
 wintrum and [x], feng Octauianus to Romana anwealde, 
 heora unpances, aefter luliuses siege, his m^ges, forpon 
 pe hine haefde lulius him ser mid gewritum gefaestnod, 
 paet he aefter him td eallum his gestrednum fenge ; forpon 
 pe he hine for msegraedene gelserde and getyde. And he 
 syppon [v] gefeoht wel cynelice gefeaht andpurhteah, swa 
 swa lulius his maeg dyde ser : — an wi^ Pompeius, — d'Ser 
 wits Antonius, pone consul, — pridde wi6 Cassius [ond wi'S 
 Brutus], — fedr^e witS Lepidus, peah pe he ratSe paes his 
 
THE REIGN OF AUGUSTUS. 91 
 
 frednd wyrde ; and he eac gedyde paet Antonius his frednd 
 wear^, pset he his ddhter sealde Octauiane to wife, and eac 
 \>ddl Octauianus sealde his sweostor Antoniuse. 
 
 Si])]7on him geteah Antonius to gewealdum ealle 
 Asiam. ^fter J»am, he forlet Octauianuses sweostor 
 and him sylfum onbead gewinn and [openne] fedndscip**. 
 And he him het to wife gefeccean Cleopatran, ]?a cwene, 
 |?a haefde lulius ^r, and hire foi)>am haefde geseald eall 
 Egypta. Ra'Se ])aes, Octauianus gelsedde fyrde wi'5 An- 
 tonius ; and hine raSe geflymde paes ]?e hi togaedere 
 cdman. paes ymbe preo niht, hi gefuhton lit on s^. 
 Octauianus haefde xxx scipa, and cc J^lra micelra ]?ryret5- 
 rena, on Jjam waeron farende eahta legian. And An- 
 tonius haefde hund eahtatig scipa, on ]>am waeran farende 
 X legian ; for]?on swa micle swa he laes haefde, swa micle 
 hi wserofi beteran and maran ; for])on hi waeron swa ge- 
 worht, ])aet hi man ne mihte mid mannum oferhlaestan, 
 })aet hi [nasrenj tyn fdta heage bufan waetere. paet ge- 
 feoht wear^ swiSe m^re ; ])eah j^e Octauianus sige haefde. 
 paer [Antoniuses] folces waes ofslagen xii m, and Cleo- 
 patra, his cwen,wearS geflymed, swa hi togaedere cdman, 
 mid hire here, ^fter fam, Octauianus gefeaht wiS An- 
 tonius, and wis Cleopatran, and hi geflymde. paet waes 
 on fsere tide [Calendas] Agustus, and on ]7am daege ]>e we 
 hataS hlaf-maessan. Si|)]?on waes Octauianus Agustus 
 haten, forfon J^e he, on ])sere tide, sige haefde. 
 
 ^fter ]7am, Antonius and [Cleopatra] haefdon gegaderad 
 scip-here on ]?am Readan sse ; ac, ]>i him man saede j^cet 
 Octauianus ]?yder[-weard] waes, ]>i gecyrde eall ])aet folc 
 to Octauianuse, and hi sylfe dSflugon td anum [tunej 
 lytle werode. Hed ]>a Cleopatra het adelfan hyre byri- 
 genne, and paer on innan code, pa hed paer on gelegen 
 waes, pa het hed niman [ipnalis] pa naedran, and ddn to 
 hire earme, paet hed hi abite, [forpon pe hiere puhte paet 
 hit on paem lime unsarast waere], forpon pe psere naedran 
 
y2 THE REIGN OF AUGUSTUS. 
 
 gecynd. is J^aet aelc uht j^xs ]?e heo ablt, sceal his Kf on 
 slsepe ge-endian. And he6 [j>3et] for ]?am dyde [})e] hed 
 nolde ]>xi hi man drife beforan ]?am triumphan wi^ Rome- 
 weard. pa Antoniiis geseah j^aet hed hi id deaSe gyrede, 
 J)a ofsticode he hine [selfne], and behead faet hine man 
 cM ]7a ilcan byrgenne to hire swa samcucre alegde. pa 
 Octauianus pyder com, ]?a het he niman dSres cynnes 
 nsedran, Uissillus is haten, sed mseg atedn aelces cynnes 
 attor ut of men, gif hi man tidlice td bring'8 ; ac hed 
 waes for'Sfaren ser he j^yder cdme. Sif»]?on Octauianus 
 begeat Alexandriam Egypta heafod-burh, and mid hire 
 gestredne he gewelgode Rome burh [swa] swi^e, past 
 man aelcne ceap mihte be twam fealdum bet [geceapian], 
 ))onne man ser mihte. 
 
 ^fter ]?am ]>e [Rome] burh getimbred waes vii hund 
 wintrum and fif and xxx, gewearS ])aet Octauianus Ceasar, 
 on his fiftan consulato, betynde lanes duru ; and gewearS 
 ])ddt he haefde anweald ealles middangeardes, J?a waes swe- 
 otole getacnod, ]>i he cniht waes, and hine man wiS 
 Romeweard Isedde aefter luHuses siege, py ilcan daege, 
 )?e hine man td consule sette, [gewear^] paet man geseah 
 ymbe ])i sunnan swylce an gylden bring ; and, binnan 
 Rome byrig, wedll an wylle ele [ealne] daeg. On ]?am 
 hringe waes getacnod, J>aet on his dagum sceolde weorfan 
 geboren se, [se] J)e ledhtra is and scinendra fonne sed 
 sunne ]>i waere ; and se ele getacnode miltsunge eallum 
 man-cynne. Swa he eac maenig tacen sylf gedyde, ]>q eft 
 gewurdon, feah he [Octauianus] hi unwitende dyde on 
 Godes bysene. 
 
 Sum waes serest, — ]?aet he bebead ofer ealne middan- 
 geard, J^aet aelc maeg^ ymbe geares ryne tdgaedere cdme, 
 ))3et aelc man ])y gearor wiste [hwaer he gesibbe haefde]. 
 paet tacnode, faet on his dagum, sceolde bedn geboren se, 
 [se] ]>e ijs ealle to anum maeg-gemote gela'Sof, faet bitS 
 on ])am tdwerdan life. 
 
THE REIGX OF AUGUSTUS. 
 
 93 
 
 0]>er woes, — )>cet he bebead, faet eall man-cyn ane sibbe 
 haefdon, and an gafol guidon, past tacnode, — Jjaet we ealle 
 [sculon senne geleafan habban], and senne willan godra 
 weorca. pridde waes, — faet he bebead, ])3et aelc fara fe on 
 geljjeddignisse wsere, come t(5 his ageniim gearde, and to 
 his faeder ej)le, ge j^eowe, ge frige ; and se ]?e J^^t noldtf, 
 he bebead ]7aet man pa ealle ofsldge, para w^ron vi m, 
 j^a hi gegaderad waeron. pcCt tacnode, — paet us eallum is 
 beboden, ]?aet we sceolon cuman of ))isse worulde to lires 
 faeder e]?le, J?aet is to [heofon-rice] ; and se ]>e ]>2ei nele, he 
 wyr^ aw^orpen and ofslagen. 
 
 ^fter ]7am ]>e Rome burh getimbred waes vii hund 
 wintrum and xxxvi, wurdon sume Ispaniae ledda Agus- 
 tuse wi^erwinnan. pa ondyde he eft lanes duru, and 
 wi^ hi fyrde Isedde, and hi geflymde, and hi si]?}?on on 
 anum faestene besaet, j^aet hi sil>]?on hi sylfe sume ofslogon, 
 — sume mid attre acwealdan, — [sume hungre acwaelan]. 
 
 ^fter ]>am, maenige J^edda wunnon wi^ Agustus, — 
 aeg)?er ge Ilirice, ge Pannonii, ge Sermenne, ge maenige 
 d'Sre l^edda. Agustuses lattedwas manega micle gefeoht 
 W'iS him ])urhtugon, buton Agustuse sylfum, aer hi [hie] 
 ofercuman mihtan. 
 
 ^fter ]7am, Agustus sende Quintillus, ))one consul, on 
 Germanie mid ]7rim legian ; ac heora WTar^ aelc ofslagen, 
 buton ]?am consule anum. For psere dsede, wearS 
 Agustus swa sarig, ))aet he oft unwitende sldh mid his 
 heafde on ]7one wah, Jjonne he on his setle saet ; and ])one 
 consul he het ofslean : ^fter |)am, Germanie gesdhton 
 Agustus ungenydde him td frij^e ; and he him forgeaf 
 ]7one niS, ]ie he to him wiste. 
 
 ^fter )>am, eall J)eds woruld geceas Agustuses fri^ and 
 his sibbe ; and eallum mannum nanuht swa gdd ne 
 ]?uhte, swa hi td his [hyldo] becdman, and J>aet hi his 
 underj>edwas wurdon. Ne forSon faet aenigum folce his 
 [agenu] ae gelicode td healdenne, buton on ]>i wisan ]>q 
 
94 THE REIGN OF AUGUSTUS. 
 
 him Agustus bebead. pa wurdon lanes duru eft betyned, 
 and his loca rustige, swa hi nsefre ^r nseron. On J>am 
 ilcan geare ]>e ])is eall gewearS, ))aet waes on J^am twam and 
 fedwertigj^an wintre Agustuses [rices]. ]?a wear's se ge- 
 boren, se ]>e ]fi sibbe brohte ealre worulde; ]>2et is, ure 
 Drihten Hselend Crist. 
 
SELECTIONS 
 
 KING ALFRED'S 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON VERSION OF BOETHIUS DE 
 CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIC. 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 Alfred Kunixg wses wealhst 'd Sisse bee, and hie of 
 bee Ledene on Englise wende, swa hid nu is geddn. 
 Hwilum he sette word be worde, hwilum andgit of and- 
 gite, swa swa he hit |?a sweotolost and andgitfullicost ge^ 
 recean mihte for ]7^m mistlicum and manigfealdum 
 weoruld bisgum ])e hine oft 2eg]jer ge on mode ge on 
 lichoman bisgodan. pa bisgu lis sint swij>e earfoj^ rime ]?e 
 on his dagum on ])i ricu becomon ])e he underfangen 
 haefde, and ]?eah ]>i. he ])as hoc hoefde geleornode and of 
 Laedene to EngUscum spelle gevvende, and geworhte hi 
 eft t(5 le6]>e, swa swa heo nu geddn is. And nu bit and 
 for Codes naman halsa}> aelcne ]>ara ^e fas bdc r^dan 
 lyste, ])aet he for hine gebidde, and him ne wite, gif he 
 hit rihtlicor ongite })onne he mihte, forfaem Se aele mon 
 sceal be his andgites mae'Se and be his aemettan sprecan 
 ■Sast he spree]), and ddn j^aet feet he def. 
 
 THE DESIRES OF A GOOD KING. 
 
 Eala Geseeadwisnes, hwaet ^li wast f me nsefre sed 
 gitsung and sed gemaegf hisses eor^liean anwealdes for 
 
96 THE DESIRES OF A GOOD KING. 
 
 wel ne Kcode, ne ic ealles for swi^e ne girnde J?isses eorj>- 
 lican rices. Buton la ic vvilnode feah andweorces to 
 fam weorce ]?e me beboden waes to wyrcanne ; 'p was j? ic 
 unfracodlice and gerlsenlice mihte stedran and reccan 
 J^one anweald ]>& me befaest wses. Hwaet ^u wast f nan 
 mon ne m?eg n^nne craeft cy^an, ne n^nne anweald 
 reccan ne stedran butan tdlum and and weorce : f bi'S 
 aelces crgeftes andweorc ]) mon t5one craeft biiton wyrcan 
 ne maeg. paet hi]) }>onne cyninges andweorc and his tdl 
 mid td ricsianne : f he haebbe his land full mannod ; he 
 sceal hasbban gebedmen, and fyrdmen, and weorcmen. 
 Hwaet ])u wast |)astte biitan Sisum tdlum nan cyning his 
 craeft ne maeg cySan. Daet is eac his andweorc, "p he habban 
 sceal td fam tdlum, ]>am ])rim geferscipum biwiste ; ^ is 
 ]^onne heora biwist : land td bugianne, and gifta and 
 waepnu, and mete, and ealo, and claj^as, and ge-hwael 
 ])2es ])e ])i ]ne6 geferscipas behdfiaS ; ne maeg he butan 
 ])isum ]?as tdl gehealdan, ne butan fisum tdlum nan 
 para f'inga wyrcan ])e him beboden is td wyrcenne. 
 For ])y ic wilnode andweorces ])one anweald mid td ge- 
 reccenne, f mine craeftas and anweald ne wurden forgi- 
 tene and forholene, forj^am aelc craeft and selc anweald 
 bi]? sona forealdod and forswugod, gif he h\]> butan wls- 
 ddme, for])am ne maeg non mon nsenne craeft forfbringan 
 butan wisddme. For]?am ]>q swa hwaet swa |)urh dysige 
 geddn biS, ne maeg hit mon nsefre td craefte gerecan. 
 Daet is nu hra'Sost td secganne, "J? ic wilnode weorpfullice 
 td libbanne |?a hwile fe ic lifede, and aefter minum life, 
 ])im monnum tq leefanne, ]>e aefter me wseren, min ge- 
 mynd on gddum weorcum. 
 
GOD GOVERNS ALL CREATURES WITH THE 
 BRIDLES OF HIS POWER; EVERY CREATURE 
 TENDS TOWARDS ITS KIND. 
 
 Ic [Wisdom] wille nu mid giddum gecy]>an hu wun- 
 dorlice Drihten welt eallra gesceafca mid ^am bridlum his 
 anvvealdes, and mid hwilcere endebyrdnesse he gesta]>olaJ? 
 and gemetgaf ealle gesceafte, and hii he hi haefS gehea)?- 
 orade and gehaefte mid his unanbindendllcum lacentiim, 
 f aeic gesceaft bi]? heald on locen \vi]? hire gecynde, 
 })3ere gecynde 'Se hed to gesceapen wses, biiton monnum 
 and sumum englum, ^a weorj^a]? hwilum of hiora ge- 
 cynde. H\y3et seo leo, 'Seah hid wel tam se, and faeste 
 racentan haebbe, and hire magister s\yISe lufige, and eac 
 ondrsede ; gif hit sefre gebyre]> f hed blddes onbirigS, hed 
 forgit sdna hire niwan taman, and gemonS |)aes wildan 
 gewunan hire eldrana, ongin'5 J)onne r}'n and hire racen- 
 tan brecan, and ablt serest hire ladtedw, and siSSan 
 aeghwaet t53es ])e hed gefdn mseg, ge monna ge neata. 
 Swa d6]> eac wudu fuglas : ^eah hi bedn wel atemede, 
 gif hi on '5am wiida weorjja)?, hi forsed'S heora laredwas 
 and wunia]? on heora gecynde. peah heora laredwas him 
 ^onne biodan ])a ilcan mettas ^e hi aer tame mid gewene- 
 don, ])onne ne recap hi ]?ara metta, gif hi J^aes wuda be- 
 nugon. Ac ymcp him winsumre "p him se weald oncwepe, 
 and hi gehiran d])erra fugela stemne. Swa bi'S eac pam 
 treowum '5e him gecynde bi|> up heah td standanne ; 
 J^eah ^u ted hwelcne bdh ofdune td J^sere eor])an, swelce 
 ])U began msege ; swa ]?u hine aleetst, swa sprincf he up, 
 and wrigaS wi]? hisgecyndes. Swa de5 eac sed sunne : |>eah 
 hed ofer midne daeg onsige and lute td paere eor))an, eft 
 hed sec]) hire gecynde, and siiglp on J>a daeglan wegas wij? 
 hire uprynoes, and swa hie ufor and ufor, o^5e hio cym}> 
 swa up swa hire yfemest gecynde bit5. Swa de|? aelc ge- 
 sceaft ; wriga]) wij) his gecyndes, and gefagen bi]? gif hit 
 
 5 
 
98 A KING'S FAVOUR NOT DESIRABLE. 
 
 ^fre to cuman maeg. Nis nan gesceaft gesceapen fara J>e 
 ne wilnige j) hit pider cuman maege ponan j^e hit ser com, 
 ■p is, to raeste and to orsorgnesse. Sed raest is mid Code, 
 and ]>2et is God. Ac aelc gesceaft hwearfa^ on hire selfne 
 svva swa hwedl ; and to J^am hed swa hwearfaf •]? hed eft 
 cume peer hed ser wass, and bed f ilce f hed ifer waes, 
 (Sonecan J^e hed utan behwerfe'6 sie f f hid ser waes, and 
 do f f hed ser dyde. 
 
 A KING'S FAVOUR AND FRIENDSHIP NOT DESIR- 
 ABLE ; FRIENDS COME AND GO WITH WEALTH 
 AND POWER ; SELF-CONQUEST THE HIGHEST 
 OF ALL CONQUESTS. 
 
 Da ongan he [Wisddm] eft spelligan and ]>us cwaej? : 
 HwaeJ)er ]>u nu wene f paes cyninges geferraeden, and se 
 wela and se anweald ]>e he gif]> his dedrlingum, maege 
 ffenigne mon geddn weligne o^'6e wealdendne. Da and- 
 sworede ic and cwae]? : Forhwi ne magon hi? Hw^t is 
 on 'Sisse andweardan life wynsumre and betere Sonne ])xs 
 cyninges folga]) and his neawest, and siSSan wela and an- 
 weald ? Da andsworede se Wisddm and cwaeS : Sege me 
 nu, hwaej^er ]?u sefre gehyrdest •]) he aengum fara, ]>e aer 
 us waere, eallunga jjurhwunode, oSSe wenst Su hwae])er 
 hine senig ])ara ealne weg habban maege j^e hine nu haefS ? 
 Hii ne wast ]m 'pte ealle bee sint fulle ])ara bisna ]\ara 
 monna ])e ser us w^.ran, and aelc mon wat ]>ara Se nu 
 ledfoS ^p manegum cyninge onhwearf se anweald and se 
 wela dS feet he eft wear]) wccdla ? Eala ea is f ]7onne 
 forweor})fuiric wela ])e nau|>er ne maeg ne hine selfne ge- 
 healdan, ne his hlaford, td Son ']> he ne }jurfe maran ful- 
 tumes, oSSe hi bed]) begen forhealden? Hii ne is 'p 
 J)eah sed edwre hehste gesaelj), })ara cyninga anweald .'' 
 And ])eah gif ])am cyninge seniges willan wana h\]>, })onne 
 
A KING'S FxVVOUR NOT DESIRABLE. 99 
 
 ]ytla]? f his anweald, and ecf his erm|)a. For ]>y bip 
 simle 'Sa edwre ges^lfa on sumunri ))ingum unges^lpa. 
 Hwaet fa cyningas, feah hi manegra 'Seoda wealdan, ne 
 wealdaj) hi feah eallra ]>ara ]?e hi wealdan woldon, ac bed)? 
 for])am swipe earme on heora mode, forfi hi nabba}> sume 
 |)ara fe hi habban woldon. For])am ic wat "p se cvning 
 ]>e gitsere h\]>, f he haefp maran erm|)e J^onne anweald 
 Forjjam cwae]? ged sum cyning fe unrihtKce feng td rice : 
 Eala hwaet f biS gesselig mon 'Se him ealneweg ne han- 
 gar nacod sweord ofer Jiam heafde be smalan ]?r^de, swa 
 swa me simle git dyde I Flu Ipmc]) ]>e nu ? Hu pe se 
 wela and se anweald licige, nu hy nsefre ne bip biitan ege 
 and earfo]?um and sorgum ? Hwaet ])u wast ])£et aelc cyning 
 wolde bedn biitan ^isum, and habban 'Seah anweald gif 
 he mihte. Ac ic wat 'p he ne maeg. Dy ic wundrige, 
 forhwi hi gilpan swelces anwealdes. Hwe]?ert5e nu Since 
 -p se man micelne anweald haebbe and sie swij^e gesselig, 
 ]>e simle wilna'S Saes 'Se he begitan ne maeg ? OS'Se wenst 
 Sii "p se sed swi]?e gesaelig, ])e simle mid micelum werede 
 f3dr]j? oSSe eft, se ]>q aegf^er ondr^et ge Sone '6e hine on- 
 draet, ge Sone ]?e hine na ne ondrset.? HwaeJ>er J^e nu 
 J)ince "p se mon micelne anweald haebbe, 'Se him selfum 
 ]nnc]) ]) he nsenne naebbe, swa swa nu manegum men 
 J)inc|7 f he nsenne naebbe biiton he haebbe manigne man 
 })e him here? Hwaet wille we nu mare sprecan be J?am 
 cyninge and be his folgerum, biiton ]> aelc gesceadw's 
 man maeg witan "p hi bedf full earnV and full unmihtige? 
 Hu magan pa cyningas dpsacan oS'oe forhelan hiora un- 
 mihte, ponne hi ne magan nsenne weorpscipe forpbringan 
 buton heora pegna fultume.^ 
 
 Hwaet wille we nu elles secgan be Sam Segnum, biiton 
 ^ "p paer oft gebyrep f hi weorpaj? bereafode aelcre are, ge 
 furpum paes feores, fram heora leasan cyninge ? Hwaet 
 we witon 'p se unrihtwisa cyning Neron wolde hatan his 
 agenne maegistre, and his fdsterfae^er acwellan, paes nama 
 
100 A KING'S FAVOUR NOT DESIRABLE. 
 
 waes Seneca, se waes uSwita. Da he Sa onfunde 'p he 
 dead bedn sceolde, M bead he ealle his aehta wi]? his 
 feore ; ])a nolde se cyning Jjaes onfdn, ne him his feores 
 geunnan. Da he pa 'p ongeat, ]>i geceas he him fone 
 deaj? f him mon oflete blades on fam earme ; and ])a 
 dyde mon swa. Hwset we eac geherdon f Papinianus 
 waes Antoninuse 'Sam Kasere, ealra his dedrlinga besor- 
 gost, and ealles his folces mjfestne anweald hsefde. Ac he 
 hine het gebindan and siSSan ofslean. Hwaet ealle men 
 witon f se Seneca waes Nerone, and Papinianus Antonie, 
 ]>i weorJ>estan and J>a ledfestan, and msestne anweald haef- 
 don, ge on hiora hirede, ge buton, and ^eah, biiton 
 aslcere scylde, wurdon fordone. Hwaet hi wilnodon begen 
 eallon maegene f J?a hlafordas naman swa hwaet swa hi 
 haefdon, and leton hi libban, ac hi ne mihton f begitan ; 
 foifam para cyninga w^lhredwnes waes to pam heard 'j) 
 heora eapmetto nemihlon nauht forstandan, ne huru heora 
 ofermetta, dydon swa hwaeper swa hy dydon, ne dohte 
 him 'Sa nawper ^eah hi sceoldon ]?aet feorh alaetan. For- 
 pan se J?e his sertide ne tiola]?, Sonne bij) his on tid un- 
 tilad. Hu licaj) 'Se nu se anweald and se wela, nu Su 
 geh^^red haefst paet hine man nawper buton ege habban ne 
 maeg, ne forlaetan ne mdt J>eah he wille.? Oppe hwaet 
 lorstdd sed menigu para frednda pam dedrlingum para 
 cyninga, oSSe hwaet forstent hed sengum men ? Forpam 
 Sa friend cumap mid Sam welan, and eft mid pam welan 
 gewita'S, biiton swipe feawa. Ac pa frynd pe hine aer for 
 pam welan lufiap, pa gewitap eft mid pam welan, and 
 weorpap Sonne td fedndum. Biiton pa feawan pe hine 
 aer for lufum and for tredwum lufedon, pa hine woldon 
 Seah lufien peah he earm wsere. Da him wuniap. 
 Hwelc is wyrsa wdl oSSe aengum men mare daru ponne 
 he haebbe on his geferraedenne aild on his neweste, fednd 
 on fredndes anlicnesse ? 
 
 Da se Wisddm pis spell areht haefde, pa ongan he eft 
 
TRUE NOBILITY. loi 
 
 singan and }>us cwsef : De J>e wille fulllce anweald 
 agan, he sceal tilian aerest f he haebbe anweald his agenes 
 mddes, and ne sie to ungerlsenlice under]?e6d his unfea- 
 wum, and ado of his mode ungerlsenlice ymbhogan, 
 forlsete pi sedfunga his eormfa, Deah he nu rlcsige ofer 
 eallne middan geard, from easteweardum 6'5 weste- 
 weardne, from Indeum, ]) is se sufeast ende fisses mid- 
 daneardes, 6]> J)ast iland ])e we hataS Thyle, faet is on J>am 
 norpwest ende t5isses middaneardes, J^aer ne h[]> naw})er 
 ne on sumera, niht, ne on wintra, daeg ; }>eah he nu ])3es 
 ealles wealde, naef)> he no ]>q maran anweald, gif he his 
 ingefances anweald naefj), and gif he hine ne warenaf wi]? 
 J>a unfeawas J^e we 3er ymbspraecon. 
 
 TRUE NOBILITY HAS ITS SEAT IN THE MIND, 
 AND IS NOT ADVENTITIOUS. 
 
 Nan man ne bif mid rihte for opres gode, ne for his 
 craeftum no 'Sy mserra ne no '6y geheredra gif he hine self 
 naefj?. Hwaej^er 6u nu bed ajjy faegerra for 6])res mannes 
 faegere ? B\]> men ful lytle ]>y bet feah he godne faeder 
 haebbe, gif he self to nauhte ne maeg. ForJ>am ic Isere f 
 ■6u faegenige dferra manna godes and heora aej^elo to ]>on 
 swife "p Sii ne tilige 'Se selfum agnes. For]?am Se aelces 
 monnes god and his aefelo bid]? ma on Sam mode, Sonne 
 on )>am flaesce. Daet an ic wat feah godes on ]>a.m aej^elo : 
 ^ manigne mon sceama)> ]? he weor)>e wyrsa Sonne his 
 ealdran wseron ; and forfaem higaf ealle maegne f he 
 wolde ]>ara betstena sumes Seawes and his craeftas gefon. 
 
 Da se Wisdom Sa Sis spell areht haefde, Sa ongan he 
 singan ymbe ■)) ilce and cwaef : Hwaet ealle men haefdon 
 gelicne fruman, forjjam hi ealle cdman of anum faeder 
 and of anre meder ; ealle hi bed]? git gellce acennede. 
 Nis f nan wundor, for]?am Se an God is faeder eallra ge- 
 
102 TRUTH TO BE SOUGHT IN THE MIND. 
 
 sceafta, forpam he hi ealle gesceop and ealra welt. Se 
 sel]? ]?sere sunnan leoht, and '5am mdnan, and ealle tungla 
 geset. He gesceop men on eor|?an, gegaderode 'Sa saiila 
 and 5one llchoman mid his |)am anwealde, and ealle men 
 gesceop emn sej^ele on 'Ssere fruman gecynde. Hwl ofer- 
 mddige ge 'Sonne ofer d]?re men for edwrum gebyrdum, 
 buton anweorce, nil ge nanne ne magon metan un£e]?elne, 
 ac ealle sint emn ae'Sele, gif ge willa'S ]?one fruman sceaft 
 ge]?encan, and 'Sone Scippend, and siJ)J>an edwer gelces 
 acennednesse ? Ac pa ryht aeJ?elo biS on J^am mdde, naes 
 on J)am fisesce, swa swa we ser ssedon. Ac aelc mon Se 
 allunga underfedded bi^ un)?eawum, forlset his Sceppend, 
 and his fruman sceaft, and his aeJ>elo, and 5onan wyr]? 
 anae]?elad 6]> f he wyrp unaepele. 
 
 THE MIND INSTRUCTED BY WISDOM TO SEEK 
 FOR TRUTH WITHIN ITSELF, AND NOT OUT- 
 WARDLY; THE FABLE OF ORPHEUS. 
 
 Da ongan he [Wisddm] eft singan, and }?us cwae]? : 
 Swahwa swa wille didplicespirigan mid inneweardan mdde 
 aefter ryhte, and nylle f hine senig mon o^Se aenig 'Sing 
 mage amerran, onginne Sonne secan oninnan him sel- 
 fum, "p he ser ymbuton hine sdhte, and forlsete unnytte 
 ymbhogan swa he swi]>ost maege, and gegaederige td }?am 
 anum, and gesecge 'Sonne his agnum mdde, f hit mosg 
 findan on innan hine selfum ealle ]?a gdd fe hit lite seep. 
 Donne maeg he swipe rape ongitan ealle "j) yfel and j) 
 unnet, f he ser on his mdde haefde, swa sweotole swa pii 
 miht M sunnan gesedn. And pii ongitst pin agen inge- 
 panc, •}) hit bip micele bedrhtre and ledhtre Sonne sed 
 sunne. Forpam nan haefignes 'Saes llchoman, ne nan 
 unpeaw ne maeg eallunga atidn of his mdde pa rihtwis- 
 nesse, swa "p he hire hwaethwegu nabbe on his mdde ; 
 
THE FABLE OF ORPHEUS. 103 
 
 ■Seah sid swsernes J>aes lichoman, and ])i un]?eawas oft 
 abisigien "p mdd mid ofergiotulnesse and mid j^am ge- 
 dwolmiste his fortio, f hit ne msege swa bedrhte sdnan 
 swa hit wolde. And Seah bip simle corn 'Saere sdffaest- 
 nesse ssed on p^re sawle wunigende, 'Sa hwile ]?e sid sawl 
 and se lichoma gederode bed]?. paet corn sceal bidn 
 aweht mid ascunga and mid lare, gif hit growan sceal. 
 Hu maeg 'Sonne senig man ryhtwislice and gescead- 
 wislice acsigan, gif he nan grot rihtwisnesse on him 
 naefj> ? Nis nan swa swipe bedseled ryhtwisnesse, f 
 he nan ryht andwyrde nyte, gif mon acsa]?. For- 
 J>am hit is swipe ryht spell *p Plato se lipwita sdede ; he 
 cwse]?, Sw^a hwa sw^a ungemyndig sie rihtwisnesse, gecerre 
 hine to his gemynde ; 'Sonne fint he Soer ]?a ryhtwisnesse 
 gehydde mid pses ilchoman haefignesse and mid his mddes 
 gedrefednesse and bisgunga. . . . , Gesselig bij? se mon, 
 ])Q maeg gesedn Sone hluttran aewelm 'Saes hehstan gddes, 
 and of him selfum aweorpan maeg Sa 'Sidstro his mddes ! 
 We sculon get, of ealdum leasum spellum, 'Se sum bispell 
 reccan. Hit gelamp gid, "pte an hearpere waes, on Ssere 
 pedde ]?e Thracia hatte, sid waes on Creca rice. Se hear- 
 pere waes swipe ungefrseglice gdd, paes nama waes Orfeus. 
 He haefde an swipe aenllc wif, sid waes haten Eurydice. 
 pa ongann monn secgan be pam hearpere, f he mihte 
 hearpian j) se wudu wagode, and Sa stanas hi styredon for 
 pam swege, and wild dedr paer woldon td irnan, and 
 standan, swilce hi tame wseron, swa stille, peah hi men 
 o'SSe hundas wiS eodon, f hi hi na ne onscunedon. Da 
 ssedon hi f ^ass hearperes wIf sceolde acwelan, and hire 
 sawle mon sceolde laedan td helle. Da sceolde se hear- 
 pere weorpan swa sarig, 'p he ne mihte on gemong dprum 
 mannum bidn, ac teah td wuda, and saet on paem mun- 
 tum, aegper ge daeges ge nihtes, wedp and hearpode, f pa 
 wudas bifodon, and 'Sa ea stddon, and nan heort ne on- 
 scunode naenne leon, ne nan hara naenne hund, ne nan 
 
104 THE FABLE OF ORPHEUS. 
 
 neat nyste nsenne andan, ne nsenne ege to dfrum, for 
 ]i2ere mirh]> ^aes S(5nes. Da 'Saem hearpere ]?a ]?uhte, ^ 
 hine )?a nanes 'Singes ne lyste on Sisse worulde. Da 
 pohte he 'p he woldegesecan hellegodu, and onginnan him 
 dleccan mid bis hearpan, and biddan ^ hi him ageafan 
 eft his wif. Da he ]m Sider com, ]?a sceolde cuman ])£ere 
 helle hund ongean hine, faes nama waes Cemerus, se 
 sceolde habban ]>y\6 heafdu, and ongan faegenian mid his 
 steorte, and plegian \vi|> hine for his hearpunga. Da waes 
 Saer eac swi]?e egeslic geat-weard, 'Saes nama sceolde beon 
 Caron, se haefde eac 'Srid heafdu, and se waes swlj^e 
 oreald. Da ongan 15e hearpere hine biddan f he hine 
 gemundbyrde J?a hwlle Se he ]?asr wsere, and hine ge- 
 sundne eft J^anon brohte. Da gehet he him f, forpaem 
 he waes oflyst 'Saes seldcuj)an sdnes. Da eode he furpor 
 6]> he gemette 'Sa graman gydena Se folcisce men hataj> 
 Parcas, Sa hi secgaj? f on nanum men nyton nane are, ac 
 ailcum menn wrecan be his gewyrhtum ; Sd hi secgaj? ]) 
 wealdan aelces monnes wyrde. Da ongann he biddan 
 hiora miltse ; paongunnon hi w6pan mid him. Da eode 
 he fur]?or, and him urnon ealle hellwaran ongean, and 
 Iseddon hine td hiora cyninge, and ongunnon ealle spre- 
 can mid him, and biddan Saes ]>q he baed. And "p un- 
 stille hwedl Se Ixion waes td-gebunden, Laiuta cyning, 
 for his scyldc, 'J) d}>stdd for his hearpunga. And Tan- 
 talus se cyning, Se on fisse worulde ungemetlice gifre 
 waes, and him J^aer f ilce yfel fyligde psere gifernesse, he 
 gestilde. And se uultor sceolde forlsetan, "p he ne slat ]>3. 
 lifre Tyties, Sees cyninges, ]>e hine aer mid ])y w'ltnode. 
 And call hellwara witu gestildon, ])a hwile Se he beforan 
 ]>am cyninge hearpode. Da he ]?a lange and lange hear- 
 pode, ]ra clipode se hellwarena cyning, and cwaej), " Uton 
 agifan ])aem esne his wlf, forj^am he hi haef]? geearnod mid 
 his hearpunga. " Bebead him Sa, Saet he geara wiste, 'p 
 he hine nsefre underbaec ne besawe, sippan he pononweard 
 
OF PROUD AND UNJUST RULERS. 105 
 
 wsere, and saede, gif he hine underbaec besawe, 'p he 
 sceolde forlsetan faet wif. Ac ]>i. lufe mon maeg swife 
 uneajje, o'S'Se na, forbeddan ; wila wei ! Hwset Orfeus 
 ]>i laedde his wif mid him, 6])]>e he com on "p gemaere 
 ledhtes and ])e6stro ; ]?a eode ^ wif gefter him. Da he 
 for]? on "p ledht com, fa beseah he hine underbaec wi}? 
 t^aes wifes ; ]?a losede hed him sdna. Das leasan spell 
 laera]? gehwilcne man, J^ara fe wilna]? helle ))idstra td 
 flidnne, and td J^ass sd]7es gddes lidhte td cumenne, f he 
 hine ne besed td his ealdum yfelum swa f he hi eft swa 
 fullice fullfremme, swa he hi aer dyde ; foi]:>am swa hwa 
 swa, mid fullon willan, his mdd went td ^am yflum ]?e he 
 2&r forlet, and hi Sonne fulfremej>, and hi him J^onne 
 iulllce licia]?, and he hi nsefre forlsetan ne ]7enc}>, fonne 
 forlyst he eall his aerran gdd, buton he hit eft gebete. 
 
 OF PROUD AND UNJUST RULERS.— THE GOOD 
 NEVER WITHOUT THEIR REWARD— MAN'S 
 NATURE DEGRADED BY VICE AND SENSU- 
 ALITY, TO THAT OF BEASTS. 
 
 Geher nu an spell be }>am ofermddum and ]?am unriht- 
 Wisum cyningum, ]>a we gesidj? sittan on )>am hehstan he- 
 ahsetlum, )>a sclna}? on manegra cynna hraeglum, and bidj? 
 liton ymbstandende mid miclon geferscipe hiora J?egna, 
 and ]>i bid]? mid fetlum and mid gyldenum hyltsweor- 
 dum, and mid manigfealdum heregeatwum gehyrste, and 
 ]>reatia]? eall moncynn mid hiora ]>rymme. And se, Se 
 hiora welt, ne murn]? naw]?er ne friend ne fiend, ]?e ma 
 ■Se wedende hund, ac bidS swi])e ungefraeglice upahafen 
 on his mdde forpam ungemetlican anwealde. Ac gif 
 him mon }?onne awint of ]?a cla])as, and him oftlh]? })ari 
 ]?enunga and ]?aes anwealdes, Sonne miht ])u gesedn f he 
 bid]? swi])e anlic ])ara his ]?egna sumum Se him Sar ]?enia]?, 
 buton he for]>ra sie. And gif him nu weas gebyre]? ']) him 
 
 5* 
 
io6 OF PROUD AND UNJUST RULERS. 
 
 wyrj) sume hwlle ]?ara ])enunga of-tohen, and ]>ara cla|?a, 
 and ]?aes anvvealdes, )?onne fincj? him f he sle on cai- 
 cerne gebroht, oS^e on racentum, for]:>am of ]^am unmetta 
 and ])am ungemetlican gegerelan, of- fam swetmettum, 
 and of mistlicum dryncum ]?aes h']?es, onwaecna]? sio wode- 
 frag paere wrsennesse, and gedref]? hiora mod swipe svvi)?- 
 lice. ponne weaxa]? eac fa ofermetta and ungefwsernes ; 
 and ])onne hi weor]?a]? gebolgen, ^onne wyrj? f mod be- 
 swungen mid fam welme psere hat-heortnesse, 6]?p3et hi 
 weor]7a]? gersefte mid ]?3ere unrotnesse, and swa gehaefte. 
 Si6t5an f "Sonne geddn b\]>, ^onne onginj? him ledgan se 
 td-hopa fsere wrsece, and swa hwaes swa his irsung willaj>, 
 ■Sonne gehet him ]?3es his reccelest. Ic ]>e ssede gefyrn 
 £er on ])isse ilcan bee, f ealle gesceafta willnodon sumes 
 godes, for gecynde ; ac tSa unrihtwlsan cyngas ne magon 
 nan god don, for ]?am ic J?e nu ssede. Nis f nan wundor, 
 forfam hi hi undei|)idda]? eallum fam unpeawum ]>e. ic '6e 
 ser nemde. Sceal 'Sonne nede to ]?ara hlaforda dome j^e 
 he hine ser underfeddde ; and j3te wyrse is, f he him nyle 
 fur}>um wifwinnan. pser he hit anginnan wolde, and 
 Sonne on ]?am gewinne ))iiihwunian mihte, ]7onne naefde 
 he his nane scylde 
 
 Da se Wisdom ^a ]?is \e6]> asungen haefde, ]»a ongan he 
 eft spellian and J^us cwaej^ : Gesihst ^u nu on hu miclum 
 and on hii didpum and on hii 'Sidstrum hoiaseape para 
 unpeawa ]>i. yfelwillendan sticiap, and hu Sa gddan semap 
 bedrhtor ponne sunne ? Forpam pa gddan nsefre ne beop 
 bedselde para edleana hiora gddes, ne pa yfelan nsefre para 
 wita ^e hi geearniap. ^Ic ping pe on ^isse worulde 
 geddn "bip, haefp edlean. Wyrce hwa "p j) he wyrce, oStSe 
 dd ^ f he do, a he haef^ f f he earnap. Nis f eac nauht 
 unreht, swa swa gid Romana peaw wses, and get is on 
 manegum feodum, f mon hehp senne heafodbeah gyl- 
 denne set sumes asrneweges ende. Faerp ponne micel 
 folc to, and irnap ealle endemes, Sa pe hiora asrninge 
 
THE GOOD ALWAYS REWARDED. 107 
 
 tiewa]) ; and swa -hwilc swa aerest to 6am beage cymf, 
 ponne mot se hine habban him. /Elc wilna)? f he scyle aerest 
 to cuman and hine habban, ac anum he '5eah gebyrap. 
 Swa de]7 eall moncynn on fys andweardan life — irnaj) and 
 onetta]?, and willniaS ealles faes hehstan godes. Ac hit 
 is nanum men getiohhod, ac is eallum monnum. For- 
 J>3em is selcum ]?earf f he higie eallan maegne aefter fsere 
 mede. paere mede ne wyrf naefre nan god man bed^led. 
 Ne maeg hine mon no mid rihte hatan se gooda, gif he 
 bij> ]>dds hehstan goodes bedseled, forfasm nan god fedw 
 ne bi]? biiton gddum edleanum. Don "Sa yfelan ]) "p hi 
 don. symle bij) se beah godes edleanes ]?am godum ge- 
 healden on ecnesse. Ne maeg fara yfelena yfel ]>im 
 gddan beniman heora goodes and hiora wlites. Ac gif 
 hi f good buton himselfum haefden, 'Sonne meahte hi 
 mon his beniman ; d])er twega o^'Se se 'Se hit aer sealde, 
 cSSe d]?er mon. Ac fonne fodiest god man his leanum 
 Sonne he his god forlaet. Ongit nu 'pte aelcum men his 
 agen god gifj? good edlean — f god *pte oninnan him- 
 selfum bi]?. Hwa wisra monna wile cwepan f aenig god 
 man sie bedaeled Saes hehstan godes.? for]?am he simle 
 aefter J)am swinc}>. Ac gemun Sii simle Saes miclan and 
 faes faegran edleanes, forfam f edlean is ofer ealle d|?re 
 lean td lufienne. . . . Nis nu nan wis man ^ nyte ^te 
 gdd and yfel hi6]> simle ungejjwaere betwux him, and 
 simle on twa willaj>. And swa swa 'Saes gddan gddnes bip 
 his agen gdd, and his agen edlean, swa bij> eac J?£es yfelan 
 yfel his agen yfel and his edlean, and his agen wite. Ne 
 twed]? naenne mon gif he wite haef)?, 'p he naebbe yfel. 
 Hwaet ! wenap pa yfelan f he beon bedaelde Sara wita and 
 sint fuUe aelces yfeles .'* nallas no ]) an j) hi bid]) afylde, ac 
 forneah td nauhte geddne. Ongit nu be pam gddum hii 
 micel wate pa yelan symle habbap ; and gehyr gyt sum 
 bispell, and geheald pa wel pe ic pe aer saede. Eall f, 
 fie annesse haefp, f we secgap paette sie, Sa hwile pe hit 
 
io8 VICE DEBASES MAN'S NATURE. 
 
 set somne bi]? ; and '5a samwrcednesse we hata]? god. Swa 
 swa an man bij? man '6a hwlle 6e sid sawl and se lichoma 
 bi}7 aetsomne ; J^onne hi ]?onne gesindrede hi6]>, 'Sonne ne 
 biS he f 'p he ser waes. paet ilce )?u miht gefencan be 
 Sam lichoman and be his hmum ; gif ]?ara Hma hwilc of 
 bi|j, Sonne ne bij? hit no full mon swa hit 3er was. Gif 
 eac hwylc g(5d man from gode gewite, Sonne ne bi|> he 
 J)e ma fuUIce god, gif he eallunga from gdde gewite. 
 ponan hit gebyraj? f Sa yfelan forlseta]) f f hi ger didon, 
 ne bidf'p "p hi ser wseron. Ac ))onne hi j) gdd forleeta]? and 
 weor]?a]7 yfele, Sonne ne heap hi nauhtas buton anlicnes ; 
 f mon maeg gesidn f hi gid men waeron, ac hi habba]) 
 )>aes mennisces Sonne fone betstan dsel forloren, and 
 fone forcufestan gehealden. Hi forlsetaf f gecyndelice 
 gdd, 'p sint mennisclice feawas, and habba]? J?eah mannes 
 anlicnesse Sa hwile }>e hi libbaf, 
 
 Ac swa swa manna gddnes hi ahefj? ofer ]>a meniscan 
 gecynd to ]>am "p hi bedp godas genemnede, swa eac 
 hiora yfelnes awyrp]> hi under Sa menniscan gecynd, td 
 ]?am "p hi bid}? yfele gehatene, f we cwefap sie nauht. For- 
 fam gif Sii swa gewlaetne mon metst f he bi]? ahwerped 
 from gdde td yfele, ne miht Su hine na mid rihte nemnan 
 man ac neat. Gif ])ii ]?onne on hwilcum men ongitst "p 
 he bij? gitsere and reafere, ne scealt ]fu hine na haian man, 
 ac wulf And ]?one re]?an ]?e bi]? ]?weorteme, ]?u scealt 
 hatan hund, nallas mann. And Sone leasan lytegan }?u 
 scealt hatan fox, nses mann. And Sone ungemetllce md- 
 degan and yrsiendan, Se td micelne andan haef]?, Su 
 scealt hatan leo, naes mann. And ]?one ssenan, ]?e bi]? td 
 slaw, Su scealt hatan assa ma }?onne man. And }?one 
 ungemetlice eargan, ]?e him ondraet mare }?onne he ]?urfe, 
 ]?u miht hatan hara, ma Sonne man. And ]?am un- 
 gest3e]?]?egan and Sam haelgan, ]>u miht secgan f hi bi]? 
 winde gelicra oSSe unstillum fugelum, Sonne gemet- 
 faestum monnum. And l)am ]?e Su ongitst f he li]? on 
 
SENSUALITY DEGRADES TO THE SWINE. 109 
 
 his L'chaman lustum, f he bit5 anlicost fettum swmum, ]>e 
 simie willnaj^ Hcgan on fulum solum, and hi nylla]> as- 
 pyhgan on hluttrum waeterum ; ac J>eah hi seldum 
 hwonne beswemde weorpon, tSonne sleaj? he eft on fa solu 
 and bewealwiaj) faer on. 
 
SELECTIONS 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. 
 
 CONFLICT AT GLASTONBURY BETWEEN THE 
 NORMAN ABBOT, THURSTAN, AND THE SAXON 
 MONKS. 
 
 MiLLEsiMO. Lxxxiii. — On ])isum geare aras seo unge- 
 fwsernes on GIsestingabyrig betvvyx ]?am abbode Durstane 
 •] his munecan. yErest hit com of fses abbotes unwisdome, 
 f he misbead his munecan on fela Jjingan, -^ )?a munecas 
 hit ma^ndon lufelice to him, j beadon hine f he sceolde 
 healdan hi rihtlice, 3 lufian hi, 3 hi woldon him beon 
 holde J gehyrsume. Ac se abbot nolde ])£es naht, ac 
 dyde heom yfele, "] beheot heom vvyrs. Anes daeges ]?e 
 abbot code into capitulan, 3 sprsec uppon pa munecas, 3 
 wolde hi mistukian, 3 sende aefler laewede mannum, ^ hi 
 comon into capitulan on uppon ]?a munecas full gewep- 
 nede. And fa waeron ]m munecas swi'Se aferede of heom, 
 nyston hvvet heom to donne waere, ac toscuton, sume 
 urnon into cyrcan 3 belucan \>a. duran into heom, 3 hi 
 ferdon cefier heom into ]>a.m mynstre, "j woldon big ut 
 dragan, J^a fa hig ne dorsten na ut gan. Ac leowlic fing 
 ]>3dr gelamp on daeg, f }>a Frencisce men brascen })one 
 chor, J torfedon towoerd fam weofode, f£er ]>a munecas 
 waeron, 3 sume of ]mm cnihtan ferdon uppon ]?one upp- 
 flore, 3 scotedon adunweard mid arevvan toweard fam 
 haligdome, swa f on faere rode, )>e stod bufon fam weo- 
 fode, sticodon on maenige arevvan. And fa wreccan mun- 
 ecas lagon onbuton fam weofode, 3 sume crupon under. 
 
WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR'S DESPOTISM, iii 
 
 J gyrne clecipedon to Gode, his miltse biddende, fa ]>a, hi 
 ne mihton nane miltse aet mannum begytan. Hwaet 
 magon we secgean, buton f hi scotedon swiSe, j ]m ot)re 
 ])a dura braecon J^aer adune, •] eodon inn, "3 ofslogon suir.e 
 ]>a. munecas to dea^e, ^ ma^nige gewundedon J^aerinne, 
 swa f J^et blod com of ]jam weofode uppon J>am gradan, 3 
 of ]?am gradan on j^a flore. Dreo ]?aer wa^ron ofslagene to 
 dea(5e, "j eahtateone gewundade. And on ])ves ilcan geares 
 forj^ferde Mahtild Willelmes cynges cvven, on Jwne daeg 
 aefter ealra halgena moesse dseg. And on ]?es ylcan geares 
 sefter midewinter, se cjng let beodan mycel gyld •] hefelic 
 ofer eall England, f wees set aelcere hyde twa ;j hundseo- 
 fenti peanega. 
 
 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR'S DESPOTIC SWAY ; 
 THE RAPACITY OF THE KING AND HIS NO- 
 BLES ; OPPRESSION OF THE POOR; WILLIAM 
 INVADES FRANCE; BURNS MANTES; DIES; HIS 
 CHARACTER DRAWN BY A CONTEMPORARY 
 WHO HAD SOJOURNED IN HIS COURT. 
 
 MiLLESiMO. Ixxxvii. ^Efter ure Drihtnes Haelendes 
 Cristes gebyrtide an |msend wintra, 3 seofan j hund- 
 eahtatig wintra, on ]7am an -3 twentigan geare faes pe Wil- 
 lelm weolde -3 stihte Engleland, swa him God uSe, 
 gewearS swi'Se hefelic 3 swi^e woldberendlic gear on 
 J>issum lande. Swylc co^e com on mannum, f fullneah 
 aefre ]>q o'Ser man wearS on j^am wyrrestan yfele, ])et is on 
 fam drife, -3 ]?et swa stranglice f masnige menn swulton 
 on l^am yfele. Sy^(5an com )>urh |)a mycclan ungevvid- 
 erunga, )?e comon swa we beforan tealdon, swiSe mycel 
 hungor ofer eall Engleland, f manig hundred manna 
 earmlice deaSe swulton ]>urh ]:>one hungor. Eala hu 
 earmlice •] hu reowlic tid waes ])a.. Da ]?a wreccas men 
 laegen fordrifene full neah to deat)e, "j si65an com se 
 
112 OPPRESSION OF THE POOR. 
 
 scearpa hungor "3 adyde hi mid ealle. Hwam ne maeg 
 earmian swylcere tide ? oSSe, hwa is swa heard heort f ne 
 maeg wepan swylces ungelimpes? Ac swylce ]?ing ge- 
 wurSa'S for folces synna f hi nellat5 lufian God ■] rihtwis- 
 nesse, swa swa hit wges fa on }>am dagum, f litel riht- 
 wisnesse waes on J?isum lande mid aenige menn, buton 
 mid munecan ane, ])3er ])3er hi waell ferdon. Se cyng -j 
 fa heafod men lufedon swi^e 3 ofer swiSe gitsunge on 
 golde 3 on seolfre, "] ne rohtan hu synUce hit woere begy- 
 tan, buton hit come to heom. Se cyng sealde his land 
 swa deore to male swa heo deorost mihte, fonne com 
 sum o^er -3 beade mare fonne ]>e o^er aer sealde, 3 se cyng 
 hit lett fam menn ]>e him mare bead, fonne com se fridde, 
 J bead geat mare, ^ se cyng hit let fam men to handa ]>e 
 him eallra meast bead, 3 ne rohte na hu swi^e synlice fa 
 gerefan hit begeatan of earme mannon, ne hu manige 
 unlaga hi dydon. Ac swa man swyt5or spaec embe rihte 
 lage, swa mann dyde mare unlaga. Hi arerdon unrihte 
 toUas, 3 manige o^re unriht hi dydan, fe sindon earfefe 
 to arecenne. Eac on fam ilcan geare ' aetforan haerfeste 
 forbarn f halige mynster See Paule, fe b. stole on Lun- 
 dene, j maenige o^re mynstres, "j "p masste dael j "p rotteste 
 eall faere burh. Swylce eac, on fam ilcan timan, forbarn 
 fullneah aelc heafod port on eallon Englelande. Eala 
 reowlic 3 wependlic tid waes faes geares, fe swa manig 
 ungelimp waes for^bringende. Eac on fam ilcan geare, 
 toforan Assumptio See Marie, for Willelm cyng of Nor- 
 mandige into France mid fyrde, •] hergode uppan his 
 agenne hlaford Philippe fam cynge, "3 sloh of his mannon 
 mycelne dael, 3 forbearnde fa burh mafante, ■] ealle fa 
 halige mynstres fe wseron innon faere burh, -3 twegen 
 halige menn, fe hyrsumedon Code on ancer settle wuni- 
 ende, faer waeron forbearnde. Dissum fus gedone, se 
 cyng Willelm cearde ongean to Normandige. Reowlic 
 fing he dyde, ^ reowlicor him gelamp. Hu reowlicor.? 
 
WILLIAM INVADES FRANCE— DIES. n^ 
 
 him geyfelade, ■] f him stranglice eglade. Hwget maeg ic 
 teollan ? Se scearpa dea^, J>e ne forlet ne rice menn ne 
 heane, seo hine genam. He swealt on Normandige, on 
 Jjone nextan daeg sefter Natiuitas See Marie, j man bebyr- 
 gede hine on Ca])um, set See Stephanes mynstre, asrer he 
 hit arsede, •] si'5'San maenifealdlice gegodode. Eala hu 
 leas ■] hu unwrest is })ysses middaneardes wela. Se pe 
 waes aerur rice cyng 3 maniges landes hlaford, he naefde 
 fa ealles landes buton seofon fot mael, j se ]>e waes hwilon 
 gescrid mid golde "j mid gimmum, he laeg pa oferwrogen 
 mid moldan. He laefde aefter him freo sunan, Rodbeard 
 het se yldesta, se waes eorl on Normandige aefter him. Se 
 o'6er het Willelm, Ipe baer sefter him on Engleland J)one 
 kinehehn. Se J^ridda het Heanric, ]?am se faeder becwae'S 
 gersuman unateallendlice. Gif hwa gewilniget5 to ge- 
 witane hu gedon mann he waes, o^Se hwilcne wur'Sscipe 
 he haefde, 0(5Se hu fela lande he waere hlaford, ponne 
 wille we be him awritan swa swa we hine ageaton, ]>q him 
 on locodan, "j o'Sre hwile on his hirede wunedon. Se 
 cyng Willelm ]>e we embe speca'6 waes swi'Se wis man, j 
 swiSe rice, ^ wurSfulre j strengere ])onne aenig his fore- 
 gengga waere. He was milde ]?am godum mannum f>e 
 God lufedon, -j ofer eall gemett stearc |>am mannum ]>e 
 wiScwaedon his willan. On ])am ilcan steode ]>e God him 
 geu^e "p he moste Engleland gegan, he arerde maere myn- 
 ster, ^ munecas J)aer gesaette, f hit waell gegodade. On 
 his dagan waes "p maere mynster on Cantwarbyrig getym- 
 brad, -j eac swiSe manig o^er ofer eall Englaland. Eac 
 pis land waes swiSe afylled mid munecan, j pa leofodan 
 heora lif aefter Sea Benedictus regule, j se Xpendom waes 
 swilc on his dasge, ^ aelc man hwaet his hade to belumpe 
 folgade, se pe wolde. Eac he waes swy^e wur'Sful, priwa 
 he baer his cynehelm aelce geare, swa oft swa he wses on 
 Englelande. On Eastron he hine baer on Winceastre, on 
 Pentecosten on Westmynstre, on Midewintre, on Glea- 
 
114 HIS CHARACTER. 
 
 weceastre, ~) ]?aenne vvaeron mid him ealle J?a rice men ofer 
 eall Englaland, arcebiscopap. ^ leodbiscopas, abbodas j 
 eorlas, J^egnas ^ cnihtas. Swilce he wass eac swySe 
 stearc man -3 rseSe, swa f man ne dorste nan J)ing ongean 
 his willan don. He haefde eorlas on his bendum, }>e 
 dydan ongean his willan. Biscopas he ssette of heora 
 biscoprice, 3 abbodas of heora abb. nee, 3 })aegnas on 
 cweartern, j aet nextan he ne sparode his agene brot5or Odo 
 het. He waes swiSe rice b. on Normandige, on Baius 
 wses his b, stol, 3 waes manna fyrmest to eacan ])am cynge-, 
 •J he haefde eorldom on Englelande, -3 })onne se cyng 
 [waes] on Normandige, ]>onne waes he msegeste on |)isum 
 lande, •] hine he saette on cweartern. Betwyx o'Srum 
 ]>ingum nis na to forgytane f gode fri^ }>e he macode on 
 ]>isan lande, swa f an man fe himsylf aht waere mihte 
 faran ofer his rice mid his bosum full goldes ungederad. 
 And nan man ne dorste slean oSerne man, naefde he naefre 
 swa mycel yfel gedon wi^ ]?one o^erne. And gif hwilc 
 carlman haemde wi6 wimman hire un'Sances, sona he 
 forleas ]>9. limii ])e he mid pleagode. He rixade ofer 
 Englaeland, 3 hit mid his geapscipe swa J>urhsmeade, jp 
 naes an hid landes innan Englaelande f he nyste hwa heo 
 haefde, ot)6e hvv^es heo wurS waes, -j sySSan on his gewrit 
 gesaett. Brytland him waes on gewealde, j he ]?aerinne 
 casteles gewrohte, ■j fet manncynn mid ealle gewealde. 
 Swilce eac Scotland he him underfaedde, for his myccle 
 strengj^e. Normandige ^ land waes his gecynde. 3 ofer 
 ))one eorldom ])e Mans is gehaten he rixade, •] gif he 
 moste }7a gyt twa gear libban he hafde Yrlande mid his 
 werscipe gewunnon, 3 wit5utan aelcon waepnon. Witod- 
 lice qn his timan haefdon men mycel geswinc ~\ swi'Se 
 manige teonan. Castelas he let wyrcean, 3 earme men 
 swiSe swencean. Se cyng waes swa swi'Se stearc, j benam 
 of his imderj^eoddan manig marc goldes, -^ ma hundred 
 punda seolfres, fet he nam be wihte •] mid mycelan un- 
 
HIS CHARACTER. 115 
 
 rihte of his landleode for littelre neode. He waes on git- 
 sunge befeallan, j graedinaesse he lufode mid ealle. He 
 saette mycel deor friS, ■^ he Isegde laga j^aerwi^, "p swa hwa 
 swa sloge heort oS6e hinde, f hine man sceolde blendian. 
 He forbead ]>a. heortas, swylce eac ]>a. baras, swa swiSe he 
 lufode j^a headeor, swilce he waere heora faeder. Eac he 
 sastte be })am haran ^ hi mosten free faran. His rice men 
 hit maendon, -3 ])cL earme men hit beceorodan. Ac he 
 [waes] swa stiS, f he ne rohte heora eallra ni'S, ac hi 
 moston mid ealle j^es cynges wille folgian, gif hi woldon 
 libban, ot5Se land habban, ot5Se eahta, o^^e wel hissehta. 
 Wala \va ^ aenig man sceolde modigan swa, hine sylf upp 
 ahebban, -j ofer ealle men tellan. Se aelmihtiga God 
 cyfae his saule mildheortnisse, "j do him his synna forgi- 
 fenesse. Das ]>ing we habbaS be him gewritene, aegSer 
 ge gdde ge yfele, 'p pa godan men niman aefter heora god- 
 nesse, j forfleon mid ealle yfelnesse, -3 gan on ]?one weg 
 ]>e us lett to heofonan rice. Fela pinga we magon writan 
 jie on ))am ilcan geare gewordene waeron, Swa hit waes 
 on Denmearcan, f ]ia Daenescan, ]>e waes aerur geteald 
 eallra folca getreowust, wurdon awende to J^aere meste un- 
 triw^e, -J to J^am maesten swicdcSme ])e aefre mihte gewur- 
 tSan. Hi gecuron ^ abugan to Cnute cynge, 3 him aSas 
 sworon, "j syt5San hine earhlice ofslogon innan anre cyr- 
 cean. Eac wearS on Ispanie, ^ fa haeSenan men foran 3 
 hergodan uppon ])am cristenan mannan, j mycel abegdan 
 to heora anwealde. Ac se Xp ena cyng, Anphos waes ge- 
 haten, he sende ofer call into aelcan lande, "] gyrnde ful- 
 tumes, -3 him com to fultum of aelcen lande ]>e Xpen waes, 
 •3 ferdon, 3 ofslogon, -3 aweg adrifan call l)et hae'Sena folc, 
 3 gewunnon heora land ongean,)mrh Codes fultum. Eac 
 on ])isan ilcan lande, on j^am ilcan geare, for'Sferdon 
 manega rice men, Stigand biscop of Ciceastre, j se abb of 
 Sec Agustine, ^3 se abb. of BatSon, -3 ])q of Perscoran, -3 j^a 
 heora eallra hlaford, Willelm Englaelandes cyng, |>e we aer 
 
ii6 DEATH OF HENRY I. 
 
 beforan embe spaecon. yEfter his deaSe, his sune, Willelm 
 haet eallswa ]>e faeder, feng to fam rice, •] wearS geblestod to 
 cynge fram Landfrance arceb. on Westmynslre, preom dagum 
 asr Michaeles maessedaeg, ^ ealle ]?a men on Englalande 
 him to abugon, 3 him aSas sworon. Disum' ]?us gedone, 
 se cyng ferde to Winceastre, •^ sceawode "p madmehus, 3 
 fa gersuman J>e his foeder aer gegaderode, fa waeron una- 
 secgendlice asnie men hu mycel faer wass gegaderod, on 
 golde, 3 on seolfre, ^ on faton, j on paellan, 3 on gimman, 
 ■] on manige o'Sre deorwurtSe fingon, fe earfo^e sindon 
 to ateallene. Se cyng dyde fa swa his faeder him bebead 
 aer he dead waere, daelde fa gersuman for his faeder saule to 
 aelcen mynstre fe wes innan Englelande, to suman 
 mynstre x. marc goldes, to suman vi., 3 to aelcen cyrcean 
 uppe land lx. paen. And into aelcere scire man seonde 
 hundred punda feos, to daelanne earme mannan for his 
 saule. And aer he forSferde he bead f man sceolde un- 
 lesan ealle fa menn fe on hasftnunge waeron under his 
 anwealde. And se cyng waes on fam midewintre on 
 Lundene. 
 
 DEATH OF HENRY I. ; STEPHEN OF BLOIS CON- 
 SECRATED KING OF ENGLAND; THE SAD 
 STATE OF THE TIMES DURING HIS REIGN 
 
 MiLLESiMO. c.xxxv. On fis geare for se king H. 
 ouer sae aet te Lammasse, 3 f ofer dei fa he lai an slep in 
 scip, fa f estrede f e daei ouer al landes, 3 uuard f e sunne 
 suilc als it uuare thre niht aid mone, an sterres abuten him 
 at middaei. Wurfen men suit5e ofuundred 3 ofdred, 3 
 saeden ^ micel fing sculde cumm herefter, sua dide, for 
 fat ilc gaer warth f e king ded, f ofer daei efter S. Andreas 
 massedaei on Norm, pa wes tre sona fas landes, for 
 aeuric man sone rasuede ofer fe mihte. pa namen his 
 
 2 
 
STEPHEN OF BLOIS CONSECRATED KING. 117 
 
 sune ■] his frend, j brohten his He to Englel, and 
 bebiriend in Redinge. God man he wes, 3 micel oeie wes 
 of him. Durste nan man misdon wiS o^er on his time. 
 Pais he makede men j daer. Wua sua bare his byrthen 
 gold and silure, durste nan man sei to him naht bute 
 god. Enmang fis was his nefe cumen to Englel., Stephne 
 de Blais, 3 com to Lundene, 3 te Lundenisce folc him 
 underfeng, j senden efter pe serceb. Willelm Curbuil, 
 •J halechede him to kinge on midewintre dasi. On pis 
 kinges time wes al unfriS, j yfel, -3 raeflac, for agenes him 
 risen sona ])3, rice men ]fQ weeron swikes. Al se fyrste 
 Balduin de Reduers, 3 held Execestre agenes him, ■j te 
 king it besaet, 3 si'St^an Balduin acordede. pa tocan ))a 
 o'Sre "J helden her castles agenes him, "3 Dauid king of 
 Scotland toe to uuessien him, ]>a J>ohuuethere ])at here 
 sandes feorden betwyx heom, 3 hi togaedere comen, 3 
 wur'Se saehte, ])0p it litel forstode. 
 
 MiLLESiMO. c. XXXVI. |"Ay? record. ] 
 
 MiLLEsiMo. c. XXXVII. Dis gaerc for ]?e k. Stcph. ofer sae 
 to Normandi, j ther wes underfangen, for^i "p hi uuenden 
 ^ he sculde ben alsuic alse the eom waes, 3 for hehadde get 
 his tresor, ac he todeld it "j scatered sotlice. Micel 
 hadde Henri k. gadered gold -3 syluer, -j na god ne dide 
 me for his saule tharof. pa ]?e king S. to Englal. com, ])a 
 macod he his gadering aet Oxeneford, 3 J^ar he nam |?e b. 
 Roger of Sereberi, ■] Alex. b. of Lincol, ~\ te Canceler 
 Roger hise neues, 3 dide aelle in prisun, til hi iafen up 
 here casdes. pa the suikes undergaeton ^ he milde man 
 was, 3 softe, 3 god, -j na iustise ne dide, ]?a diden hi alle 
 wunder. Hi hadden him manred maked 3 athes suoren, 
 ac hi nan treuthe ne heolden, alle hi waeron forsworen, -y 
 here treothes forloren, for aeuric rice man his castles 
 makede -3 agaenes him heolden, j fylden |)e land ful of 
 castles. Hi suencten suySe pe uurecce men of \q land 
 mid castelweorces. pa fe castles uuaren maked, J>a 
 
ii8 THE SAD STATE OF THE TIMES. 
 
 fylden hi mid deoules "3 yuele men. pa namen lii pa 
 men pe hi wenden f ani god hefden, bathe be nihtes •] 
 be daeies, carlmen -\ wimmen, j diden heom in prisun 
 efter gold 3 syluer, -j pined heom untellendlice pining, 
 for ne uuaeren nseure nan martyrs swa pined alse hi 
 waeron. Me henged up bi the fet 3 smoked heom mid 
 ful smoke, me henged bi the pumbes other bi the hefed, 
 J hengen bryniges on her fet. Me dide cnotted strenges 
 abuton here haeued, ■] uurythen to f it gaede to |)e haernes. 
 Hi diden heom in quarterne, par nadres "j snakes 3 pades 
 waeron inne, j drapen heom swa. Sume hi diden in 
 crucet hus, 'p is in an ceste J?at was scort 3 nareu •j undep, 
 •3 dide scaerpe stanes perinne, '^ prengde ]>e man paerinne, 
 f him braecon alle J>e Hmes. In mani of ]>e castles 
 waeron lof 3 grim, ■)) waeron rachenteges, f twa other thre 
 men hadden onoh to baeron onne. pat was sua maced, 
 f is faestned to an beom, 3 diden an scaerp iren abuton pa 
 mannes prote 3 his hals, j) he ne myhte nowiderwardes 
 ne sitten, ne lien, ne slepen, oc baeron al f iren. Mani 
 pusen hi drapen mid hungaer. I ne canne i ne mai tellen 
 alle pe wundes, ne alle pe pines f hi diden wrecce men 
 on pis land, •j f lastede pa xix. wintre, wile Stephne was 
 king, 3 aeure it was uuerse 3 uuerse. Hi laeiden gaeildes 
 on the tunes aeureum wile, ~] clepeden it. tenserie. pa pe 
 uurecce men ne hadden nan more to gyuen, pa raeuedan 
 hi 3 brendon alle the tunes, f wel pu myhtes faren al a 
 daeis fare sculdest thu neure finden man in tune sittende, 
 ne land tiled, pa was corn daere, -3 flesc, -3 ccese, 3 
 butere, for nan ne waes o pe land. Wrecce men sturuen 
 of hungaer, sume ieden on aelmes pe waren sum wile rice 
 men, sum flugen ut of lande. Wes nseure g^et mare 
 wreccehed on land, ne Uceure hethen men werse ne diden 
 pan hi diden, for ouer sithon ne forbaren hi nouther circe 
 ne cyrceiserd, oc namm al pe god f parinne was, •] bren- 
 den sythen pe cyrce -j altegaedere. Ne hi ne forbaren b. 
 
THE SAD STATE OF THE TIMES. 119 
 
 land, ne abb. ne preostes, ac raeueden munekes, ^ clerekes, 
 -j aeuric man other pe ouer myhte. Gif twa men o]?er 
 III. coman ridend to an tun, al fe tunscipe flugaen for 
 heom, wenden "J) hi waeron raeueres. pe biscopes ■] lered 
 men heom cursede aeure, oc was heom naht J?arof, for hi 
 uueron al forcursaed, j forsuoren, 3 forloren. Was sae 
 me tilede ]>e erthe ne bar nan corn, for ])e land was al 
 fordon mid suilce daedes, 3 hi saeden openlice f Xrist 
 slep, J his halechen. Suilc -j mare panne we cunnen 
 saein we )?olenden xix. wintre for ure sinnes. On al 
 J)is yuele time heold Martin abbot his abbotrice xx. win- 
 tre, ^ half gaer, ■] viii. daeis, mid micel suinc, "j fand ]?e 
 munekes 3 te gestes al }?at heom behoued, and heold 
 mycel carited in the hus, '} }?o)7wethere wrohte on j^e circe, 
 J sette parto landes -j rentes, "3 goded it suythe 3 laet 
 it refen, and brohte heom into ]?e neuuae mynstre on S. 
 Petres maessedaei mid micel wurtscipe, f was anno ab in- 
 carnatione Dom. m. c. xl., a combustione loci xxiii. 
 And he for to Rome, 3 ]?aer waes wael underfangen fram 
 ]?e pape Eugenie, "j begaet thare priuilegies, an of alle 
 ]>e landes of pabbotrice, j an ofer of ]?e landes ]?e lien to 
 ]>e circe wican, 3 gif he leng moste liuen, alse he mint to 
 don of ]>Q horderwycan. And he begaet in landes fat rice 
 men hefden mid strengthe. Of Willelm Malduit, |>e 
 heold Rogingham })ae castel, he wan Cotingham j Estum, 
 J of Hugo of Walteuile he uuan Hyrtlingb. 3 Stanewig, j 
 Lx. sob. of Aldewingle aelc gaer. And he makede manie 
 munekes. "j plantede winiaerd, 3 makede mani weorkes, 3 
 wende ]>e tun betere fan it aer waes, •] waes god munec ■] 
 god man, -j forf i him luueden God •] gode men. Nu we 
 willen saegen sum del wat belamp on Stephne kingestime. 
 On his time ]>e ludeus of Noruuic bohton an Xristen cild 
 beforen Estren, -j pineden him alle }>e ilce pining f ure 
 Drihten was pined, •] on Lang Fridaei him on rode 
 hengen, for ure Drihtines luue, •] sythen byrieden him. 
 
I20 THE SAD STATE OF THE TIMES. 
 
 Wenden J it sculde ben forholen, oc ure Drihten atywede 
 f he was hali martyr, j te munekes him namen, -3 be- 
 byried him heglice in ]>e minstre, -j he maket )>ur ure 
 Drihtin wunderlice 3 manifseldhce miracles, ■] hatte he S. 
 Willelm. 
 
SELECTIONS 
 
 FBOM 
 
 LAYAMON'S BRUT, OR CHRONICLE 
 OF BRITAIN. 
 
 THE AUTHOR'S ACCOUNT OF HIMSELF. 
 
 (vv. 1-67.) 
 
 An preost wes on leoden^ 
 
 La^amon wes ihoten. 
 
 he wes Leouena'Ses sone ^ 
 
 liSe him beo drihte. 
 
 he wonede at Ernle^e^ 
 
 at aetSelen are chirechen. 
 
 vppen Seuarne staj)e^ 
 
 sel ))ar him ]7uhte. 
 
 on fest Radestone^ 
 
 ])er he bock radde. 
 
 Hit com him on mode^ 
 
 & on his mern Jjonke. 
 
 ])et he wolde of Engle^ 
 
 |)a aeSelaen tellen. 
 
 wat heo ihoten weoren ^ 
 
 & wonene heo comen. 
 
 J)a Englene londe^ 
 
 aerest ahten. 
 
 aefter ]?an flode^ 
 
 |>e from drihtene com. 
 
 \)e al her a-quelde^ 
 
 quic })at he funde. 
 
 A prest was in londe t 
 
 Laweman was hote. 
 
 he was Leucais sone ^ 
 
 lef him beo driste. 
 6 he wonede at Ernleie^ 
 
 wid ]?an gode cnifte. 
 
 uppen Seuarne^ 
 
 merie ]?er him ))ohte. 
 
 fastebi Radistone^ 
 10 ]?er heo bokes radde. 
 
 Hit com him on mode^ 
 
 & on his fonke. 
 
 ])2Lt he wolde of Engelond i 
 
 ]>e ristnesse telle. 
 15 wat ]?e men hi-hote weren .* 
 
 and wancne hi comen. 
 
 ]>e Englene lond ^ 
 
 aerest afden. 
 
 after )>an flode ^ 
 20 )>at fram god com. 
 
 fat al ere acwelde! 
 
 cwic ]?at hit funde. 
 6 
 
122 AUTHOR'S ACCOUNT OF HIMSELF. 
 
 buten Noe & Sem ^ 
 
 Japhet & Cham. 
 
 & heore four wiues^ 
 
 J>e mid heom weren on 
 
 archen. 
 La^amo gon li^enl 
 wide 3ond ])as leode. 
 (^ bi-won pa aeSela boc^ 
 ■pa he to bisne nom. 
 He nom }?a Enghsca boc ^ 
 ])a makede seint Beda. 
 an oJ>er he nom on Latin ^ 
 pe makede seinte Albin. 
 & pe feire Austin ^ 
 pe fulluht broute hider in. 
 boc he nom pe pridde^ 
 leide per amidden. 
 pa makede a Frenchis 
 
 clerc ^ 
 Wace wes ihoten. 
 pe wel coupe writen ^ 
 & he hoe 3ef pare ae'Selen. 
 Alienor pe wes Henries 
 
 quene^ 
 pes he3es kinges. 
 La3amon leide peos boc ^ 
 
 & pa leaf wende. 
 he heom leofliche bi-heold ^ 
 lipe him beo drihten. 
 feperen he nom mid fin- 
 
 gren^ 
 & fiede on boc-felle. 
 & pa sope word ^ 
 sette to-gadere. 
 
 bote Noe and Sem ^ 
 Japhet and Cam. 
 25 and hire four wifes ^ 
 pat mid ham pere weren. 
 
 Loweman gan wended 
 so wide so was pat londe. 
 
 and nom pe Englisse boc ^ 
 pat makede seint Bede. 
 anoper he nom of Latin ^ 
 pat maked seinr Albin. 
 boc he nom pan pridde^ 
 an leide par amidde. 
 pat makede Austin ^ 
 pat foUoft brofte hider in. 
 
 « Laweman pes bokes bi- 
 eolde ^ 
 an pe leues tornde. 
 he ham loueliche bi-helde^ 
 fulste god pe miptie. 
 fepere he nom mid fingres^ 
 
 60 and wrot mid his honde. 
 and pe sope word^ 
 sette to.sredere. 
 
CHILDRIC'S FLIGHT. 
 
 123 
 
 & J?a ])Te boc ^ 
 
 Jjrumde to are. 
 
 Nu bidded La3amon ^ 
 
 alcne aeSele mon. 
 
 for ]?ene almite godd^ 
 
 ]>Qt ]>eos boc rede. 
 
 & leornia feos runan ? 
 
 f he peos sot5feste word^ 
 
 segge to sumne. 
 
 for his fader saule^ 
 
 ^a hine ford brouhte. 
 
 & for his moder saule ^. 
 
 fa. hine to monne iber. 
 
 & for his awene saule ^ 
 
 fat hire ]>e selre beo. 
 
 Amen. 
 
 and ]>ane hilke boc^ 
 tock us to bisne. 
 C5 Nu biddej? Laweman^ 
 echne godne mon. 
 for f e mistie godes loue ^ 
 pat fes boc rede}?. 
 
 60 fat he fis soffast word^ 
 segge togadere. 
 and bidde for fe saule ^ 
 
 65 fat hine to manne strende. 
 and for his owene soule^ 
 fat hire f e bet bifalle. 
 
 Amen, 
 
 CHILDRIC'S FLIGHT TO THE FOREST OF CALE- 
 DON; HIS SUBMISSION TO ARTHUR; THE 
 OUTRAGES COMMITTED BY THE DANES IN 
 LINCOLNSHIRE; DESCRIPTION OF ARTHUR'S 
 ARMOUR; CHILDRIC'S FLIGHT OVER THE 
 AVON; ARTHUR'S COMBAT WITH COLGRIM ; 
 STRATAGEM OF CADOR ; DEFEAT AND DEATH 
 OF CHILDRIC. 
 
 V. 20669 — 21642. 
 
 Nis hit a nare boc idiht^ 
 fat aeuere weore aei fiht. 
 ine fissere Bruttene^ 
 fat balu weore swa riue. 
 for volken him wes sermest^ 
 fat aeuere com at aerde. 
 f er wes muchel blod :5ute ^ 
 balu wes on folke. 7, 
 
 Nis hit in none boke idiht^ 
 fat euere her were soch fiht. 
 in fissere Brutaine ^ 
 fare sleaht were so riue. 
 
 far was mochel blod i30te ^ 
 
124 
 
 CHILDRICS FLIGHT. 
 
 daetS fer wes rife ^ 
 
 fe eort5e fer dunede. 
 
 Childrich pe kseisere^ 
 
 haefede senne castel here. 
 
 a Lincolnes felde^ 
 
 fer he Isei \vi'6 innen. 
 
 ]>Q wes neouwen iworht ! 
 
 & swiSe wel biwust. 
 
 & j?ere weoren mid him ^ 
 
 Baldulf&Colgrim. 
 
 and ise3en f>at heore uolc^ 
 
 faeie-sih worhte. 
 
 & heo for'5 riht anon ^ 
 
 on mid heore burnen. 
 
 and flu^en ut of castle ^ 
 
 kenscipe bidaled. 
 
 and flu3en fort5 riht anan ^ 
 to fe wude of Cahdon. 
 Heo hafden to iferen ^ 
 seouen J>usend rideren. 
 and ho bilafden of-sla3en ^ 
 & idon of hf-da^en. 
 feowerti ]?usude ^ 
 ifeolled to pan grunde. 
 Alemainisce me^ 
 mid serntie fordemed. 
 and fa Sexisce men t 
 ibroht to fan gruden. 
 pa isaeh ArtSur^ 
 a'Selest kingen. 
 fat Childrich wes iflo^en ^ 
 into Calidonie it03e. 
 and Colgrim & Baldulf ^ 
 mid him ibo3en weoren. 
 into fa ha^e wude ^ 
 
 deaf far was riue. 
 
 Childrich fe kayser^ 
 hadde one castel her. 
 
 so a Lyncolnes felde^ 
 far he lay wif ine. 
 he was newene iwroht ^ 
 and swif e wel he was idiht. 
 and far weren mid him ^ 
 
 85 Baldolf and Colgrim. 
 and iseh^e fat hire folke ^ 
 folle to grunde. 
 And hii forf riht anon ^ 
 an mid hire brunies. 
 
 eo and flo3en vt of castle ^ 
 kensipe bi-dealed. 
 and flo3en forf riht anon ^ 
 to fan wode of Calidon. 
 And hadde to i-vere^ 
 
 95 soue hundred rideres. 
 and hii blefde of-slawe J 
 and idon of lif-da3es. 
 fourti fusend^ 
 liggen on fare feldes. 
 
 po iseh Arthur^ 
 105 boldest aire kinge. 
 
 fat Cheldrich was a-flowe J 
 and in to Calidoine itowe. 
 and Colgrym and Baldolf.? 
 mid him fare were. 
 
ARTHUR'S PURSUIT. 
 
 125 
 
 in to ]?an hae^e holme. 
 
 & ArSur b3eh after ^ 
 
 mid sixti J^usend cnihten. 
 
 Bruttene leoden^ 
 
 Jjene wude al bileien. 
 
 and an are halfe hine feol- 
 
 den^ 
 fulle seoue milen. 
 treo uppen otSer ) 
 treoliche faste. 
 an o'Ser halue he hine bilai I 
 mid his leod-ferde. 
 freo da^es & preo niht^ 
 f wes heom muchel pliht. 
 pa isaeh Colgri ^ 
 alse he laei fer in. 
 fat J)er wes buten mete ^ 
 scarp hunger & hete. 
 ne heo no heore horsen ^ 
 haelp nefde nenne. 
 And )>us cleopede Colg- 
 
 rim^ 
 to fan kaisere. 
 Saeie me lauerd Childric ) 
 so^ere worden. 
 for whulches cunnes finge ^ 
 ligge we ]7us here, 
 whi nuUe we ut faren ^. 
 & bonnien ure ferden. 
 and big\nnen fehtes ^ 
 wis Arthur & wiS his cnihtes. 
 for betere us is on londe ^ 
 mid moscipe to liggen. 
 fene we fus here ^ 
 for hungere to-wurSen. 
 
 Arthur wende after ^ 
 mid sixti fusend cnihtes. 
 Bruttene leode ^ 
 115 fane wode al bi-leie. 
 
 in one half hii hine fulde ^ 
 
 folle soue myle. 
 
 treo vppe treo ^ 
 
 kenliche swife. 
 120 an of er half hine bi-leye ^ 
 
 mid gode his folke. 
 
 f reo dai3es and f reo niht ^ 
 
 fat was to heom god riht. 
 
 po iseh Colgrim ^ 
 125 ase lay far in. 
 
 fat fare was boute mete ^ 
 
 scarp honger and hate. 
 
 ne hii ne hire hors^ 
 
 help nadde nanne. 
 130 po saide Colgrym ^ 
 
 to fan caysere Cheldrich. 
 
 Sai me louerd Childrich ^ 
 
 sof ere wordes. 
 
 for woche cunnes f inge ^ 
 135 ligge we fus her ine. 
 
 wi nole we vt fare ^ 
 
 and banny oure ferde. 
 
 and bi-ginne fihtes^ 
 
 wif Arthurand his cnihtes. 
 140 for betere vs his on londe ^ 
 
 mansipliche ligge, 
 
 pane we fus here ^ 
 
 mid honger forworfi. 
 
26 
 
 COLGRIM ADVISES SUBMISSION. 
 
 iswenched us saere ^ 
 
 folke to scare. 
 
 OSer we sendeS wiS and 
 
 wis ^ 
 and ^eornen ArSures griS. 
 and bidden jms his milce ^ 
 & ^isles him bitechen. 
 & wurche freondscipe ^ 
 wis ]>a.n freo kige. 
 pis iherde Childric^ 
 per he laei wiS inne die. 
 and he andswarede^ 
 wiS aermliche stefene. 
 3ifhitwulle Baldulf^ 
 ]>e is })in a^e broker, 
 and ma of ur iferen ^ 
 pe mid us sunde here, 
 fat we bidden Ardures 
 griS^ 
 
 & sahtnesse him wurchen 
 wis. 
 
 after aeuwer willed 
 
 do ich hit wulle. 
 
 For ArSur is swiSe haeh 
 mon ^ 
 
 ihalden on leoden. 
 
 leof alle his monnen ^ 
 
 & of kine-wurSe cunne. 
 
 al of kingen icume ) 
 
 he wes VSeres sune. 
 
 & of hit ihmpeS^ 
 
 a ueole cunne ])eoden. 
 
 ]>ev gode cnihtes ^ 
 
 cumeS to sturne fihte. 
 
 l)at heo arrest bi^iteS ^ 
 
 Oj>er we sende him wi]) 
 
 and 3eorne Arthur his gn]>. 
 and bidde him milce ^. 
 and ^isles bi-take. 
 
 pis ihorde Cheldrich ^ 
 
 J>ar he lai wij) ine dich. 
 
 and answerede^ 
 155 mid cwickere stemne. 
 
 3efhit woleBaldolf^ 
 
 J)at his ]?in owe broker. 
 
 and mo of oure feres ^ 
 
 ])at mid vs beop here. 
 ICO fat we bidde Arthures 
 grif^ 
 
 and saehtnesse him werche 
 wij>. 
 
 after oure vville ^ 
 
 don ich hit wolle. 
 
 For Arthur his wel heh 
 man ^ 
 165 hi-holde in londe. 
 
 leof alle his manned 
 
 and of kineworfe cunne. 
 
 al of kinges icome ^ 
 
 he was Vther his sone. 
 170 And ofte hit bi-fallef ^ 
 
 in manycunne leode. 
 
 far fe gode cnihtes ^ 
 
 comef to strange fihtes. 
 
 fat faye fat her bi-3etef ^ 
 
THEY PRAY ARTHUR'S MERCY 
 
 127 
 
 after heo hit lease's. 
 & al swa us to-3ere ^ 
 is ilimpen here. 
 & aeft us bet ilippe^ ^ 
 ^if we mote liuien. 
 Sone Tor's rihtes ^ 
 andswareden ]?a cnihtes. 
 Alle us biluuied ])isne raed^ 
 for J)u hafest wel isaeid, 
 
 Heo nomen twaelf cnihtes ^ 
 & senden forS rihtes. 
 ]>eT he wes on telde ^ 
 bi fas wudes ende. 
 J>e an cleopeden anan ^ 
 mid quickere stefne. 
 Lauerd Ar'Sur ])\ griS ^ 
 we wolden speken ]>& wi'5. 
 hider J?e kaisere us set^ 
 Childric ihaten. 
 & Colgrim & Baldulf^ 
 beien to-some. 
 Nu and aeuere m^are^ 
 heo bidded ])ine aere. 
 ]>ine men heo wulleS bi- 
 
 cumen ^ 
 & |>ine moscipe h3e3en. 
 & heo wuUe'S ^iue pe ^ 
 ^isles inowe. 
 & halden ]>e for lauerS ^ 
 swa ]>t beoS aire leofest. 
 ^if heo moten liSe^ 
 heonene mid Hue. 
 into heor leoden^ 
 & laS-spasl bringen. 
 
 176 eft hii leosej). 
 
 and al so ous to-3ere^ 
 his ifalle here. 
 
 180 Sone forj^rihtes^ 
 
 answerede alle ]>e cnihtes. 
 
 Alle we louie)) yme read ^ 
 
 for ])ou hauest wisliche i- 
 seid. 
 
 Hii nemen twalf cnihtes ^ 
 185 and sende forfrihtes. 
 
 far Arthur was in telde ^ 
 
 bi fan wodes hende. 
 
 and on cleopie agan ^ 
 
 loudere stemne, 
 190 Louerd Arthur fin grif ^ 
 
 we wollen speke fe wif. 
 
 hider fe kaiser vs sent^ 
 
 fat Cheldrich his ihote. 
 
 Colgrym and Baldolf^ 
 195 beyne to-gadere. 
 
 Hii biddef f in ore ^ 
 
 nou and euere more. 
 
 fine men hii wollef bi- 
 come ? 
 
 and treoufe to fe holde. 
 
 3ef hii mo libbe^ 
 205 and hire limes habbe. 
 and hinene wended 
 in to hire londe. 
 
128 THEY PRAY TO LEAVE THE LAND. 
 
 For her we habbeod ifun- 
 
 den^ 
 feole cunne screen, 
 at Lincolne belaeued^ 
 leofe ure maeies. 
 sixti fusend monnen^ 
 ])a. ]>er beoS of-sl3e3ene. 
 And 3if hit ]>e weore^ 
 wille an heorte. 
 fat we mosten ouer sae^ 
 winden mid seile. 
 nulle we nauere mare ^ 
 aeft cumen here, 
 for her we habbeod for- 
 
 lore^ 
 leoue ure maeies. 
 swa longe swa bid seuere ^ 
 her ne cume we naeuer 
 paloh Ar^ur^ 
 ludere stefene. 
 Ijjonked wurSe drihtene^ 
 ]>e alle domes waldet). 
 ]>2Lt Childric |?e stronger 
 is sad of mine londe. 
 Mi lod he hafetS to-daeled ^ 
 al his du^e^e-cnihtes. 
 me seolue he j)ohte^ 
 driuen ut of mire leoden. 
 halden me for haene^ 
 & habben mine riche. 
 & mi cun al for-uaren ^ 
 mi uolc al fordemed. 
 Ah of hi hr6 iwurSen ^ 
 swa bit5 of fan voxe. 
 ]>Qne he biS baldest 1 
 
 For her we habbef i- 
 
 funde ^ 
 fale cunnes sorewe. 
 210 at Lyncolnes feldes^ 
 bi-leaued oure freondes. 
 sixti fousend manne ^ 
 far liggef of-slawe. 
 And 3ef hit were fin willed 
 
 215 
 
 fat we most away wende. 
 
 nolde we neuere more ^ 
 eft comen here. 
 220 for he we habbef for-lore ) 
 
 oure leafue meyes. 
 so lange so beof euere^ 
 her ne come we neuere. 
 po loh Arthur ^ 
 
 225 loudere stemne. 
 
 Ich fonki mine drihte ^ 
 fat alle domes weldef. 
 fat Childric f e stronge ^ 
 his sad of mine londe. 
 
 230 Mi lond he hauef idealed^ 
 amang his freo cnihtes. 
 mi seolue he fohte^ 
 driue vt of mine cuffe. 
 
 Ac of him hit his iworfe^ 
 so his of fa foxe. 
 240 wane he his boldest^ 
 
DESCRIPTION OF A FOX-CHASE. 
 
 129 
 
 ufen an ])an walde. 
 
 & hafe^ hisfalle plo3e^ 
 
 & fu^eles ino^e. 
 
 for wildscipe climbi'S t 
 
 and cluden iseched. 245 
 
 i fan wilderne^ 
 
 hol3es him wurche^. 
 
 fare wha swa auere fare 1 
 
 nauet5 he naeuere nae«e kare. 
 
 he wenet5 to beon of du- 250 
 
 3et5e^ 
 baldest aire deoren. 
 pene si3e'6 him to^ 
 segges vnder beor^en 
 mid hornen mid hunde^ 
 mid habere stefenen. 255 
 
 hunten ))ar talieS^ 
 hundes J>er gaHeS. 
 pene vox driue'5 ^ 
 ^eond dales & ^eond dunes, 
 he ulih to ])a holme ^ sco 
 
 & his hoi isechet$. 
 
 i Jja uirste asnde^ 
 
 i |>an holle wendeS. 
 
 )>enne is ]?e balde uox ^ 
 
 blissen al bideled. ses 
 
 & mon him to-delueS ~: 
 
 on selchere heluen. 
 
 fene beo^ ]?er forcu^est^ 
 
 deoren aire pruttest. 
 
 Swa wes Childriche^. 270 
 
 pan strongen & ]>a.n riche. 
 
 he fohten al mi kinelod' 
 
 sentten an his a^ere hond. 
 
 ouenan ]>e wolde. 
 and haue]? his folle pleay^ 
 and foweles inowe. 
 for wildsipe clembe]?^ 
 and eludes he seche]?. 
 in ]?an wilde cleues ^ 
 holes he sechej^ 
 fare wo se ]?ar fare ) 
 nauej? neuere nanne care, 
 he wene]? ]jat he be ]?anne i 
 
 boldest aire deore. 
 Ac wane sie}> him to ^ 
 homes onder borewe, 
 mid homes mid hundes^ 
 mid he^ere stemne 
 hontes |>ar talie))^ 
 houndes far galief. 
 fane fox driuef ^ 
 3eond dounes and dales, 
 fanne flicf he to fan 
 
 cleoue^ 
 and his hoi sechef. 
 in to fan forrest ende ^ 
 of fan hole he wendef . 
 fanne his f e bolde fox : 
 blisse al bi-dealed. 
 and man him to-dealuef ' 
 in euereche halue. 
 fanne his forcouf ist. 
 deor aire protest. 
 So was Childriche ' 
 fe strange and fe riche. 
 he f ohte al min kinelond ! 
 sette on his owe hond. 
 
130 
 
 ARTHUR'S RESOLVE. 
 
 ah nu ich habbe hine i- 
 
 driuen^ 
 to pan bare dae^e. 
 whae'Ser swa ich wulle don ^ 
 oSer slaen o6er ahon. 
 Nu ich wulle 3ifen hi griS ^ 
 
 & leten hine me specken 
 
 wi^. 
 nulle ich hine slae no ahon ^ 
 
 ah his bode ich wulle fo. 
 ^isles ich wulle habbe ^ 
 of hasxten his monnen. 
 hors & heore wefnen ^ 
 ger heo heone wenden. 
 and swa heo scullen wraec- 
 
 chen^ 
 to heoren scipen liSen. 
 saeilien ouer sae^ 
 to sele heore londe. 
 & ]7er wirdliche^ 
 wunien on riche. 
 and tellen tidende^ 
 of ArSure kinge. 
 hu ich heom habbe ifre- 
 
 oied ^ 
 for mines fader saule. 
 & for mine freo-dome^ 
 ifrouered ]7a wraecchen. 
 Her wes ArSur ]7e king^ 
 at5elen bidaeled. 
 nes per nan swa reh^ mon ^ 
 }>e him durste raeden. 
 ])et him of-]7uhte saere^ 
 
 ac nou ich habbe hine 
 idriue ^ 
 275 to fan bare deape. 
 wafer so jch wolle don 
 ofer slen oJ>er an-hon. 
 Nou ich wolle ^efue him 
 
 grif^ 
 and lete hine speke me 
 wif. 
 sso nolle ich hine slean ne an- 
 hon^ 
 al his bede ich wolle don. 
 ich wolle habbe ^isles^ 
 offe hehtest of his manne. 
 hors and hire wefne^ 
 285 her hii wende ine. 
 so hii solle wrecches^ 
 
 to hire sipes wende. 
 sayli ouer see ^ 
 to hire owe londe. 
 290 and far worflice^ 
 wonie on hire riche. 
 and tellen tydinde ^ 
 of Arthur fan kinge. 
 hou ich ha ifroured^ 
 
 295 for mine fader saule. 
 
 and for mine fredome^ 
 
 ifroured fe wrecches. 
 
 Her was Arthur fe king; 
 
 afele bi-dealed. 
 300 nas far non so reh mon ^ 
 
 fat him dorste reade. 
 
 fat him of-fohte^ 
 
CHILDRIC GIVES HOSTAGES AND DEPARTS. 131 
 
 sone J?er after. 
 Childric co of comela^ 
 
 to ArSure fan kinge. 
 
 & he his mon per bi-com^ 
 
 mid his cnihten alle. 
 Feouwer and twenti ^isles^ 
 Childric J>er bitashte. 
 alle heo weoren icorene ^ 
 and haeh^e men iborenne. 
 heo bi-tahten heore hors^ 
 and heore burnen. 
 scaftes & sceldes ^ 
 & longe heore sweordes. 
 al heo bi-laefden^. 
 )>at heo per haefden. 
 Tor's heo gunnen si3en ^ 
 pat heo to sae comen. 
 per heore scipen gode^. 
 bi pere sae stoden. 
 Wind stod on willed 
 weder swiSe murie. 
 he scufen from pan stronde^ 
 
 scipen grete & longe. 
 pat lond heo al bilaefden ? 
 & liSen after vSen. 
 pat naene siht of londe ^ 
 iseo heo ne mahten. 
 pat water wes stille ^ 
 after heore iwille. 
 heo lette to-somne^ 
 saeiles gliden. 
 bord wis borden^ 
 
 sone par after. 
 
 Cheldrich com of com- 
 elan^ 
 805 to Arthur pan kinge. 
 
 and he his man par bi- 
 com ^ 
 
 and his cnihtes alle. 
 
 Four and tweti hostages ^ 
 
 Childrich par bi-tahte. 
 310 alle hii weren i-core ^ 
 
 and he3e men i-bore. 
 
 hii bi-tahte hire hors^ 
 
 and al hire wepne. 
 
 scaftes and seldes^ 
 315 and al hire sweordes. 
 
 al hii bi-lefden^ 
 
 pat hii par hadden. 
 
 Forp hii gonne wended 
 
 pat hii to see come. 
 320 par hire sipes gode ^ 
 
 bi pare [see] stode. 
 
 and hi hii souen fram pan 
 londe] 
 325 hire sipes stronge. 
 
 and wende forp so longed 
 pat no lond hii ne seh3e. 
 
 830 pat weder was stilled 
 after hire wille. 
 and gliden to-gaderes^ 
 and wordes speke. 
 
132 
 
 HIS TREACHERY. 
 
 beornes ]>ev spileden. 
 saeiden fat heo wolden^ 
 eft to J?issen londe. 
 & wreken wurdliche^ 
 heore wine-maeies. 
 & westen Art5ures lond^ 
 & leoden aquellen. 
 and castles biwinnen ^ 
 & wilgome wurchen. 
 Swa heo liSen after sae ^ 
 efne al swa longe. 
 pat heo commen bitwise i 
 ^nglelonde & Normandie. 
 heo wenden heore lofes^ 
 & li'Sen toward lode. 
 J)at heo comen ful iwis^ 
 to Derte-muSe at Totteneis. 
 mid muchelere blisse^ 
 heo bu^en to ]?an londe. 
 Sone swa heo a lond comen ^ 
 })at folc heo aslo^en. 
 |)a cheorles heo ulo3en^ 
 \>e tilede ]?a eort5en. 
 heo hengen fa cnihtes^. 
 fa biwusten fa londes. 
 alle fa gode wiues^ 
 heo stikeden mid cnifes. 
 alle fa maidene^ 
 heo mid mor^e aqualden. 
 and faie ilaerede men^ 
 heo laeiden on glede. 
 Alle fa heorede-cnauen i 
 mid clibben heo a-qualden. 
 heo velledden fa casdes^. 
 fat lond heo a-waester 
 
 and saide fat hii welded 
 eft to f isse londe. 
 
 840 and westen Arthur lond i 
 and his folk cwelle. 
 
 Hii wende hire loues^ 
 and tornde to f isse londe. 
 fat hii come foliwis^ 
 to Dertemuf at Totenas. 
 
 Sone so hii a lond come^ 
 855 fat folk hii a-slowe. 
 
 fe cherles hii hilden^ 
 
 fat telede far erf e. 
 
 fe cnihtes hii an-hong^ 
 
 fat were in fan londe. 
 860 alle f e gode M'ifes ^ 
 
 hii stekede mid cnifues. 
 
 alle f e maidene ^ 
 
 mid morfre hii acwelde. 
 
 and alle fe learedemenl 
 365 hii caste in fure. 
 
OUTRAGES COMMITTED BY THE DANES. 
 
 133 
 
 ]>a. cbirechen heo for-barn- 
 
 den ^ 
 baluw wes on folke. 
 fa sukende children ^ 
 heo adreten inne wateren. 
 pat orf pat heo nomen'i 
 al heo slo3en. 
 to heore inne ladden ^ 
 and sude and bradden. 
 al heo hit no?fi] 
 pat heo neh comen. 
 Alle daei heo sungen^ 
 of Ardure pan kinge. 
 and saeiden pat heo haue- 
 
 den ^ 
 hames biwunnen. 
 pae scolden heom i-halden ^ 
 in heore onwalden. 
 & per heo wolde wunien ) 
 wintres & sumeres. 
 And ^if ArSur weoren swa 
 
 kene 1 
 pat he cumen wolde. 
 to fihten wiS Childrichen ^ 
 pan strongen & pan richen. 
 heo wolden of his rugged 
 makien ane brugge. 
 and nimen pa ban allel 
 of a^ele pan kinge. 
 and teien heom to-gadere^ 
 mid guldene te^en. 
 and leggen i pare halle- 
 
 dure^ 
 per aech mon sculde uor6 
 
 faren. 
 
 870 pe cheorches hii for- 
 barnde ^ 
 pe chastles hii afulde. 
 
 pat horf pat hii nome^ 
 875 al hii of-slowe. 
 
 to hire ine hii hit ladde^ 
 
 and sude hit and bradde. 
 
 al hii hit neme^ 
 
 pat hii neh come. 
 380 Al day hii songe^ 
 
 of Arthur pan kinge. 
 
 and saide pat hii hadde^ 
 
 homes bi-wonne. 
 woche hii wolde holde^ 
 
 wyntres and someres. 
 and ^ef Arthur were so 
 
 kene^ 
 pat he comen wolde. 
 to fihte wip Childrichl 
 pan strong and pe rich. 
 We wollep of his rugge ^ 
 makien one brugge. 
 and nime pe bones alle^ 
 
 and ti3e heom to-gadere^ 
 
 and legge heom in pare 
 
 halle-dore^ 
 par ech man sal forp fare. 
 
134 
 
 THEIR EXULTATIONS. 
 
 to wurSscipe Chil[dri]che^ 
 fan stronger! & fan riche. 
 pis wes al heore gome^ 
 for ArSures kinges sceome. 
 ah al hit iwra^ on o^qtI 
 sone fer after. 
 heore 3elp and heore goe ^ 
 ilomp heom seoluen to 
 
 scae. 
 & swa de^ wel iw^re ^ 
 fe mon fe swa ibere^. 
 Childric pe kaisere biwon ^ 
 al fat he lokede on. 
 
 he nom Sumersele^ 
 & he nom Dorsete. 
 and al Deuene-scire^ 
 fat vole al for-ferde. 
 and he Wiltun-scire^ 
 mid wi^ere igraette. 
 he nom all efa londes^ 
 in to faere sse strode. 
 pa 3et fan laste ^. 
 fa lette heo blawe. 
 homes & bemen^ 
 & bonnie his ferden. 
 & forS he wolde bu^en ^ 
 & BaSen al biliggen. 
 and 260 Bristouwe 'i 
 abuten birouwen. 
 pis was heore ibeot 1 
 aer heo to BaSe comen. 
 To BatSe com f e kaeisere ^ 
 & bilaei f ene castel fere. 
 & fa men wicS innen ^ 
 
 pis was al hire game ^ 
 for Arthur f e kinges same, 
 ac al hit iwarf ofer^ 
 405 sone far after. 
 
 heore ^eolp and hire game ^ 
 ful 3am seolue to grame. 
 
 so dof wel iware ^ 
 
 f e man fat vuel wirchef. 
 
 410 Childrich al a-won ^ 
 
 fat he mid eh^ene lokede 
 
 on. 
 he nam Somer[se]te^ 
 he nam Dorsete. • 
 and in Deuenissire^ 
 
 415 fat folk he for-ferde. 
 
 he nam alle fe londes* 
 to fare see strondes. 
 420 po at fan lasted 
 
 he bannede his ferde. 
 
 and saide fat he wolde ^ 
 425 Bafe bi-ligge. 
 
 and eke Brustouwe ^ 
 
 a-boute bi-rowe. 
 
 pis was hire broc * 
 
 are hii to Bafe come. 
 430 pider wende fe cayser^ 
 
 and bi-lay Bafe f er. 
 
 and fe men wif ine^ 
 
ARTHUR LAMENTS HIS CLEMENCY. 135 
 
 ohtliche agunnen, 
 stepen uppen stanene wal ^ 
 wel iwepned ouer al. 
 & wereden ]?a richer 
 wiS J?an stronge Childriche. 
 per lai )?e kaisere^ 
 & Colgrim his iuere. 
 & Baldulfhis broker ^ 
 & moni an oSer. 
 Ai'Sur wes bi norSe^ 
 and noht her of nuste. 
 ferde ^eod al Scotlond ^ 
 & sette hit an his a3ere 
 
 hond. 
 Orcaneie & Galeweie^ 
 Man & Murene. 
 and alle ]?a londes^ 
 ]>e fer to laeien. 
 Art5ur hit wended 
 to iwisHche )>inge. 
 J>at Childric iUSen weoren^ 
 to his a3ene londe. 
 and J)at he nauere maere"! 
 nolde cumen here. 
 pa comen |)a tidende^ 
 to Arthure kinge. 
 j7at Childric fa kaeisere ^ 
 icumen wes to londen. 
 and i ]?an su'8 ende^ 
 sor^en J>er worhten. 
 }>a ArSur seide^ 
 aSelest kingen. 
 Wal a wa walawa^ 
 J>at ich sparede mine iua. 
 |?at ich nauede on holte ^ 
 
 ahlice a-gonne. 
 wenden vppe ston wal ^ 
 wel iwepnid oueral. 
 and werede ]>e richel 
 wij? ]?an stronge Childriche. 
 
 Arthur was bi Nor]?e ^ 
 and noht her of nuste. 
 he wende oueral Scotlond^ 
 445 and sette hit in his owe 
 hond. 
 Man and Organeye^ 
 Morayne and Galeweye. 
 
 450 Arthur hit wende 1 
 
 )?at hit so]? were. 
 
 ]?at Childrich were ichord ^ 
 
 to his owe londe. 
 
 and ))at he neuere more ^ 
 455 nolde comen here. 
 
 po comen ]>e tidynge^ 
 
 to Arthur )?an kinge. 
 
 fat Cheldrich fe cayser I 
 
 icome was to londe. 
 460 in fan suf eande ^. 
 
 harmes he wrohte. 
 
 fo saide Arthur^ 
 
 boldest aire kinge. 
 
 Wolawo ^ 
 465 fat ich sparede mine fo. 
 
 fat ich nadde on holte ^ 
 
136 
 
 HE RESOLVES ON VENGEANCE. 
 
 mid hugere hine adefed. 
 
 otJer mid sweorde ^ 
 
 al hine to-swugen. 
 
 Nu he me ^ilt mede^ 
 
 for mire god dede. 
 
 ah swa me haelpen drihten ^ 
 
 ]>dd scop ])aes dseies hhten. 
 
 fer fore he seal ibiden ^ 
 
 bitterest aire baluwen. 
 
 harde gomenes^ 
 
 his bone ich wulle iwur^en. 
 
 Colgim & Baldulf^ 
 
 beiene ich wulle aquellen. 
 
 & al heore du^eSe^ 
 
 dae^ seal it5olien. 
 
 ^if hit wule ivnnen^ 
 
 waldende haefnen. 
 
 ich wulle wur'Sliche wre- 
 
 ken^. 
 alle his wi'Ser deden. 
 ^if me mot Hasten ^ 
 ]>2lI lif a mire breosten. 
 & hit wulle me iunne^ 
 ]?at i-scop mone & sunne. 
 ne seal nauere Childric^ 
 aeft me bi-charren. 
 Nu cleopede Ar^ur^ 
 atSelest kingen. 
 Whar beo 3e mine cnihtes ^ 
 ohte men & wiSte. 
 to horse to horsed 
 he halet5es gode. 
 and we sculled bu3en^ 
 touward BaSe swiSe. 
 
 mid honger hine a-cwell- 
 ed. 
 
 ofer mid sweorde^ 
 
 al hine to-swonge. 
 4-0 Nou he me ^elt mede^ 
 
 for mine god hede. 
 
 al so me helpe drihte^ 
 
 ]?at sop ]>is dai3es lihte. 
 
 he hit sal a-bugge ^ 
 475 ^ef ich mote libbe. 
 
 and Colgrim and Baldolf^ 
 beyne ich woUe acwelle. 
 
 i8o and alle hire cnihtes^ 
 deaj? solle ]>o\\e. 
 3ef hit wole drihte) 
 ]?at alle j^inges dihtep. 
 ich [wolle] wor]7liche a- 
 wreke ) 
 
 485 al his wi]?ere deades. 
 3ef hit mot i-laste^ 
 J)at lif in mine breoste. 
 
 490 ne sal neuere Cheldrich I 
 
 eft me bi-chorre. 
 
 Nou cleopede Arthur^ 
 
 boldets aire kinge. 
 
 Ware be 36 mine cnihtes ) 
 m ohte men and wihte. 
 
 nou we mote wended 
 toward Ba)?es eande. 
 
HANGS THE HOSTAGES— GOES TO BATH. 137 
 
 LeteS up fusen^ 
 
 he^e forke. 
 
 & bringe^ her |>a 33esles^ 
 
 bifore ure chihtes, 
 
 and heo scuilen hongien ^ 
 
 on hDe3e treowen. 
 
 per he lette fordon ^ 
 
 feouwer and twe[n]ti chil- 
 
 derren. 
 Alemainisce me i 
 of swide he^e cunnen. 
 pa come tidende^ 
 to Ar^ure ]?an kinge. 
 J>at seoc wes Howel his 
 
 maei^ 
 per fore he wes sari. 
 i Clud ligginde^ 
 & fer he hine bilsefde. 
 Hi^enliche swiSe^ 
 for'6 he gon HSe. 
 J>at he bihalues Bade^ 
 beh to ane uelde. 
 |>er he alihte ^ 
 & his cnihtes alle. 
 and on mid heore burnen ^ 
 beornes sturne. 
 & he a fif daele^ 
 daelde his ferde. 
 pa he hafde al iset^ 
 and al hit isemed. 
 ])a dude he on his burned 
 ibroide of stele. 
 ])Q makede on aluisc smit5^ 
 
 mid aSelen his crafte. 
 
 letef hongy ]>e 3isles^ 
 505 J)at hii ous bi-toke. 
 par he lette for-don ^ 
 four and twenti children. 
 
 Alamainisse^ 
 
 of swife he3e cunne. 
 610 po com tydinge ^ 
 
 to Arthur fan kinge. 
 
 J)at seak was Howel his 
 may^ 
 
 far vore he was sori. 
 
 faste liggende ^ 
 515 and so he hine bi-lefde. 
 
 and he an hi^enge^ 
 
 toward Bafe wende. 
 
 po he nehlehte ^ 
 
 bi-halues fan toune. 
 
 520 
 
 he hehte alle his cnihtes. 
 an mid hire brunies^ 
 
 and he a fif deale^ 
 625 to-dealeto-dealde his ferde. 
 
 And he warp on him ^ 
 
 one brunie of stele. 
 
 fat makede an haluis 
 
 smif ^ 
 mid his wise crafte. 
 
138 DESCRIPTION OF ARTHUR'S ARMOUR. 
 
 he wes ihat« Wygar^ 
 J)e wite3e wurhte. 
 His sconken he helede'i 
 mid hose of stele. 
 Calibeorne his sweor'5 ^ 
 he sweinde bi his side, 
 hit wes iworht in Aualun ^ 
 
 mi's \vi3ele-fulle craften. 
 Halm he set on hafde^ 
 
 haeh of stele. 
 
 fer owes moni ^im-stonl 
 
 al mid golde bi-gon. 
 
 he wes Vderes ^ 
 
 fas aSelen kinges. 
 
 he wes ihaten Goswhit* 
 
 aelchen oSere vnilic. 
 
 He heng an his sweore^ 
 
 senne sceld deore. 
 
 his nome wes on Bruttisc^ 
 
 Pridwen ihaten. 
 
 J?er wes innen igrauen^ 
 
 mid rede golde stauen. 
 
 an on-licnes deore ^ 
 
 of drihtenes moder. 
 
 His spere he nom an 
 
 honde^ 
 })a Ron wes ihaten. 
 pa he hafden al his iwe- 
 
 den^ 
 pa leop he on his steden. 
 pa he mihte bihalden^ 
 ]?a bihalues stoden. 
 
 he was i-hote Wigar'i 
 
 )>e wittye wrohte. 
 
 His legges he helede^ 
 635 mid hosen of stele. 
 
 Caliburne his sweord^ 
 
 he sweinde bi his side. 
 
 hit was i-wroht in Auy- 
 lun^ 
 
 mid witfolle crafte. 
 640 One helm he sette on his 
 heued ^ 
 
 he^e of stele. 
 
 par an was mani 3emston^ 
 
 al mid golde bi-gon. 
 
 he was ihote Goswiht^ 
 
 alle oper onilich. 
 
 He heng on his swere^ 
 
 one sceald deore. 
 650 his name was in Brut- 
 tisse ^ 
 
 Pridewyn ihote. 
 
 J>at was hine igraued^ 
 
 on anlichnisse of golde. 
 
 pat was mid isope ^ 
 655 drihtene moder. 
 
 His spere he nam an 
 bonded 
 
 pat Ron was ihote. 
 po he hadde al his wede) 
 
 po leop he on his stede. 
 660 po hii mihte bi-holde ^ 
 pat par bi-halues were. 
 
HE INCITES HIS MEN TO THE ONSET. 139 
 
 ]?ene uaeiresle cniht \ 
 
 pe verde scolde leden 
 
 lie isseh naeuere na man^ 
 
 selere cniht nenne. 
 
 fene him wes ArSur^ 
 
 a^elest cunnes. 
 
 pa cleopede Art5ur^ 
 
 ludere staefne. 
 
 Lou war her biforen us ^ 
 
 hcSene hundes. 
 
 ]?e slo3en ure aldere ^ 
 
 mid luSere heore craften. 
 
 and heo us beo6 on londe ^ 
 
 lae^est aire \>ige. 
 
 Nu fusen we horn to ^ 
 
 & staercliche heom leggen 
 
 on. 
 & wraeken wunderliche t 
 ure cu & ure riche. 
 & wreken fene muchele 
 
 scome ^ 
 ]>3.t heo us iscend habbeo'6. 
 }>at heo ouer vSen^ 
 comen to Derte-muSen. 
 & alle heo beo^ for-swor- 
 
 ene^ 
 & alle heo beo^ for-lorene. 
 heo beot5 for-demed alle ^ 
 mid drihttenes fulste. 
 Fuse we nu forS ward^ 
 uaste to-some, 
 aefne al swa softe ^ 
 swa we nan ufel ne J)ohten. 
 and fenne we heo cumeS 
 
 to^ 
 
 fane fairest cniht ^ 
 fat ferde sal leade. 
 
 po cleopede Arthur ^ 
 loudere stemne. 
 Lo war her bi-vore ous^ 
 heafene hundes. 
 fat oure eldre slo^e^ 
 mid hire lufer craftes. 
 and hi ous beof on londe ^ 
 lofest aire f inge. 
 Nou wende to heom ^ 
 and starlige 3am legge an. 
 
 580 and wreken fane mochele 
 same^ 
 fat ous hii do habbef. 
 
 for alle hii beof forswo- 
 ren^ 
 585 and alle hii beof for-loren. 
 
 690 
 
140 CHILDRICS MEN LEAP TO HORSE. 
 
 mi seolf ic wullen on-fon. 
 
 an aire freomeste ^ 
 
 J)at fiht ich wuUe bigin- 
 
 nen. 
 Nu we scullen riden^ 
 and ouer lond gliden. 
 and na man bi his liue^ 
 lude ne wurchen. 
 ah faren faestliche^ 
 drihten us fulsten. 
 pa riden agon ^ 
 ArSur the riche mon. 
 beh ou[er] waelde^ 
 & BatSe wolde iseche. 
 pa tidende com to Child- 
 
 riche ^ 
 J)an strongen &J>an richen. 
 
 ^ Ar'Sur mid ferde com ^ 
 
 al 3aru to fihte. 
 
 Childric & his ohte men^ 
 
 leopen heom to horsen. 
 igripen heore wepnen ^ 
 heo wusten heom ifasied. 
 pis isaeh ArSur' 
 a'Selest kinge. 
 isaeh he senne hae^ene 
 
 eorl ' 
 haelde him to-3eines. 
 mid seouen hundred cnih- 
 
 ten: 
 al 33erewe to fihten. 
 pe orl him seolf ferden ^ 
 bi-foren al his genge. 
 
 Nou we solle ride^ 
 
 nou we solle glide. 
 
 and al fe formest^ 
 
 J>at fiht ich wolle bi-gynne. 
 600 nou me helpe to dai^ 
 
 drihte fat wel may. 
 
 po riden agan ^ 
 
 Arthur the riche man. 
 
 wende ouer wolde ^ 
 605 BaJ^e to seche. 
 
 ^e tyding com to Child- 
 rich^ 
 
 fane stronge and fane 
 rich. 
 
 fat Arthur mid ferde ^ 
 
 ^aru CO to fihte. 
 610 Cheldrich mid his ohte 
 men : 
 
 leopen heom to horse. 
 
 and grepen hire wepne^ 
 
 hii wiste 3am i-feif ed. 
 
 po iseh Arthur an eorH 
 
 holde him to-3enes. 
 
 mid soue hundred cnihtes^ 
 
 al 3aru to fihte. 
 620 pe eorl him seolf ferde ^ 
 bi-vore al his genge. 
 
ARTHUR SMITES DOWN BOREL. 
 
 [41 
 
 & ArSur him seolf arnde^ 
 
 bi-uoren al his ferde. 
 
 ArSur ]>e raeie^ 
 
 Ron nom an honde. 
 
 he straehte scaft stsercne ^ 
 
 sti'Simoden king. 
 
 his hors he lette irnen^ 
 
 ]?at ]>Q eorSe dunede. 
 Sceld he braid on breostn ^ 
 ]?e king wes abol^en. 
 he smat Borel ]?ene eorl ) 
 J)urh ut ])a breosten. 
 J?at f 36 heorte to-cha t 
 and fe king cleopede anan. 
 
 pe formeste is fasie ^ 
 
 nu fulsten us drihte. 
 
 and )?a hefenHche quene^ 
 
 \>a. drihten akede. 
 
 pa cleopede Ar^ur' 
 
 aSelest kinge. 
 
 Nu heom to nu heo to ^ 
 
 fat formest is wel idon. 
 
 Bruttes horn leiden on^ 
 
 swa me seal a luSere don. 
 
 heo bittere swipen 3efuen ^ 
 
 mid axes and mid sweordes. 
 
 per feolle Cheldriches men ^ 
 
 fulle twa ])usend. 
 
 swa neuere Ar^ur ne les"i 
 
 naeuere senne of his. 
 
 )>er weoren Saexisce men^ 
 
 folken aire aermest 
 
 and Arthur him seolf^ 
 bi-vore al his ferde. 
 Arthur J?e bolde^ 
 his spere nam an honde. 
 
 his hors he makede ear- 
 nee^ 
 
 ])at al ]?e er]?e dunede. 
 
 Sceald he breid to breoste ^ 
 
 ])e king was a-bolwe. 
 
 he smot J^an eorl ^ 
 
 )iorh vt ])e breoste. 
 
 fat fe heorte to-chon ^ 
 
 and J?e king cleopede 
 anon. 
 
 pe formeste his oure ^ 
 
 nou helpe ous drihte. 
 
 Nou heom to nou heom 
 to^ 
 
 \>e formeste his wel idon. 
 
 Bruttus heom leide on ^ 
 645 so me sal fe lufer don. 
 
 bitere swipes hii ^euen ^ 
 
 mid axes and mid cniues. 
 
 far folle Childreches men^ 
 
 folle two fousend. 
 650 so neuere Arthur ne leas^ 
 
 on of his manne. 
 
42 CHILDRIC'S FLIGHT OVER THE AVON. 
 
 & ]>a. Alemainisce men ^ 
 ^eomerest aire leoden. 
 Arthur mid his sweorde^ 
 faeie-scipe wurhte. 
 al )?at he smat to^ 
 hit wes sone for-don. 
 Al waes ]>e king abol^en^ 
 swa biS ]>Q wilde bar. 
 |>ene he i ])an maeste ^ 
 monie [swyn] imetej?. 
 pis isaeh Childric^ 
 & gon him to charren. 
 & beh him ouer Auene^ 
 to burden him seoluen. 
 And ArSur him laec to ^ 
 .swa hit a liiin weoren. 
 «& fusde heom to flode ^ 
 monie ):>er weoren faeie. 
 |>er sunken to fan grude ^ 
 fif & twenti htidred. 
 )>a al wes Auene stram ^ 
 
 mid stele ibrugged. 
 Cheldric ouer fat wate flaeh^ 
 
 mid fiftene hundred cnihten 
 
 fohte forS si^en^ 
 & ouer sae li^en. 
 Arthur isaeh Colgrim^ 
 climben to munten. 
 bu3en to fan hulled 
 fa ouer Ba^en stondeS. 
 & Baldulf beh him after^ 
 mid seoue f usend cnihtes. 
 
 Arthur mid his sweorde ^ 
 
 bitere swipes swipte. 
 
 al fat he smot to ^ 
 
 hit was sone for-do. 
 660 Al was f e king a-bolwe ^ 
 
 so his f e wilde bor. 
 
 wane he in fan maste ^ 
 
 many swyn i-metef. 
 
 pis i-seh Cheldric^ 
 065 and gan him to flende. 
 
 and iwende ouer Auene t 
 
 to bor:5e him fram arme. 
 
 And Arthur heom leop to ^ 
 
 ase hit a lyon were. 
 670 and wende him to flode ^ 
 
 and manie weren faeie. 
 
 far sunke to fan grunde": 
 
 souene an twenti hundred. 
 
 fat al was fe strem of 
 Auene ^ 
 675 mid stele i-brugged. 
 
 Childrich ouer fan water 
 fleaf^ 
 
 mid fiftene hundred cnih- 
 tes. 
 
 he f ohte forf wende i 
 
 and ouer see saily. 
 680 Arthur isah Colgrim ^ 
 
 clembe to on huUe. 
 
 and Bandolf wende after ^ 
 685 mid soue fousend cnihtes. 
 
COLGRIM AND BALDULF'S RETREAT. 14 
 
 heo Jjohten i hulle ^ 
 
 haehliche at-stonden. 
 
 weorien heom mid wepnen. 
 
 & ArSur awsemmen. 
 
 pa isaeh Ar^ur^ cm 
 
 at5elest kingen. 
 
 whar Colgrim at-stod I 
 
 & sec stal wrohte. 
 
 ]>2i clupede ]>e king i 
 
 kenliche lude. eos 
 
 Balde mine feines^ 
 
 buh3e'5 to ]?a hulles. 
 
 For ^erstendaei wes Colgrim ^ 
 
 monnen aire kennest. 
 
 nu him is al swa Ipeve gat ^ 700 
 
 ]>ev he pene hul wat. 
 
 haeh uppen hulled 
 
 fehteS mid hornen. 
 
 ]>enne comed ]>e wlf wilde ^ 
 
 touward hire winden. 705 
 
 peh ]>Q wulf beon ane ^ 
 
 bute aelc imane. 
 
 & ]?er weoren in ane loken ^ 
 
 fif hundred gaten. 
 
 ])Q wulf heom to iwite^ ^ 710 
 
 and ^lle heom abite'6. 
 
 Swa ich wulle nu to daei ^ 
 
 Colgri al fordemen. 
 
 ich am wulf & he is gat ^ 
 
 pQ gume seal beon faeie. 715 
 
 pa ^et cleopede Ar'bur^ 
 
 a'Selest kingen. 
 
 ^urstendaei wes Baldulf^ 
 
 hii pohten o ]?an hulled 
 hehliche at-stonde. 
 
 po cleopede ]>e king^ 
 kenliche loude. 
 Bolde mine cnihtes^ 
 bouej) to pan hulle. 
 For ^orstendai was 
 
 Col- 
 
 man aire kennest. 
 
 nou hi his ase wo ase ]?e 
 
 got^ 
 ]7ar he )?ane hulle wot, 
 heh vppen hulle ^ 
 fihte]? mid homes 
 wane come]> J^e wolf ^ 
 wilde toward him winde. 
 peh fe wolf be one ^ 
 wi]? houte heni imone. 
 and far were on flockes ^ 
 two hundred gotes. 
 \>e wolf to wite)) "^ 
 and alle a-bitep. 
 So ich wolle nou to dai ^ 
 Colgrym for-deme. 
 ieh ham wolf and he got ) 
 pat sal deap polie. 
 ^et him spekep Arthur! 
 baldest aire kinge. 
 :>orstendai was Baldolf! 
 
144 BALDULF AND CHILDRICS REVERSES. 
 
 cnihten aire baldest. 
 
 nu he stant on hulle ^. 
 
 & Auene bi-halde'8. 
 
 hu ligeS i ]7an straeme ^ 
 
 stelene fisces. 
 
 mid sweorde bi-georede ^ 
 
 heore sund is awemmed. 
 
 heore scalen wleote^ t 
 
 swulc gold-fa3e sceldes. 
 
 per fleote"6 heore spiten ^. 
 
 swulc hit spseren weoren. 
 
 pis beoS seolcut5e ]>'mg t 
 
 isi3en to ]?isse londe. 
 
 swulche deor an hulle : 
 
 swulche fisces in walle. 
 
 3urstendaei wes ]?e kaisere ^ 
 
 kennest aire kingen. 
 
 nu he is bicumen hunte ^ 
 
 & homes him fulieS. 
 
 flihS ouer bradne waeld ^ 
 
 beorkeS his hundes. 
 
 he hafe^S bihalues Ba^en^ 
 
 his huntinge bilaefued. 
 
 freom his deore he flicS ^ 
 
 &we hit scullen fallen. 
 
 and his balde ibeot^ 
 
 to nohte ibrigen. 
 
 and swa we senile brukien ^ 
 
 rihte bi-^aeten. 
 
 Efne fan worde ^ 
 
 \>3, }?e kig seide. 
 
 he braeid hae^e his sceld ^ 
 
 forn to his breosten. 
 
 he igrap his spere longe ^ 
 
 his hors he gon spurie. 
 
 cniht aire baldest. 
 720 nou he stond on hulled 
 and Auene bi-holde]?. 
 hou liggep in J?an streme ^ 
 stelene fisces. 
 
 730 pis wonderes beo)) ^ 
 
 isi^e to londe. 
 
 soch fis in wille I 
 
 soch deor on hulle. 
 
 3orstenday was Cheldrich ^ 
 735 kennest aire kinge. 
 
 nou he hisbi-come honte^ 
 
 and homes him folwe}?. 
 
 flic}> ouer brodne feld ^ 
 
 borkef his hundes. 
 740 he haue]) bi-halues BaJ>e ^ 
 
 his hontynge bi-lefued. 
 
 fram his deor he flic]? ^ 
 
 we hit solle falle. 
 
 Efne fan worde ^ 
 
 fat f e king saide. 
 
 he breid heh3e his scelde^ 
 
 vp to his breoste. 
 
 he grop his spere longe ] 
 
 and gan his hors sporie. 
 
THE ONSET UPON COLGRIM. 
 
 14^ 
 
 Neh al so swi]?e ^ 
 so j>e fowel flie]?. 
 folwede ]?an kinge ^ 
 fif and twenti fousend. 
 
 f6o hii wende to ]7an hulle ^ 
 mid baldere streng|?e. 
 and vppe Colgri smite ^ 
 swi])e smorte bites. 
 
 Neh al swa swi ^ 
 
 swa ])e fu^el fli3e'5 
 
 fuleden ]:»an kinge ^ 
 
 fif and iwenti Jjusend. 
 
 whitere monnen ^ 
 
 wode under wepnen. 
 
 haelde to hulled 
 
 mid haeh^ere stieg(5e. 
 
 and uppen Colgrime smiten ^ 
 
 mid swi6e smaerte biten. 
 
 and Colgrim heom ]>ev hente^ And Colgrim :5am hende ^ 
 
 andfeolde])aBruttestogrude. 765 and fulde ]>e Brutlus. 
 
 i pan uormeste raese^ 
 
 fulle fif hundred. 
 
 pat isaeh ArSur^ 
 
 a^elest kingen. 
 
 and \vraS hi him iwrasSSed ^ 
 
 wunder ane swi^e. 
 
 and ])us cleopien a-gon ^ 
 
 Ar'Sur ]>e haeh^e ma. 
 
 War beo ^e Bruttes ^ 
 
 balde mine beornes. 
 
 her stonde'S us biuoren^ 
 
 vre ifan alle icore. 
 
 gumen mine gode ^ 
 
 legpe we heom to grunde. 
 
 ArSur igrap his sweord riht ^ 
 & he smat aenne Sexise cniht 
 
 "p "p sweord f wes swa god ^ 
 
 aet ]7an tojten at-stod. 
 & he smat enne o^evl 
 })at wes p2LS cnihtes brotSer. 
 
 in ]>e forste rease ^ 
 folle fif hudred. 
 pis isah Arthur^ 
 
 770 and wra])pede him swiped 
 
 and cleopie agan^ 
 
 Arthur pe heh^e man. 
 
 Ware be 360 Bruttes ^ 
 775 bolde mine cnihtes. 
 
 here stondej? vs bi-vore ^ 
 
 oure fon al icore. 
 
 go we mid isundel 
 
 and legge we heom to 
 grunde. 
 780 Arthur grop his sweord riht^ 
 
 and smot ane Saxisse 
 cniht. 
 
 pat pe sweord pat was so 
 god) 
 
 at pe middel hit astod. 
 
 and he smot on operl 
 785 pes cnihtes broper. 
 
146 ARTHUR SMITES DOWN COLGRIM, 
 
 ]?at his halm & his haefd^ 
 
 halden to grunde. 
 
 ])ene fridde dunt he sone 3af ^ 
 
 & enne cniht atwa claef. 
 
 pa weoren Bnittes^ 7 
 
 swi^e ibalded. 
 
 & leiden o J>an Saexen ^ 
 
 lae3en swi stronge. 
 
 mid heore speren longe ^ 
 
 and mid sweoreden swi^e 
 
 stroge. T 
 
 Sexes ]?er uullen ^ 
 & faeie-sih makeden. 
 bi hundred bi hundred^ 
 haelden to )>an grunde. 
 bi ])usend and bi fusend^ 8( 
 per feollen geuere in j^ene 
 
 grund. 
 pa iseh Colgrim ^ 
 waer Ar'Sur com touward him. 
 
 pat his helm and his 
 heued^ 
 
 wende in pan felde. 
 
 pane pridde dunt he sone 
 ^eaf ^ 
 
 and one cniht he al to- 
 ol eof. 
 
 po weren Bruttusl 
 
 swipe ibolded. 
 
 and leiden on pe Saxisse^ 
 
 mid hire stronge mihte. 
 
 pat Saxisse par folle ^ 
 manie to grunde. 
 
 ne mihte Colgri for pan 
 
 waele ^ 
 fleon a nare side. 
 per feht Baldulf^ 
 bi-siden his broker. 
 pa cleopede Arthur ^ 
 ludere stefne. 
 
 Her ich cume Colgim 1 si 
 
 to cu^Senwit scullen raechen. 
 nu wit scullen pis lond dalen ^ 
 swa pe biS aire lat$'Sest. 
 
 po iseh ColgrH 
 
 war Arthur com toward 
 
 him. 
 ne mihte he fliht makie^ 
 
 805 in neuere one side. 
 
 po saide Arthur^ 
 
 to Colgrim pan kene. 
 
 Nou we solle pis kinelond > 
 deale ous bi-tvvine. 
 
AND STRIKES OFF BALDULF'S HEAD. 147 
 
 JEfne pan worde "i Efne ]?an word ^ 
 
 ]>a ]>Q king saside. sis |)at ]>q king saide. 
 
 his brode swaerd he up ahof ^ his brode sweord he vt 
 
 droh^ 
 and haerdliche adun floh. 
 and smat Colgimes haelm. 
 
 f he amidde to-claef. 
 and fere bure hod^ 
 
 |>at hit at J^e breoste at-stod. 
 And he sweinde touward 
 
 Baldulfe^ 
 mid his swiSre hode 
 & swipte ]>2Lt haefued of i 
 fort5 mid J^an helme. 
 paloh Ar^ur^ 
 l^e allele king, 
 and ]ms ^eddien agon^ 
 mid gomenfulle worden. 
 Lien nu ]>ere Colgim ^ 
 [?u were iclumben ha^e. 
 and Baldulf ]>i brotSer^ 
 lit5 bi )?ire side, 
 nu ich al ]>\s kine-lond^ 
 
 and vppe Colgrim his helm 
 smot. 
 
 820 and to-cleof j^ane brunie 
 hod^ 
 ]>2Lt hit at fe breoste. 
 And he a w\]>ev sweynede^ 
 
 to Baldolf his broker, 
 and swipte fat heued of ^ 
 825 for]? mid fan helme. 
 po loh Arthur fe king^ 
 
 and ]>es word saide. 
 
 830 Li nou far Colgrym ^ 
 fe were iclemde to he^e, 
 and Baldolf fin brofer^ 
 lif bi fine side. 
 nou ich al f is kinelond ^ 
 
 sette an eorwer ah3ere bond. 835 sette in ^oure tweire bond. 
 
 dales & dunes ^ 
 
 & al mi drihtliche uolc. 
 
 pu clumbe a fissen hulled 
 
 wunder ane hae^e. 
 
 swulc fu woldest to haeu- 
 
 ene^ 
 nu fu scalt to haelle. 
 fer fu miht kenned 
 muche of fine cunne. 
 
 3e clemde to heh^e^ 
 vppen fisse hulle. 
 840 ase feh ^e wolde to heu- 
 ene^ 
 ac nou ^e mote to helle. 
 and fare ^eo mawe kenne [ 
 moche of ^oure cunne. 
 
148 CADOR IS SENT AGAINST CHILDRIC. 
 
 And gret ]m per Hengest ^ 
 
 ]>e cnihten wes fa3erest, 
 
 Ebissa & Ossa ^ 
 
 Octa & of ]7ine cune ma. 
 
 and bide heom ]>er wunie ^ 
 
 wintres & sumeres. 
 
 & we scullen on londe^ 
 
 libben in blisse. 
 
 bidden for eower saulen ^ 
 
 J>at sel ne wurSen heom 
 
 nauaere. 
 & scullen her aeuwer ban ^ 
 biside Bade Hgen. 
 Ai-Sur ]?e king cleopede ^ 
 Cador ])ene kene. 
 of Cornwale he wes eorl ^ 
 pe cniht wes swi'Se kene. 
 Hercne me Cador ^ 
 \)\i sert min a^e can. 
 Nu is Childric iulo^en^ 
 & awseiward itoh3en. 
 he jjencheS mid isunde ^. 
 a^en cumen liSen. 
 Ah nim of mire uerde ^ 
 fif |?usend monnen. 
 & fareS fort5 rihtes ^ 
 hi daeie & bi nihte. 
 }>at }>u cumme to ))are sdd) 
 bi-foren Childriche. 
 and al ]?at \>u miht biwi- 
 
 nen^ 
 bruc hit on wunnen. 
 & jif ))u miht Jjcne kaisere^ 
 
 And grete]? fare Hengest ^ 
 ]>at was cniht fairest. 
 Ebissa Octa and Ossa^ 
 and of ])ine cunne mo. 
 and bide heom ]7are wonie ) 
 wyntres and someres. 
 and we sollen here in 
 
 londe^ 
 libbe in bhsse. 
 
 Arthur ]>o saide ^ 
 
 to Cador pe kene. 
 
 of Cornwale he was eorl \ 
 
 ))at was a cniht kene. 
 SCO Hercne me Cador ^ 
 
 J70u hart min eorl deore. 
 
 Nou hisChildrich a-flo^e'i 
 
 and a-weiward itowe. 
 
 and ]?enche]? mid isunde^ 
 8C5 a3ein hider wende. 
 
 Ac nim of mine ferde^ 
 
 fif ]>ousend manne. 
 
 and far ]>e for]? riht ^ 
 
 bi daie and bi niht. 
 870 fat |>ou come to fare see^ 
 
 bi-vore Childriche. 
 
 and al fat fou miht bi- 
 winnne ^ 
 
 brouket hit mid wonne. 
 
 and 3ef fou miht fan 
 cayser^ 
 
HE ADVANCES TOWARDS TOTNES. 
 
 49 
 
 ufele aquellen ])ere. 
 ich ]>e ^ifue to mede^ 
 al Doresete. 
 Al swa ]?e aSele king^ 
 fas word hafede isaeid. 
 
 Cador sprong to horse ^ 
 
 swa spaerc him dph of fure. 
 fulle seoue ]7usend^ 
 fuleden )?an eorle. 
 Cador ])e kene^ 
 & muchel of his cunne. 
 wenden ouer woldes^ 
 & ouer wildernes. 
 ouer dales and ouer dunes ^ 
 ouer deope wateres. 
 Cador cu6e pene wasi ^ 
 ]>e toward his cunde laei. 
 an oueste he wende fuU- 
 
 wis^ 
 riht toward Toteneis. 
 daeies and nihtes^ 
 he com |?ere for'6 rihtes. 
 
 swa neuere Childric nuste ^ 
 of his cume nane custe. 
 Cador com to cuStSe^ 
 bi-uoren Childriche. 
 and lette hi fusen biforen^ 
 
 al |7as londes folc. 
 cheorles ful 3epe^ 
 mid clubben swiSe graete. 
 mid spaeren and mid graete 
 wa^en ^ 
 
 eniwise a-cwelle }>ar. 
 ihc ]?e ^efe to mede^ 
 al Dorsete. 
 
 OnneJ)e hadde J?e kig^ 
 fat word ibroht to fe 
 
 hende. 
 ]?at Cador ne sparng to 
 
 horsed 
 ase spare dof of fure. 
 folle soue J>usend^ 
 folwede fan eorle. 
 
 hii wende ouer feldes^ 
 and ouer wildernes. 
 
 890 Cador coufe fane way ^ 
 fat touward his cuffe lay ^ 
 and an hi^enge wende fo- 
 
 liwis ^ 
 riht touward Totenas. 
 daises and nihtes^ 
 
 895 forte he com fer forf 
 rihtes. 
 Childrich nofing nuste ^ 
 of his come no custe. 
 Cador com to cuffe ) 
 bi-fore Cheldriche. 
 
 000 he lette wende him bi- 
 vore ^ 
 al fat londes folk, 
 cheorles fol 3epe^ 
 mid clubbes wel grete. 
 
50 
 
 CADOR'S STRATAGEM. 
 
 to ])an ane icoren. 
 anddudenheomalleclane^ 905 
 into ])an scipen grunde. 
 & hoehte heom ]>eve lutie 
 
 weH 
 })at Childric of heom neore 
 
 war. 
 & Jjenne his folc corned 910 
 
 & in wolden climben. 
 heore botten igripen^ 
 and ohtHche on smiten. 
 mid heore wa^en and mid 
 
 heore speren ^ 
 murt5ren Childriches heren. 915 
 Al duden ]>3. cheorles^ 
 swa Cador heom taehte. 
 To ])an scipen wenden ^ 
 wi^er-fulle cheorles. 
 in seuer aelche scipe^ 920 
 
 oder half hundred. 
 And Cador ]>& kene baeh^ 
 in toward ane wude h^eh. 
 fif mile from ])an stude^ 
 ])3er J>ae stoden fa scipen. 925 
 and hudde hine on willed 
 wilder ane stille. 
 Childric com soe^ 
 ouer wald li'Sen. 
 walde to ]mn scipen fleon ^ 930 
 and fusen of loden. 
 Sone swa Cador isaeh^. 
 ]jat wes }>e kene eorl. 
 })at Childric wes an eorSen ^ 
 bitweonen hi and ]>a cheorlcn. 935 
 pa clupede Cador ^ 
 
 and dude 3am alle cleaned 
 into fan sipes grude. 
 and hehte heom lotie wel ^ 
 
 fat Cheldrich nere noht 
 
 war. 
 ac wane his folk come^ 
 and in wolde clembe. 
 Nimef 3oure badtes^ 
 and hahtliche 30U storief. 
 
 AI dude f e cheorles ^ 
 ase Cador 3am tahte. 
 To fan sipes wend ^ 
 wiferfolle cheorles. 
 in euereche sipe^ 
 ofer half hundred. 
 And Cador f e kene beh ^ 
 and toward one wode teh. 
 fif mile fra fan stude^ 
 far fe sipes stode. 
 and hudde him an wile ^ 
 wonderliche stille. 
 And Cheldrich com sone ^ 
 ouer dounes wende. 
 wolde to fan sipes fleon ^ 
 and stelen vt of londe. 
 Sone so Cador f is iseh ^ 
 fat was f e eorl kene. 
 fat Childrich wasbi-twixe^ 
 him and f e cheorles. 
 fo saide Cador ^ 
 
HE EXHORTS HIS MEN TO THE ONSET. 151 
 
 ludere stefne. 
 
 Waer beo ^e cnihtes t 
 
 ohte men & wihte. 
 
 Ipenched what Ardur : 9 
 
 Jje is ure a'Sele king. 
 
 at Bat5en us bi-sohte ^ 
 
 aer we wenden from hirede. 
 
 Leou war fuseS Childric ^ 
 
 & fleo wule of londe. 9 
 
 and pencheS to Alemaine ^ 
 
 ]>eT beo6 his aeldren. 
 
 and wule bi-3iten ferde ^ 
 
 and aeft cumen hidere. 
 
 and wule faren hider in ^ 9 
 
 and fenche^ awroeke Colgrim. 
 
 and Baldulf his broker. 
 
 ]>dd bi Ba^en rested. 
 
 Ah no abide he naeuere ]?cere 
 
 d8e3en ^ 
 no seal he no 3if we ma3en. 9 
 ^fne Ipeve spaache ^ 
 J?a spac ]>e eorl riche. 
 and on uest he gon ride ^ 
 ]?e reh wes on moden. 
 balden ut of wude sca3e ^ 91 
 scalkes swi^e kene. 
 and after Cheldriche^ 
 ))an strongen & J^an richen. 
 Cheldriches cnihtes^ 
 bi-seh3en heom baften. 9 
 
 iseh3n ouer wolden ^ 
 winden heore-maerken. 
 winnien ouer ueldes^ 
 fif fused sceldes. 
 pa iwa^r^ Childric ^ « 
 
 loudere stemne. 
 Ware beo 36 cnihtes^ 
 ohte men and wihte. 
 IfencheS wat Arthur ^ 
 ]?at his oure aire louerd. 
 at Bafe vs bi-sohte. 
 are we fram him wende. 
 Lo war wende]? Childrich ^ 
 and fare wole of londe. 
 and fenche}? to Alemaine ^ 
 ware woniej? hia eldre. 
 and wole a-winne ferde ^ 
 and eft |?is lond seche. 
 
 for to a-wreke Colgrim. 
 and Baldolf his broker. 
 
 Ac ne abide we neuere 
 
 }?ane day ^ 
 ne sal he no 3ef ich may. 
 Efne ]7an speche ^ 
 }?at spac ]?e eorl riche 
 
 hii leopen vt of wode ^ 
 ase hit lyons were, 
 and after Cheldrich ^ 
 ]?an kene and fan riche. 
 Cheldreches cnihtes^ 
 iseh3e bi-hinde. 
 
 hearne ouer feldes^ 
 fif Jjousend scealdes. 
 far iwarf Cheldrich ^ 
 
152 CHILDRICS KNIGHTS FLEE TO THE SHIPS. 
 
 chairful an heorten. 
 
 and ])as word sseide ^ 
 
 pe riche kaisere. 
 
 pis is Ar'Sur J)e king^ 
 
 l^ealle us wule aquellen. 975 
 
 fleo we nu biliue ^ 
 
 & in to scipen fusen. 
 
 and litSen forS mid watere ^ 
 
 ne recchen we nauere wudere. 
 pa Childric \>e kaisere^ qso 
 
 |?as worde haeuede isaeid. 
 J)a gon he to fleone^ 
 feondliche svvi'Se. 
 & Cador ]?e kene ^ 
 com him after sone. ess 
 
 Childric and his cnihtes^ 
 to scipe comen forS rihtes. 
 heo wenden )>a scipen stronger 
 to sculuen from ]?an londe. 
 pae cheorles mid heore hot- 990 
 
 ten^ 
 weoren J^er wi'8 innen. 
 ]>3. botten heo up heouen ^ 
 & adun riht sloven. 
 J>er wes sone isla^en ^ 
 moni cniht mid heor wah3- 995 
 
 en. 
 wi'S heore pic-forcken ^ 
 heo ualden heom to grunde. 
 Cador & his cnihtes ^ 
 sloven heo baften. 
 pa isah Childric ^ 1000 
 
 'p heo ilomp litSerlic. 
 |>a al his folc mucle ^ 
 
 sorpfolle in heorte. 
 and pes word saide ^ 
 ]?e riche cayser. 
 pis his Arthur Ipe king 'J 
 pat al vs wole a-cwelle. 
 fleo we nou swipe ^ 
 and in to si[p]e wende. 
 and wende forp mid wed- 
 
 ere^ 
 ne rechewe neuere wodere. 
 po Childrich pe caysere ^ 
 pis word hadde isaid pare, 
 po gonne hii to fleonde^ 
 feondeliche swipe, 
 and Cador pe kene^ 
 com 3am after sone. 
 Childrich and his cnihtes^ 
 to sipe come forp rihtes. 
 hii wende pe sipes stronge i 
 seue fram pan londe. 
 pe cheorles mid hire bat- 
 
 tes^ 
 weren par wip ine. 
 pe battes hii vp houen ^ 
 and a-dun rihttes slowen. 
 par was sone isla^e^ 
 mani cniht mid hire wa- 
 
 wes. 
 mid hire pic-forken^ 
 feolde heom to grtide. 
 Cador and his cnihtes. 
 slowen heom bi-hinde. 
 po iseh Cheldrich. 
 pat him bi-fulle luperlich. 
 
THEY ARE SLAIN BY THE CHURLS. 153 
 
 feol to j^an grilde. 
 
 nu i-sash he per bilaluesi 
 
 aenne swiSe mare hul. 
 
 j^at water tiS J)er under ^ 
 
 J^at Teine is ihate. 
 
 ))a hiille ihaten Teinnewic ^ 
 
 )>ider-ward flaeh Childric. 
 
 swa swi(5e swa he mihte ^ 
 
 mid feouwer & twenti cnihten 
 
 pa isseh Cador^ 
 
 hu hit ]>a. uerde per, 
 
 pat pe kaisere flceh '^ 
 
 & touwarde pae hulle taeh. 
 
 and Cador him after ^ 
 
 swa swiSe swa he mahte. 
 
 and him to tuhte ^ 
 
 & hine of-toc sone. 
 
 pasaide Cador ^ 
 
 pe eorl swiSe kene. 
 
 Abid abid Childic^ 
 
 ich wulle pe 3efen Teinewic. 
 
 Cador his sweord an-hof 
 
 and he Childric of-sloh. 
 
 Monie pe per flu3en ^ 
 
 to pan watere heo tuh3en. 
 
 inne Teine pan watere ^ 
 
 per heo for-wurSen. 
 
 al Cador awcelde^ k 
 
 pat he quic funde. 
 
 and summe heo crupen ito 
 
 pan wude ^ 
 and alle he heo perfor-dude. 
 pa Cador heom haueden alle 
 
 ouer cumen ^ 
 
 he fleop to one hulled 
 pat Teyne his i-hote. 
 to pan hul of Teyniswich ^ 
 swipe fleoh Cheldrich. 
 1010 so swipe so he mihte ^ 
 mid four and twenti cnihtes. 
 pat iseh Cador ^ 
 ou hit po ferde par. 
 
 he him went after 'J 
 
 so swipe so he mihte. 
 
 and him of-tok sone^ 
 
 in lutele tyme. 
 
 po saide Cador pe eorl ^ 
 1020 pat cnih was s\vif)e kene. 
 
 Abid abid Cheldrich ^ 
 
 ich wole ^eue pe Teynes- 
 wich. 
 
 Cador his sweord a-hof^ 
 1025 and he Cheldrich of-sloh. 
 
 Many po par flo^en ^ 
 
 and to pan watere to^en. 
 
 and par hi a-dreinte^ 
 
 for Cador his hei3e. 
 1030 al Ca[dorJ a-fulde^ 
 
 pat he cwik funde. 
 
 po Cador pat 
 ouercome^ 
 
 fiht hadde 
 
154 CADOR ESTABLISHES PEACE. ■ 
 
 and aec al }?at lond inumen. 1035 and fat lond to him i- i 
 
 nome. I 
 
 he sette git swit5e god ^ he sette grij> swife god ^ , 
 
 fat fer after longe stod. fat far after longe stod. 
 
 fehaelc monbeerean honde^ feh ech man bere an 
 
 honde ^ 
 
 beh3es of golde. be3es of golde. 
 
 ne durste nauere gume nan ^ low ne dorste no gome ^ 
 
 o^erne ufele igeten. of [er] vuele igrete. 
 
SELECTIONS 
 
 FROM 
 
 THE ANCREN RIWLE. 
 
 DIVISION OF THE TREATISE INTOEIGHT PARTS. 
 
 Nu mine leoue sustren, peos boc ich to dele on eihte 
 distinctiuns, fet ^e clepietS dolen, & euerich dole wiSute 
 moncglunge speket5 al bi himsulf of sunderliche ]?incges 
 & tauh euch on valleS riht efter oj^er & is ]>e latere euer 
 iteied to tSe vorme. 
 
 pe vorme dole speke^ al of ower seruise. 
 
 pe oJ>er is, hu 36 schulen ]?urh ower vif wittes witen 
 ower heorte J)et ordre, & religiun, & soule lif is inne. 
 I ]?isse distinctiun beoS fif cheapitres alse vif stucchenes 
 efter ]>e vif wittes, fet witeS ]>e heorte alse wakemen 
 hwarse heo beo^ treowe, & speked of euerich wit sunder- 
 liche areawe. 
 
 pe ]?ridde dole is of ones kunnes fuweles fet Dauid 
 'i])e sauter efnet5 himsulf to, alse he were ancre^ & hu feo 
 kunde of ]>eo ilke fuweles beo^ ancren iliche. 
 
 pe veorSe dole is of fleschliche vondunges& of gostliche 
 boSe & kunfort a3eines ham, & ofhore saluen. 
 
 pe vifte dole is of schrift. 
 
 pe sixte dole is of penitence. 
 
 pe seouen'Se dole is of schir heorte, hwi me ouh, & 
 hwi me schal Inu Crist luuien ^ & hwat binime^ us his 
 luue, & let us to luuien him. 
 
 pe eihtuSe dole is al of ]>q uttre riwle^ erest of mete & 
 of drunc & of oSer J)inges ]>et fallet5 tSer abuten ; fer efter 
 of peo pinges J?et 36 muwen underuon ^ & hwat pinges 36 
 
156 FALSE AND TRUE ANCHORESSES. 
 
 muwen witen & habben ; ]7erefter, of ower clo'Ses & of 
 swuche jjinges ase ^er abuten Halle's ^ 6er efter of ower 
 doddunge, & of ower werkes, & of ower blod letunge ^ 
 ower meidenes riwle a last hu ^e ham schullen luueliche 
 leren. 
 
 FALSE AND TRUE ANCHORESSES. 
 
 Two cunne ancren beo'5 ])et ure Louerd speketS of, & 
 seiS in pe gospeller of false, & of treowe. *'Vulpes 
 foveas habent, & volucres celi nidos :" }>etis, *' voxes habbeS 
 hore holes, & briddes of heouene hore nestes. " pe uoxes, 
 J>et beoS |?e valse ancren, ase vox is best falsest, j^eos habbeS 
 he seiS ure Louerd, hore holes inward ter eorSe, mid 
 eorSliche unSeauwes, & draweS al into hore holes, fet heo 
 muwen arepen & arechen. pus beo'S J^e gederinde ancren 
 of god, i'8e gospelle to uoxes iefhed. pe uox is ec a 
 wrecche urech best, & fret swuSe wel mid alle^ & te 
 valse ancre drauht5 into hire hole & fret, ase fe uox deS, 
 bo^e ges & henhen, ant habbeS after pe uoxe a simple 
 semblaunt sume cherre, & beo5 ]>auh ful of gile, & makie'S 
 ham oSre J)en ha bee's, ase uox deS ^ is ipocrite & weneS 
 forte gilen God, ase heo bidweolieS simple men, & gileS 
 mest ham suluen. Gelstre'6, ase pe uox de^, & ^elpe'S of 
 hore god, hwar se heo durren & muwen ^ & chefle'S of 
 idel, & so swuSe worldlich iwurSeS, pet, anont hore 
 nome, ha stinke5, ase }>e uox de'S per he geS forS^ vor 
 ^if heo dot) vuele me seiS bi ham wurse. 
 
 peos eoden into ancre huse ase dude Saul into hole^ 
 nout ase Dauid pe gode. BoSe pauh heo wenden into 
 hole, Saul & Dauid, ase hit telleS ine Regum. Auh 
 Dauid wende [in him for to clensen^ ach Saul wende] 
 pider in vorte don his fulSe perinne, ase deS, among moni 
 mon, sum uniseli ancre, went into hole of ancre huse 
 vorte bifulen pene stude, & don derneluker perinne fles- 
 
FALSE ANCHORESSES LIKE FOXES. 157 
 
 liche ful'5en, ]?en heo muhte ^if heo weie amidde ]>e 
 worlde. Uor hwo haucS more eise te don hire cwead- 
 schipes fen bane's f e ualse ancre ? pus vvende Saul into 
 hole uort te bidon fene stude^ auh Dauid wende Jnder in 
 one uor to huden him urom Saul fet him hatede, & 
 souhte uorte s^enne ^ & so deS ]?e gode ancre. Saul, fet 
 is |>e ueond, hateS & hunted efter hire^ & heo de'S hire 
 into hire hole, uorte huden hire vrom his kene clokes. 
 Heo hut hire in hire hole, bo'6e vrom worldliche men & 
 worldliche sunnen^ & for^i heo is gostliche Dauid ^ ]?et is, 
 strong to 3ein fe ueond, and hire lire lufsum to ure 
 Louerdes eien. Vor al so muchel sei6 j^is word Dauid, on 
 Ebreuwische leodene, as strong to^ein ]>e ueond. pe 
 ualse ancre is Saul, efter ])et his name sei'S ^ Saul, abu- 
 tens, sine abusio. Vor Saul, on Ebreuwisch, is mis- 
 notinge an Englisch^ ant te valse ancre mis-note's 
 ancre nome. Vor heo wite'S unwur"61iche ancre nome ^ 
 & al ]?et heo euer wurche'5. Auh fe gode ancre is 
 ludit, as we er seiden, fet is bitund, ase heo was^ & 
 also ase heo dude, veste'6 and wakieS, swinke^ & were'5 
 here. Heo is of ]?e briddes ]?et ure Louerd speke^ of, 
 efter \>e uoxes^ pe mid hore lustes ne holietS nout adune- 
 ward, ase dcS J?e uoxes, \>Qt beo'5 false ancren'^ auh hab- 
 be'5 up an heih, ase briddes of heouene, iset hore nest, 
 pel is hore reste. Treowe ancren beo6 briddes bitocnd ^ 
 vor heo leaueS ]?e eor^e, \>et is, ]?e luue of alle eor^liche 
 )?inges, & furuh ^irnunge of heorte to heouenliche finges, 
 vleo'5 upward, touward heouene. Ant tauh heo vleon 
 heie, mid heih lif & holi, heo holdeS })auh ])et heaued 
 lowe furuh milde edmodnesse, ase brid vleoinde bub's fet 
 heaued lowe, ant lete'6 al noubt wur^ ]>e[ heo wel doS, & 
 wel wurche^^ & sigge^ ase ure Louerd lerede alle his, 
 ''Cum omnia bene feceritis, dicite quod servi inutiles 
 estis :" " Hwon i^q babbet^ al wel idon," he sei^, ''ure 
 Louerd, sigge'5 f ^e beoS unnute )>relles." FleoS heie, 
 
158 TRUE ANCHORESSES LIKE BIRDS. 
 
 & holde'S |>auh ])et heaued euer lowe. pe hwingen ]>et 
 bereS ham upward, ]>et beoS gode ]?eauwes ]>et heo moten 
 sturien into gode werkes, ase brid hwon hit wule vleon 
 slure^ his hwingen. Auh ]?e treowe ancren ])et we efne'5 
 to briddes^ nout we ]^auh^ auh deS God. Heo sprede^ 
 hore hwingen, ant makie^ a creoiz of ham suluen, ase 
 brid de^ hwon hit flihS, |)et is, ine J^ouhte of heorte, & 
 ine bitternesse of flesche, bereS Codes rode, peo briddes 
 fleoS wel ]>et habbeS lutel flesch, ase ])e pelHcan hauet5, 
 & monie uederen. pe steorc uor his muchele flesche 
 make^ a semblaunt uorte vleon, & beateS ]?e hwingen^ 
 auh J)et fette drauh^ euer to fer eort5e. Al riht so, flesch- 
 lich ancre ])el luue^ flesches lustes & foluweS hire eise, ]>e 
 heuinesse of hire flesche & flesches un'Seawes binime^ 
 hire hire vluht^ & tauh heo makie semblaunt, and muchel 
 noise mid te hwingen, ])et is, leten of ase j^auh heo fluwe 
 & were an holi ancre. Hwo se ^eorne bihalt, he lauhweS 
 hire to bisemare^ for hire uette euer, ase deS ]>e strorkes, 
 fet loco's hire lustes, drawetS hire to J^er eor'Se. peos ne 
 beoS nout iliche Jjc pellican J)e leane, ne ne vleoS nout an 
 heih ^ auh beo'S eofS briddes, & nesteS o fer eor'Se. Auh 
 God cleope^ j^e gode ancren briddes of heouene, ase ich 
 er seide : '' Vulpes foveas habent, & volucres celi nidos." 
 Voxes habbeS hore holes, & briddes of heouene hore 
 nestes. Treowe ancren beot5 ariht briddes of heouene ]?et 
 fleoS an heih, ant sittet5 singinde murie o^e grene bowes^ 
 pet is, jjencheS uppand, of ]>e blisse of heouene, fet 
 neuer ne valewe^, auh is euer grene, & sitteS o J^isse 
 grene, singinde swuSe murie ^ j^et is, rested ham inne 
 swuche |)ouhte, & habbe'S muruhSe of heorte, ase J)eo 
 ]>ei singed. Brid }>auh, o'Ser hwule, vorte sechen his mete 
 uor ]>e vlesches neode, lihteS adun to fer eor'Se^ auh J^eo 
 hwule fet hit sit o ]?er eort5e, nis hit neuer siker, auh bi- 
 vvent him ofte, & bilokeS him euer ^eorneliche al abuten. 
 Alriht so, fe gode ancre, ne vleo heo neuer so heie, heo 
 
 1 
 
A RELIGIOUS HOUSE, A BIRD'S-NEST. 159 
 
 mot lihten oSer hwules adim to I>er eor'Se of hire bodie, 
 eten, drinken, slepen, wurchen, speken, iheren of ]>ei 
 neode^ to, of eort$liche pinges. Auh peonne, as ]>e brid 
 deS, heo mot wel biseon hire, & biholden hire on ilchere 
 half, ]?et heo nouhwar ne misnime, leste heo beo ikeiht 
 ])uruh summe of J>e deofles gronen, ot5er ihurt summes 
 weis, ]>e hwule "p heo sit so lowe. peos briddes habbeS 
 nestes, he seit5, ure Louerd, "Volucres celi habent 
 nidos." Nest is herd, of prikinde ]?ornes wi^uten, & 
 wi^innen nesche & softe : & so schal ancre wi^uten ]>olien 
 herd in hire vlesche, & ]7rikinde pinen. So wisliche heo 
 schal ))auh swenchen pet flesch, ]>et heo muwe sigen, mid 
 te psalm wiiruhte, *' Fortitudinem^meam ad te custodiam V 
 ]>ei is, ichulle witen mine strencSe, Louerd, to ]>ine bi- 
 houe^ & forSi beoS flesches pinen efter euerich ones efne. 
 pet nest schal beon herd wi'5uten & softe wi^innen, & te 
 heorte swete. peo ]>et beot5 of bittere, oSer of herde 
 heorte, & nesche to hore vlesche, heo makiet5 frommard 
 hore nest — softe wi'Suten, & )>orni wi^innen. pis beoS 
 \>e weamode & te estfule ancren, bittre wi'Sinnen, ase ]>et 
 swete schulde beon, & estfule wi^uten, ase pet herde 
 Bchulde beon. peos ine swuche neste muwen habben 
 herde reste hwon heo ham wel biSenche'S. Vor to leate 
 heo schulen bringen vor'5 briddes of swuche nested pet 
 beo^ gode werkes, vprte vleon touward heouene. lob 
 cleope^ per ancre hus nest^ & seiS ase pauh he were ancre. 
 "In nidulo meo moriarV' pet is, ichulle deien imine 
 neste, & beon as dead perinne ^ vor pet is ancre rihte 1 & 
 wunien uort heo deie perinne, pet is nullich neuer slakien, 
 pe hwule pet mi soule is imine buke, to drien herd wi'6- 
 uten, al so ase nest is, & softe beon wi^innen. 
 
 Of dumbe bestes & of dumbe fueles leorneS wisdom & 
 lore, pe earn de^ in his neste enne deorewur^e ^imston 
 pet hette achate. Vor non attri pine ne mei pene ston 
 neihen, ne peo hwule pet he is in his neste hermen his 
 
i6o OF LOVE. 
 
 briddes, pes deorewurSe ston, ]'et is lesu Crist, ase ston 
 treowe & ful of alle militen, ouer alle ^imstones. He is 
 ]>e achate pet atter of sunne ne neihede neuere. Do hine 
 i'Sine neste, J^et is, i^ine heorte. penc hwuch pinen he 
 folede on his flesche wi'Suten, & hu swete he was iheorted, 
 & hu softe wi^innen^ & so ])U schalt driue ut euerich atter 
 of J^ine heorte, & bitternesse of ]7ine bodie. Vor ine swuch 
 fouhte, ne beo hit neuer so bitter pine pet ]m polest uor 
 J?e luue of him pet dreih more uor pe, hit schal punche pe 
 swete. pes ston, ase ich er seide, avleie^ attri pinges. 
 Habbe pu pesne ston wi'Sine pine heorte, pet is Codes nest, 
 ne per tu nout dreden pe attrie neddre of helle. pine 
 briddes, f beoS pine gode werkes, beo^ al sker of his atter. 
 
 OF LOVE— A PURE HEART ESSSENTIAL TO LOVE 
 —A PARABLE OF THE LOVE OF CHRIST— THE 
 CROSS OF CHRIST OUR SHIELD. 
 
 Seint Powel witne'S pet alle uttre herdschipes, & alle 
 vlesshes pinunge, & alle licomes swinkes, al is ase nout 
 a3ean luue, pet schire^ & brihte'5 pe heorte. *'Exer- 
 citatio corporis ad modicum ualet^ pietas autem ualet 
 ad omnia:" pet is, "Licomliche bisischipe is to lutel 
 wur'S^ auh swote & schir heorte is god to alle pinges." 
 "Si tradidero corpus meum ita ut ardeam : si lingwis 
 hominum loquar et angelorum^ et si distribuero omnes 
 facultates meas in cibos pauperum, caritatem autem non 
 habeam, nichil mihi prodest." "pauh ich kuSe," he seiS, 
 * ' alle monne ledene & englene 1 and pauh ich dude o mine 
 bodie alle pe pinen, and alle pe passiuns pet bodi muhto 
 polien^ and pauh ich ^efde poure men al pet ich hefde^ 
 but 3if ich hefde luue per mide to God & to alle men, in 
 him & for him, al were aspilledV vor, ase pe holi abbod 
 Moises seide, " Al pet wo & al pet herschipe pet we polieS 
 
A PURE HEART ESSENTIAL TO LOVE. i6i 
 
 of flesche, & al })e god ])et we euer do's, alle swuche ]?inges 
 ne bee's buten ase lomen uorte tilien mide ]>e heorte. 
 Gif eax ne kurue, ne |?e spade ne dulue, ne pe suluh ne 
 erede, hwo kepte ham uorte holden ?" Al so ase no 
 mon ne luue^ lomen uor ham suluen, auh deS for ]>e 
 ]?inges ])et me wuiche^ mid ham, riht al so, no vlesshes 
 derf nis forte luuien bute uorSi ]>et God ]>e ra'Ser loke 
 ]?ideward mid his grace, and makie ]>e heorte schir & of 
 brihte siht5e^ J^et non ne mei habben mid monglunge of 
 un^eauwes, ne mid eorSlich luue of worldliche ]?inges^ 
 uor j^is mong wore^ so ]?e eien of ]>e heorte fet heo ne mei 
 iknowen God, ne gledien of his sih'Se. "Schir heorte," 
 ase Seint Bernard sei'S, " makeS two ]>inges^ ])et tu, al 
 fet ))u dest, do hit oSer uor luue one of God, oSer uor 
 o'Sres god, & for his biheue." Haue, in al ]?et tu dest, on 
 of ]?eos two ententes, oSer bo togederes^ uor pe latere 
 ualle'S into fe uorme. Haue euer schir heorte ]ms, & do 
 al Jjet tu wilt. Haue wori heorte & al fesitvuele. "Omnia 
 munda mundis, coinquinatis uero nichil est mundum." 
 Apostolus. St. Augustinus I " Habe caritatem et fac quic- 
 quid uis^ uoluntate, uidelicet, rationis." VorSi, mine 
 leoue sustren, ouer alle j^ing beoS bisie uorte habben 
 schir heorte. Hwat is schir heorte ? Ich hit habbe 
 iseid er : fet is, fet 3e no ])ing ne wilnen, ne ne luuien 
 bute God one, and ])eo ilke j^inges, uor God, ))et helpe'S 
 ou touward him. Uor God, ich sigge, luuien ham, & 
 nout for ham suluen — ase mete, & clo^, and mon ofler 
 wummon ]?et ^e beoS of igoded. Uor, ase Seint Austin 
 sei^, & speke'S ])us to ure Louerd, "Minus te amat qui 
 preter te aliquid amat quod non propter te amat :" fet is, 
 " Louerd, lesse heo luuietS ]:>e ])ei luuieS out bute ]>e, bute 
 ^if heo luuien hit for J)e." Schirnesse of heorte is Godes 
 luue one. I )?issen is al ]>e strenc^e of alle religiuns, and 
 J'e ende of alle ordres. " Plenitudo legis est dilectio." 
 "Luue fullet5 pe lawe," he seiS, Seinte Powel. "Quicquid 
 
1 62 WHAT GOD HAS DONE TO GAIN OUR LOVE. 
 
 precipitur in sola caritate solidatur." ''Alle Godes hesten," 
 ase Seint Gregorie Bel's, "beo'S ine luue iroted." Luue one 
 schal beon ileid ine Seinte IMiheles weie. peo pet mest 
 luuie'S, |)eo schullen beon mest iblisced ^ nout peo pet 
 Jedet5 herdest lif^ uor luue ouerweitS hit. Luue is 
 heouene stiward, uor hire muchele ureoschipe, uor heo 
 ne ethalt no ping, auh heo ^iueS al pet heo haueS, & ec 
 hire suluen^ elles GO'S ne kepte nout of al pat hire were. 
 
 God haueS of-gon ure luue on alle kunne wisen. He 
 bane's muchel idon us, & more bihoten. Muchel 
 ^eoue of-drawe'S luue^ me muchel ^ef he us. Al pene 
 world he 3ef us in Adam ure Ueder^ and al pet is iSe 
 worlde he werp under ure uet — bestes & fueles, ear we 
 weren uorgulte. "Omnia subjecisti sub pedibus ejus, oues 
 et boues uniuersas, insuper et pecora campi, volucres 
 celi et pisces maris," &c. And 3et al pet is, ase is peruppe 
 iseid, serucS pe gode, to pe soule biheue ^ 3ete pe vuele 
 serueS eor'S, seea, and sunne [viz. sol]. Get he dude 
 more : he ^ef us nout one of his, auh dude al him 
 suluen. So heih 3eoue nes neuer i^iuen to so louwe urec- 
 ches. Apostolus : " Christus dilexit ecclesiam et dedit se- 
 metipsum pro ea. " Seinte Powel seiS, "Crist luuede 
 so his leofmon pet he ^ef for hire pe pris of him suluen.'' 
 Nime'S god ^eme, mine leoue sustren, uor hwi we ouh 
 him to luuien. Erest, ase a mon pet wowe^ — ase a king 
 pet luuede one lefdi of feorrene londe, and sende hire 
 his sondesmen biforen, pet weren pe patriarkes & pe 
 prophetes of pe Olde Testament, mid lettres isealed. A 
 last he com him suluen, and brouhte pet gospel ase lettres 
 iopened, and wrot mid his owune blode saluz to his 
 leofmon, of luue gretunge uorte wowen hire mide, & forte 
 welden hire luue. Herto ualle^ a tale, and on iwrien 
 uorbisne. 
 
 A lefdi was pet was mid hire uoan biset al abuten, and 
 hire lond al destrued, & heo al poure, wi'Sinnen one 
 
 I 
 
A PARABLE OF THE LOVE OF CHRIST. 163 
 
 eor'Sene castle. On mihti kinges luue was J^auh biturnd 
 upon hire, so vnimete swuSe fet he uor wouhlecchunge 
 sende hire his sonden, on efter ot5er, and ofte somed 
 monie^ & sende hire beaubelet bo6e ueole & feire, and 
 sukurs of liueneS, & help of his heie bird to holden hire 
 castel. Heo underueng al ase on unrecheleas ])ing ]>et 
 was so herd iheorted ]>et hire luue ne mihte he neuer beon 
 )>e neorre. Hwat wult tu more? He com himsulf a last, 
 and scheawede hire his feire neb, ase ]?e J?et was of alle 
 men ueirest to biholden, and spec swu^e sweteliche & so 
 murie wordes J?et heo muhten ]:>e deade arearen urom 
 deatSe to Hue. And wrouhie ueole wundres, and dude 
 aeole meistries biuoren hire eihsih^e^ & scheawede hire 
 his mihten ^ tolde hire of his kinedome^ and bead for to 
 makien hire cwene of al fet he ouhte. Al ]9is ne help 
 nout. Nes J?is wunderlich hoker ? Vor heo nes neuer 
 wurSe uorte beon his schelchine. Auh so, furuh his 
 debonerte, luue hefde ouerkumen hine ]>et he seide on ende, 
 " Dame, fu ert iweorred, & ]?ine uon beoS so stronge ]>ei 
 tu ne meiht nonesweis, wit5uten sukurs of me, etfleon 
 hore honden, J?et heo ne don ])e to scheomefule deaS. 
 Ich chulle uor pe luue of j?e nimen ]?is fiht upon me, and 
 aredden ]>e of ham fet scheche^ j^ine dea'5. Ich wot 
 ))auh for sot§e J^et ich schal bitweonen ham underuongen 
 dea'Ses wunde^ and ich hit wulle heorteliche uorto of-gon 
 fine heorte. Nu, }?eonne, biseche ich ]>e, uor })e luue ])ei 
 ich kut5e ]>e, J>et tu luuie me, hure &hure, efter J)en ilke 
 dead dea'Se, hwon ])u noldes Hues." pes king dude 
 al ]?us : aredde hire of alle hire uon, and was himsulf to 
 wundre ituked, and isleien on ende. puruh miracle, j^auh, 
 he aros from deaSe to Hue. Nere ]7eos ilke lefdi of vuele 
 kunnes kunde, ^if heo ouer alle |>ing ne luue him her 
 efter ? 
 
 pes king is lesu Crist, Codes sune, Jiet al o ]>isse wise 
 wowude ure soule, J^et ])e deoflen heueden biset. And he. 
 
i64 THE CROSS OF CHRIST OUR SHIELD. 
 
 ase noble woware efter monie messagers, & feole god 
 deden, com uorto preouen his luue, and scheawede ]?uruh 
 knihtschipe J>et he was luue-wufde^ ase weren sumewhule 
 knihtes iwuned for to donne. He dude him ine turne- 
 ment, & hefde uor his leofmonnes luue, his schelde ine 
 nihte, ase kene kniht, on eueriche half i-J>urled. pis 
 scheld fet wreih his Godhed was his leoue licome ]?et was 
 ispred o rode, brod ase scheld buuen in his i-streiht ear- 
 mes, and neruh bineotSen, ase }>e on uot, efter J^et me 
 wene^, sete upon fe ot5er note, pet J?is scheld naueiS none 
 siden is forto bitocnen fet his deciples, fet schulden 
 stonden bi him, and i-beon his siden, vluwen alle urom 
 him & bilefden him ase ureomede^ as J>e gospel Bel's, 
 "Relicto eo, omnes fugerunt." pis scheld is i-^iuen 
 us a^ean alle temptaciuns, ase Jeremie witne^^ "Dabis 
 scutum cordis, laborem tuum," & Psalmista, " Scuto bone 
 uoluntatis tue coronasti nos." pis scheld ne schilt us nout 
 one urom alle vueles^ auh de'5 ^et more^ hit krnueS us in 
 heouene. "Scuto bone uoluntatis tue," Louerd, he sal's, 
 Dauid, mid J^e scheld of fine gode wille. Vor, willes he 
 polede al ]?et he folede. Ysaias. " Oblatus est quia 
 uoluit." Me, Louerd, pu seist, hwarto ? Ne muhte he 
 mid lesse gref habben ared us? Ge siker, ful lihtliche^ 
 auh he nolde. Hwareuore? Vorte binimen us euerich 
 bitellunge a^ean him of ure luue, ]>et he so deore bouhte. 
 Me buS lihtliche a ))ing fet me luueS lutel. He bouhte 
 us mid his heorte blode ^ deorre pris nes neuer, uorte of- 
 drawen of us ure luue touward him pet kostnede him so 
 deorre. Ine schelde beoS jjreo J?inges, J)et treo, and pet 
 leSer, & pe peintunge. Al so was iSisse schelde — pet treo 
 of pe rode, & pet le'Ser of Godes licome, and pe peintunge 
 of pe reade blode pet heowede hire so ueire. Eft, pe 
 pridde reisun. Efter kene knihtes dea'Se me hongeS heie 
 ine chirche his scheld on his munegunge. Al so is pis 
 scheld, pet is, pet crucifix iset ine chirche, ine swuche 
 
AN INJUNCTION NOT TO KEEP CATTLE. 165 
 
 stude fet me hit sonest iseo, vorto penchen ferbi o Jesu 
 Cristes knihtschipe pet he dude o rode. His leofmon bi- 
 holde feron hu he bouhte hire luue and lette purlen his 
 scheld ^ fet is, lette openen his side uorte scheawen hire 
 his heorte, and forto scheawen hire openHche hwu inward- 
 liche he luuede hire, and forto of-drawen hire heorte. 
 
 AN INJUNCTION NOT TO KEEP CATTLE— TRAF- 
 FIC FORBIDDEN— CLOTHING AND DISCIPLINE- 
 CAUTION AGAINST FINERY IN DRESS, AND 
 IDLENESS— EPISTOLARY CORRESPONDENCE- 
 BLOOD-LETTING. 
 
 Ge, mine leoue sustren, ne shulen habben no best, 
 bute kat one. Ancre pet haue^ eihte punche'S bet huse- 
 wif, ase Marthe was, pen ancre ^ ne none wise ne mei heo 
 beon Marie, mid gri'Sfulnesse of heorte. Vor peonne 
 mot heo penchen of pe kues foddre, and of heorde- 
 monne huire, oluhnen pene heiward, warien hwon me 
 punt hire, & ^elden, pauh, pe hermes. Wat Crist, pis is 
 lodhch ping hwon me make's mone in tune of ancre eihte. 
 pauh, ^if eni mot nede habben ku, loke pet heo none 
 monne ne eilie, ne ne hermie^ ne pet hire pouht ne beo 
 nout peron i-uestned. Ancre ne ouh nout to habben no 
 ping pet drawe utward hire heorte. None chefiare ne 
 driue ^e. Ancre pet is cheapild, heo cheape6 hire soule 
 pe chepmon of helle. Ne wite ^e nout in oure huse of 
 oSer monnes pinges, ne eihte, ne clo'Ses^ ne nout ne un- 
 deruo ^e pe chirche uestimenz, ne pene caHz, bute ^if 
 strencSe hit makie, o^er muchel eie ^ vor of swuche wi- 
 tunge is i-kumen muchel vuel oftesiSen. Wi'8innen ower 
 woanes ne lete ^e nenne mon slepen. Gif muchel neode 
 mid alle make's breken ower hus, pe hwule pet hit euer is 
 i-broken, loke pet ^e habben perinne mid ou one wum- 
 mon of clene Hue deies & nihtes. 
 
i66 CLOTHING AND DISCIPLINE. 
 
 Uor'Si fet no mon ne i-sih'8 ou, ne -^e i-seoS nenne 
 mon, wel mei don of ower clo'6es, beon heo hwite, beon 
 heo blake^ bute J?et heo beon unorne & warme, & wel i- 
 wrouhte — uelles wel i-tauwed^ & habbe'S ase monie ase 
 oil to-neode^, to bedde and eke to rugge. 
 
 Nexst fleshe ne schal mon werien no linene clo6, bute 
 ^if hit beo of herde and of greate heorden. Stamin habbe 
 hwose wule^ and hwose wule mei beon buten. Ge schu- 
 len liggen in on heater, and i-gurd. Ne here ^e non iren, 
 ne here, ne irspiles felles^ ne ne beate ou fer mide, ne 
 mid schurge i-le^ered nei-leaded^ ne mid holie, ne mid 
 breres ne ne biblodge hire sulf wi^uten schrifces leaned ne 
 ne nime, et enes, to ueole disceplines. Ower schone beon 
 greate and warme. Ine sumer ^e habbe'S leaue uorto gon 
 and sitlen baruot^ and hosen wi^uten uaumpez ^. and 
 ligge ine ham hwoso like^. Sum wummon inouhreaSe 
 were^ ]>e brech of heare ful wel i-knotted, and ]?e strap- 
 eles adun to hire uet, i-laced ful ueste. Gif ^e muwen 
 beon wimpel-leas, beo6 bi warme keppen and feruppon 
 blake ueiles. Hwose wule beon i-seien, J^auh heo atiffe 
 hire nis nout muchel wunder^ auh to Codes eien heo is 
 lufsumere, ]>et is, uor fe luue of him, untiffed wi^uten. 
 Ring, ne broche nabbe 30^ ne gurdel i-menbred, ne 
 glouen, ne no swuch J^ing pet ou ne deih forto habben. 
 
 Euer me is leouere so ^e don gretture werkes. Ne makie 
 none purses, uorte ureonden ou mide^ ne blodbendes of 
 seolke^ auh schepieS, and seouwe'S, and amended chirche 
 clones, and poure monne clo'Ses. No ping ne schule ^e 
 ^iuen wiSuten schriftes leaue. Helped mid ower owune 
 swinke, so uorS so 3e muwen, to schruden ou suluen and 
 J)eo pet ou serueS, ase Seint Jerome lere'S, Ne beo 
 ^e neuer ideH uor anonrihtes pe ueond beot hire his 
 were pet ine Codes werke ne wurche^ ^ and he tutelec^ 
 anonrihtes touward hire. Uor, peo hwule pet he isih'b 
 hire bisi, penche'S J^us : vor nout ich schulde nu kume:i 
 
BLOOD-LETTING, ETC. 167 
 
 neih hire^ ne mei heo nout i-hwulen uorto hercnen mine 
 lore. Of idelnesse awakene'S muchel flesshes fondunge. 
 ''Iniquitas Sodome saturitas panis et ocium :" pet is, ai 
 Sodomes cweadschipe com of idelnesse & of ful wombe. 
 Iren ]?et litS stille gederet5 sone rust^ and water ]>et ne 
 sturetS nout readliche stinket5. Ancre ne schal nout for- 
 wurtSen scolmeistre, ne turnen hire ancre hus to childrene 
 scole. Hire meiden mei, ]?auh, techen sum lulel meiden, 
 ]>et were dute of forto leornen among gromes^ auh ancre 
 ne ouh forto 3emen bute God one. 
 
 Ge ne schulen senden lettres, ne underuon lettres, ne 
 writen buten leaue. Ge schulen beon i-dodded foursit5en 
 iSe 3ere, uorto lihten ower heaued ^ and ase ofte i-leten 
 blod^ and oftere 3if neod is^ and hwoso mei beon per 
 wi^uten, ich hit mei wel i-^olien. Hwon ^e beoS i- 
 leten blod, ^e ne schulen don no ping, peo preo dawes, 
 pet ou greue ^ auh talkeS mid ouer meidenes and mid 
 peaufule talen schurteS ou to-gederes. Ge muwen don so 
 ofte hwon ou punched heuie, oSer beo'6 uor sume world- 
 liche pinge sorie oSer seke. So wisliche witeS ou in our 
 blod-letunge ^ and holdet5 ou ine swuche reste pet 36 longe 
 perefter muwen ine Godes seruise pe monluker swinken ^ 
 and also hwon ^e i-ueleS eni secnesse^ vor muchel sot- 
 schipe hit is uorto uorleosen, uor one deie, tene oSer 
 tweolue. Wasche'S ou hwarse ^e habbe'5 neode, ase ofte 
 ase 3e wulleS. 
 
 THE AUTHOR'S CONCLUDING BENEDICTION 
 AND PRAYER. 
 
 O pisse boc redeS eueriche deie hwon ^e beoS else — 
 eucriche deie lesse o'Ser more. Uor ich hopie pet hit schal 
 beon ou, ^if se 36 redeS ofte, swut5e biheue puruh Godes 
 graced and elles ich heuede vuele bitowen muchel of 
 
i68 THE AUTHOR'S BENEDICTION. 
 
 mine hwule. God hit wot, me were leouere uorto don me 
 touward Rome ]?en uorto biginnen hit eft forto donne. 
 And 3if ^e iuindet5 f»et ^e do^ al so ase ^e rede'5, ]7onkeS 
 God 3eorne^ and 3if 3e ne do^ nout, bidde^ Godes ore, 
 and beo6 umbe j^er abuten Ipet 36 hit bet hoi holden, efter 
 ower mihte. Veder and Sune and Holi Gost, and on Al- 
 mihti God, he wite ou in his warde ! He gledie on, 
 and froure ou. mine leoue sustren ! and, for al J^et 36 uor 
 him drie'5 and suffreS, he ne 3iue ouneuer lesse huire pen 
 al-togedere him suluen ! He beo euer i-heied from worlde 
 to worlde, euer on ecchenesse ! Amen. 
 
 Ase ofte ase 36 readeSo ut o J»isse boc, grete'6 ]>e lefdi 
 mid one Aue Marie, uor him ]>et maked feos riwle, and 
 for him fet hire wrot and swonc her abuten. Inouh met5- 
 ful ich am, pet bidde so lutel. 
 
SELECTIONS 
 
 FBOM 
 
 THE ORMULUM 
 
 THE AUTHOR'S DEDICATION OF THE WORK TO 
 HIS BROTHER. 
 
 Nu, broferr Wallterr, broperr min 
 Aifterr ]?e flaeshess kinde ; 
 '} broj^err min i Crisstenndom 
 purrh fulluhht •] ]>uTrh trowwfe ; 
 3 broJ)err min i Godess bus, s 
 
 ^et o ]>e pride wise, 
 purrh ])att witt hafenn takenn ba 
 An re3hellboc to foll3henn, 
 Unnderr kanunnkess had ^ lif, 
 Svva summ Sannt Awwstin sette ; lo 
 
 Ice hafe don swa summ J>u badd, 
 3 for]7edd te f»in wille, 
 Ice hafe wennd inntill Ennglissh 
 Goddspelless hall3he lare 
 
 Affterr )>att Httle witt tatt me u 
 
 Min Drihhtin hafejjp lenedd. 
 pu J)ohhtesst tatt itt mihhte wel 
 Till mikell frame turrnenn, 
 3iff Ennglissh follk, forr lufe off Crist, 
 Itt woUde 3erne lernenn, 20 
 
 •3 foll^henn itt, -^ fillenn itt 
 Wifp ])ohht, \v\])]> word, wij?]? dede. 
 •3 forr))i ^errndesst tu fatt ice 
 piss werrc ]>e shollde vvirrkenn; 
 3 ice itt hafe for|)edd te, " 25 
 
 8 
 
I70 ORMULUM. 
 
 Ace all J>urrh Cristess hellpe ; 
 
 -) unnc birr]) ba]>e pannkenn Crist 
 
 patt itt iss brohht til] ende. 
 
 ■Ice hafe sammnedd o j>iss boc 
 
 pa Goddspelless neh alle, 
 
 patt sinndenn o ])e messeboc 
 
 Inn all ]>e ^er att messe. 
 
 ^ a33 affterr |>e Goddspell stannt 
 
 patt tatt te Goddspell mene]>\>, 
 
 patt mann birrj? spellenn to fe folic 
 
 Off }?e33re sawle nede ; 
 
 ■3 3et iser tekenn mare inoh 
 
 pu shallt taeronne findenn, 
 
 Off fatt tatt Cristess hall^he fed 
 
 BirJ) trowwenn wel "j foll3henn. 
 
 Ice hafe sett her o J^iss boc 
 
 Amang Goddspelless wordess, 
 
 All furrh me sellfenn, mani3 word 
 
 pe rime swa to fillenn ; 
 
 Ace ]>u shallt findenn j^att min word, 
 
 E33whaer faer itt iss ekedd, 
 
 Ma33 hellpenn fa J?att redenn itt 
 
 To sen j tunnderrstanndenn 
 
 All fess te bettre hu ]?e33m birr]) 
 
 pe Goddspell unnderrstanndenn ; 
 
 •3 forr})i trowwe ice })att te birr]) 
 
 Wel ])olenn mine wordess, 
 
 E33whaer ])3er J)u shallt findenn hemm 
 
 Amang Goddspelless wordess. 
 
 For whase mot to laewedd folic 
 
 Larspell off Goddspell tellenn, 
 
 He mot wel ekenn mani3 word 
 
 Amang Goddspelless wordess. 
 
 3 ice ne mihhte nohht min ferrs 
 
 A33 wi])J) Goddspelless wordess. 
 
THE DEDICATION. 171 
 
 Wei fillenn all, 3 all forr]?i 
 
 Shollde ice wel offte nede 
 
 Amang Goddspelless wordess don 
 
 Min word, min ferrs to fillenn. 
 
 •] te bitseche ice off fiss boc, as 
 
 Heh wikenn alls itt semej?]?, 
 
 All to purrhsekenn ille an ferrs, 
 
 3 to J)urrhlokenn offte 
 
 patt upponn all J)iss boc ne be 
 
 Nan word ^aen Cristess lare, 70 
 
 Nan word tatt swipe wel ne be 
 
 To trowwenn j to foll^henn. 
 
 Witt shulenn tredenn unnderrfot 
 
 ■J all J?werrt ut forrwerrpenn 
 
 pe dom off all fatt lape flocc ts 
 
 pattiss |)urrh nip forrblendedd, 
 
 patt taelepp ]>att to lofenn iss, 
 
 purrh nipfull modi3nesse. 
 
 pe33 shulenn Isetenn hsepeli^ 
 
 Off unnkerr swinnc, lef broperr ; so 
 
 ■] all ]?e33 shulenn takenn itt 
 
 Onn unnitt 3 onn idell ; 
 
 Ace nohht J)urrh skill, ace all purrh nip, 
 
 ^ all purrh pe33re sinne. 
 
 3 unne birrp biddenn Godd tatt he as 
 
 Forr^ife hemm here sinne ; 
 
 ^ unnc birrp bape lofenn Godd 
 
 Off patt itt wass bigunnenn, 
 
 ■3 pannkenn Godd tatt itt iss brohht 
 
 Till ende, purrh hiss hellpe; m 
 
 Forr itt ma33 hellpenn alle pa 
 
 patt blipelike itt herenn, 
 
 •3 lufenn itt, j foll3henn itt 
 
 Wipp pohht, wipp word, wipp dede. 
 
 •3 whase wilenn shall piss boc 93 
 
172 ORMULUM. 
 
 Efft oferr sij)e writenn, 
 
 Himm bidde ice ]7att het write rihht, 
 
 Swa summ j)iss boe himm toeeheff, 
 
 All ]?werrt ut alfterr fatt itt iss 
 
 Uppo ])iss firrste bisne ; 
 
 W\])]> all swille rime alls herr iss sett, 
 
 WiJ>]? all se fele wordess ; 
 
 •3 tatt he loke wel fatt he 
 
 An bocstaff write twi^^ess, 
 
 E^^whaer }>3er itt uppo piss boc 
 
 Iss writenn o patt wise. 
 
 Loke he well ]?att het write swa, 
 
 Forr he ne ma;3 nohht elless 
 
 Onn Ennglissh writenn rihhtt te word, 
 
 patt wite he wel to sope, 
 
 •3 ^iff mann wile witenn whi 
 
 Ice hafe don ]>iss dede, 
 
 Whi ice till Ennglissh hafe wennd 
 
 Goddspelless hall3he lare ; 
 
 Ice hafe itt don forrpi patt all 
 
 Crisstene follkess berrhless 
 
 Iss lang uppo patt an, patt te33 
 
 Goddspelless hal^he lare 
 
 Wipp fulle mahhte foll^he rihht 
 
 purrh pohht, purrh word, purrh dede. 
 
 Forr all patt aefre onn erpe iss ned 
 
 Crisstene folic to foll^henn 
 
 I trowwpe, i dede, all t^chepp hemm 
 
 Goddspelless hall^he lare. 
 
 •J forrpi whase lernepp itt 
 
 •3 foll^hepp itt wipp dede, 
 
 He shall onn ende wurrpi ben 
 
 purrh Godd to wurrpenn borr3henn. 
 
 "3 taerfore hafe ice turrnedd itt 
 
 Inntill Ennglisshe spaeche. 
 
THE DEDICATION. - 173 
 
 Forr l^att I wollde bli]?eli3 
 
 patt all Ennglisshe lede 
 
 W\])]) aere shollde lisstenn itt ' 
 
 Wi]?]7 herrte shollde itt trowwenn, ' 
 
 Wif]) tunge shollde spellenn itt 135 
 
 WifJ? dede shollde foll^henn, 
 
 To winnenn unnderr Crisstenndora. 
 
 Att Godd so)) sawle berrhless. 
 
 •] 3iff J)e33 wilenn herenn itt, ^ 
 
 • •J foll3henn itt wi])]) dede, ' 140 
 
 Ice hafe hemm hollpenn unnderr Crist 
 
 To winnenn ]>ei^^re berrhless. ! 
 
 •J I shall hafenn forr min swinnc .j 
 
 God laen att Godd onn ende, -j 
 
 3iff )?att I, for]?e lufe oif Godd 145 1 
 
 •J forr 'pe mede off heffne, 
 
 Hemm hafe itt inntill Ennglissh wennd [ 
 
 Forr |?e33re sawle nede. 
 
 3 3iff f 633 all forrwerrpenn itt, 
 
 Itt turrne])J) hemm till sinne, 150 1 
 
 ■3 I shall hafenn addledd me ] 
 
 pe Laferrd Cristess are, ; 
 
 purrh fatt ice hafe hemm vvrohht tiss boc '< 
 
 To })e33re sawle nede, ] 
 
 pohh ]7att te33 all forrwerrpenn itt iss ; 
 
 purrh )?e33re modi3nesse, 
 
 Goddspell onn Ennglissh nemmnedd iss ' 
 
 God word, ^ god tij^ennde, 
 
 God errnde, forrj^i ]?att itt wass » i 
 
 purrh hall3he Goddspellwrihhtess iw | 
 
 All wrohht j writenn uppo boc I 
 
 Off Cristess firste come, ' i 
 
 Off hu so]> Godd wass wurr}>enn man \ 
 
 Forr all mannkinne nede, ] 
 
 ■J off |?att mannkinn |)urrh hiss dse]? tgs 
 
( I 
 
 174 . ORMULUM. i 
 
 Wass lesedd ut off helle, 
 
 ■3 off ]>2Ltt he wisslike ras | 
 
 pe ]?ridde da33 off dae))e, ' 
 
 •3 off }?att he wissUke stah 
 
 pa si]^])enn upp till heffne, no j 
 
 3 off j'att he shall cumenn efft j 
 
 To demenn alle yede, j 
 
 •3 forr to ^eldenn iwhillc man j 
 
 Affterr hiss a3benn dede. 1 
 
 Off all )?iss god uss brinnge))}) word 175 ' 
 
 •3 errnde -3 god tijjennde 
 
 Goddspell, ^ forr|>i ma33 itt wel ■ 
 
 God errnde ben ^ehatenn. • ' 
 
 Forr mann ma33 uppo Goddspellboc 
 
 Godnessess findenn seffne isc \ 
 
 patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist | 
 
 Uss hafe])]) don onn er]>e ] 
 
 purrh fatt he comm tomanne, -3 ]?urrh 
 
 patt he warrj? mann onn er|>e. : 
 
 Forr an godnesse uss hafe])}> don ws 
 
 pe Laferrd Crist onn erj^e, j 
 
 purrh j?att he comm to wurrj^enn mann | 
 
 Forr all mannkinne nede. 
 
 0})err godnesse uss hafej)]? don 
 
 pe Laferrd Crist onn er|>e, 190 , 
 
 purrh l^att he wass i flumm Jordan | 
 
 Fullhtnedd forr ure nede ; j 
 
 Forr ])att he wollde uss waterrkinn i 
 
 Till ure fulluhht hall3henn, ' 
 
 purrh J^att he wollde ben himm sellf ise \ 
 
 Onn er]7e i waterr fullhtnedd. i 
 
 pe fridde god uss hafe]?]? don \ 
 
 pe Laferrd Crist onn er]?e, ' 
 
 purrh jjatt he 3aff hiss a3henn lif ; 
 
 Wi}?)? all hiss fulle wille, £oc j 
 
THE DEDICATION. 175 
 
 To )70ienn dx])]) o rodetre 
 
 Sacclaes wi})putenn wrihhte. 
 
 To lesenn mannkinn ])urrh hiss daej) 
 
 Ut off pe defless walde. 
 
 pe ferj^e god uss hafej)}? don 205 
 
 pe Laferrd Crist onn evpe, 
 
 purrh l^att hiss hall3he sawle stah 
 
 Fra rode dun till helle, 
 
 To takenn ut off helle wa 
 
 pa gode sawless alle, 210 
 
 patt haffdenn cwemmd himm i fiss lif 
 
 purrh sof unnshaf>i:^nesse. 
 
 pe fifte god uss hafep]? don 
 
 pe Laferrd Crist onn erj?e, 
 
 purrh ]?att he ras forr uregod 213 
 
 pe Jjridde d^-^ off daefe, 
 
 3 let te posstless sen hirnm wel 
 
 Inn hiss mennisske kinde ; 
 
 Forr ]?att he wollde fesstnenn swa 
 
 So]) trowwJ)e i Iie33re brestess 220 
 
 Off ]?att he, wiss to fulle soj), 
 
 Wass risenn upp off dae])e, 
 
 ■3 i })att illke flaesh |)att wass 
 
 Forr uss o rode na33ledd ; 
 
 Forr ]>att he wollde fesstenn wel ass 
 
 piss trowwfe i ]>e3:5re brestess, 
 
 He let te posstless sen himm wel 
 
 Well offte si]:»e onn er])e, 
 
 Wippinnenn da33ess fowwerrti^ 
 
 Fra fatt he ras off dxpe. 230 
 
 pe sexte god uss hafe]))) don 
 
 pe Laferrd Crist onn er]?e, 
 
 purrh |>att he stah forr ure god 
 
 Upp inntill heffness blisse, 
 
 ^ sennde si])J>en Hali3 Cast a^ 
 
176 ORMULUM, 
 
 Till hise Lerninngcnihhtess, 
 
 To frofrenn •j to beldenn hemm 
 
 To stanndenn ^aen ]>e defell, 
 
 To gifenn hemm god witt inoh 
 
 Off all hiss hall3he lare, 
 
 To gifenn hemm god lusst, god mahht, 
 
 To )?olenn alia wawenn, 
 
 All forr ])Q lufe off Godd, -j nohht 
 
 Forr erj>lig lofif to winnenn. 
 
 pe seflfnde god uss shall ^et don 
 
 pe Laferrd Crist onn ende, 
 
 puirh ]>att he shall p Domess da^^ 
 
 Uss gifenn heffness blisse, 
 
 ^iff J>att we shulenn wurr}>i ben 
 
 To lindenn Godess are. 
 
 puss hafepp ure Laferrd Crist 
 
 Uss don godnessess seffne, 
 
 purrh jjatt tatt he to manne comm, 
 
 To wurrpenn mann onn erfe. 
 
 *3 o )?att hall^he boc fatt iss 
 
 Apokalypsisnemmnedd 
 
 Uss wrat te posstell Sannt Johan, 
 
 purrh Hal 13 Gastess lare, 
 
 patt he sahh upp inn hefifne an boc 
 
 Bisett \vij?j} seffne innse33less, 
 
 ■] sperrd swa swi))e wel )jatt itt 
 
 Ne mihhte nan wihht oppnenn 
 
 Wi]?])utenn Godess ha]l3he Lamb 
 
 patt he sahh ec inn heffne. 
 
 •] furrh pa seffne innse33less wass 
 
 Rihht swipe wel bitacnedd 
 
 patt sefennfald goddle33C patt Crist 
 
 Uss dide purrh hiss come ; 
 
 3 tatt nan wihht ne mihhte nohht 
 
 Oppnenn pa seffne innse33less 
 
THE DEDICATION. 177 
 
 Wi]7)>utenn Godess Lamb, ]?att comm, 
 
 Forr |>att itt shollde tacnenn 
 
 patt nan wihht, nan enngell, nan mann, 
 
 Ne naness kinness shaffte, 
 
 Ne mihhte ])urrh himm sellfenn ]>a 275 
 
 Seffne goddnessess shaewenn 
 
 O mannkinn, swa [>att ittmannkinn 
 
 Off helle mihhte lesenn, 
 
 Ne gifenn mannkinn lusst, ne mahht, 
 
 To winnenn heffness blisse. sso 
 
 ^ all all swa se Godess Lamb 
 
 All |)urrh hiss a3henn mahhte 
 
 Lihhtlike mihhte •] well inoh 
 
 pa seffne innse33less oppnenn, 
 
 All swa ]>e Laferrd Jesu Crist, ess 
 
 All ]>uuh his a^hennmahhte, 
 
 Wi])]> Faderr -3 \\i])]> Hali3 Gast 
 
 An Godd -3 all an kinde, 
 
 All swa rihht he lihhtlike inoh 
 
 ^ wel w\]>]) alle mihhte too 
 
 O mannkinn furih himm sellfenn fa 
 
 Sefline godnessess shaswenn, 
 
 Swa |>att he mannkinn wel inoh 
 
 Off helle mihhte lesenn, 
 
 •3 gifenn mannkinn lufe -j lusst, aw 
 
 ~} mahht -3 wirt ^3 wille, 
 
 To stanndenn inn to cwemenn Godd, 
 
 To winenn heffness blisse. 
 
 3 forr ]?att hali3 Goddspellboc 
 
 All }>iss godnesse uss shcewe]?)), »x> 
 
 piss sefennfald godle33C patt Crist 
 
 Uss dide ]?urrh hiss are, 
 
 Forrj)i birr]? all Crisstene folic 
 
 Goddspelless lare foll3henn. 
 
 •3 taerfore hafe ice turrnedd itt sos 
 
ORMULUM. 
 
 Inntill Ennglisshe spaeche, 
 
 Forr ))att I wollde blij)eli3 
 
 patt all Ennglisshe lede 
 
 Wi])]> aere shollde lisstenn itt, 
 
 Wi))]7 heme shollde itt trowwenn, 
 
 Wip)? tunge shollde spellenn itt, 
 
 W\]>p dede shollde it foll3henn, 
 
 To winnenn unnderr Crisstenndom 
 
 Att Crist so}) savvle berrhless. 
 
 ■3 Godd Allmahhti^ ^ife uss mahht 
 
 ";) lusst -J witt -) wille 
 
 To foll3henn ])iss Ennglisshe hoc 
 
 patt all iss hali^ lare, 
 
 Swa ))att we motenn wurrpi ben 
 
 To brukenn heffness blisse. 
 
 Am[aen] Am[aen] Am[3en] 
 Ice fatt tiss Ennglissh hafe sett 
 Ennglisshe menn to lare, 
 Ice wass ]?aer j?3er I crisstnedd wass 
 Orrmin hi name nemmnedd. 
 •j ice Orrmin full innvvarrdli^ 
 \Mip]) mu]) 3 ec wifj? herrte 
 Her bidde pa Crisstene menn 
 patt herenn o])err redenn 
 piss boc, hemm bidde ice her J)att te^^ 
 Forr me |)iss b'ede biddenn, 
 patt broj^err })att tiss Ennglissh writt 
 Allraeresst wrat 3 vvrohhte, 
 patt broj^err forr hiss swinne to laen 
 Soj? blisse mote findenn. 
 
 Am[aen]. 
 
HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION IN THE WILDER- 
 NESS. 
 
 Secundum Matheum, xx. 
 
 Ductus csl IHC in dcseriuin a spirits ut temptaretur a diaholo. 
 
 Forrjjrihht se Jesuss fullhtnedd wass, 
 
 He wennde himm inntill wesste. nsac 
 
 pe Goddspell se:^:^)? j^att he was ledd 
 
 purrh Gast inntill j^e wesste, 
 Annd tatt forr }>att he shollde ))aer 
 
 Beon fandedd Jjurrh j?e deofell. 
 -y Crist bilaef i wessteland, naa 
 
 Forr patt he wollde fasstenn, 
 3 he toe |>a to fasstenn ]?aer 
 
 paer he wass i fe wesste. 
 ■] all vvi))|?utenn mete ~y drinnch 
 
 Heold Crist hiss fasste j^aere nsac 
 
 Fowwerrti^ da^hess 333 onnan 
 
 Bi da3hess, 3 bi nahhtess. 
 3 whanne hiss fasste forj>edd wass 
 pa lisste himm affterr fode ; 
 ■J forrJ)i comm pe laj^e gast, iijw 
 
 Forr ])att he wollde himm fanden, 
 •3 let himm staness seon anan, 
 
 ■] se^^de J>uss wi]}]? worde ; 
 ^iff ]?att tu Godess Sune arrt wiss, 
 
 Mace braed off ])ise staness. ms* 
 
 3 ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 
 
 ^aff sware onn^aen -j se33de ; 
 Boc se33|) f^'^'^ nohht ne ma33 j^e mann 
 
 Bi braed all ane libbenn, 
 Ace bi J)att word tatt cume})j) ut ns* 
 
 Off Godess mu)>ess lare. 
 3 tanne toe }>e deofell himm 
 
j8o ORMULUM. 
 
 Irntill ])att ha]l3he chesstre 
 patt iss ^ehatenn 3errsalaem, 
 
 •J brohht himm o ]>q temmple 
 •3 sette himm he^he uppo ])e rhof 
 
 Wipputenn att te vva^he. 
 J taere he se33de ))uss till Crist, 
 
 Swa summ J)e Goddspell ki))e)>]? ; 
 ^iff J»att tu Godess Sune arrt wiss 
 
 Cumm skajjelaes till eor]>e, 
 Do ]>e nu ]?urrh J>e sellfenn dun 
 
 A furrh ]>\n Goddcunndnesse, 
 3ifF }>att tu Godess Sune arrt wiss 
 
 patt cumenn arrt to manne ; 
 Forr writenn iss o hoc })att he 
 
 Wei hafe])]^ se33d -j cwiddedd 
 Forrlannge till hiss enngleJ)eod 
 
 Off ]>e, patt arrt himm dere, 
 Off — fatt te33 shulenn 3emenn pe 
 
 Att alle Ipine nede, 
 ■3 tatt te33 shulenn takenn ])e 
 
 Bitwenenn hemm \vi}>|> hande, 
 Swa patt tu nohht ne shallt tin fot 
 
 Uppo pe staness hirrtenn. 
 •] ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 
 
 3aff sware onn33en •] se33de ; 
 Boc se33p ; pe birr|> wel ^emenn pe 
 
 patt tu pin Godd ne fande. 
 ■] 3et te deofell wollde paer 
 
 pe pridde sipe fandenn 
 pe lefe Laferrd Jesu Crist, 
 
 •3 brohhte himm onn an lawe 
 patt wass wel swipe staep 3 heh, 
 
 Swa summ pe Goddspell kipepp, 
 "] let himm seon pe middellaerd 
 
 ■] alle kinedomess, 
 
HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. i8i 
 
 ■J se^^de ; all ]nss ice ^ife ]>e, j 
 
 3iff J?u to me willt cnelenn, . i 
 
 3iff pu willt lefenn upponn me, usss ' 
 
 ■J bu^henn to min lare. 'j 
 
 3 ure Laferrd Jesu Crist j 
 
 ^aff sware onn^aen, ^ se^^de ; i 
 
 Ga, \vi]7err gast, o bacch fra me, J 
 
 For writenn stannt o boke ; nsoc i 
 
 pe birrj) biforr ])in Laferrd Godd ■ 
 
 Cneolenn meoclike ■j lutenn, 
 •] ])eowwtenn wel \\\]>]) all pin mahht 
 
 AUwaeldennd Drihhtin ane. 
 •3 sone anan affterr fatt word 11395 
 
 Himm wennde awe^^ ]?e deofell, 
 3 enngless comenn sone anan 
 
 •] tokenn Crist to peowwtenn. 
 Her ende)>J) nu piss Goddspell puss, 
 
 ■J us birrp itt purrhsekenn, U4oo 
 
 To lokenn whatt itt laerepp uss ' 
 
 Off ure sawless nede. 
 
 patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist, 
 
 Forrprihht summ he wass fuUhtnedd, ^ 
 
 Wass ledd ut inntill wessteland 11406 
 
 purrh Gast, forr patt he shollde 1 
 
 Beon fandedd purrh pe lape gast 
 
 paer paer he wollde fasstenn, 
 All patt wass don purrh Jesu Crist, 
 
 Forr mikell ping to tacnenn ; imio 
 
 Ace 3UW birrp witenn witerrli3 
 
 •3 sikerrlike trowwenn 
 patt he wass ledd purrh Hali^ Gast 
 
 •3 purrh his a^henn wille 
 Ut inntill wilde -3 wessteland, nm ; 
 
 To beon purrh deofell fandedd ; ' 
 
 J 
 
1 82 ORMULUM. 
 
 Forr l^att he wollde shaewenn swa I 
 
 All mannkinn j^urrh his bisne j 
 
 Hu Cristess hird — Crisstene folic 
 
 Birr]) fihhtenn 33en ]>e deofell, m2o 
 
 To.winnenn 5136 -3 oferrhannd i 
 
 Off himm ]mrrh Cristess hellpe. 
 Crist for ut inntill wessteland 1 
 
 Forr]?rihht summ he wass fullhtnedd, a 
 
 To tacnenn swa ])att Cristess ]>eo\vw, luas | 
 
 Forr))rihht summ he beo)? fullhtnedd, ] 
 
 Birr]) weorelldshipess seollpe flen, 
 
 ■3 flaeshess lusst forrwerrpenn, 
 All swa summ wessteland iss all 
 
 Forrworrpenn 3 forrlaetenn. 11430 
 
 Crist comm ut inntill wessteland, 
 
 Forr ])att he wollde fasstenn, 
 To shaewenn swa )?att Cristess )>eoww I 
 
 Affterr ))att he beo)? fullhtnedd, | 
 
 Birr]> stanndenn inn till peowwtenn Crist 11435 ; 
 
 Wifj) fasstinng 3 wi]?]? beness, ■ 
 
 W\]>]> wecchess,-] wij>f[ mett ■j maef ! 
 
 I clapess -J i fode, ■ 
 
 . -j Crist comm inntill wessteland 
 
 To beon ]mrrh deofell fandedd, 11440 
 
 To shaewenn swa ])att Cristess peoww : 
 
 Affterr )?att he beo|> fullhtnedd 
 Shall hafenn rihht inoh to don ■ 
 
 To stanndenn ^aen ])e deofell, j 
 
 ^iff he shall mu^henn 3emenn himm 11445 ; 
 
 Fra deofless daerne wiless ; ; 
 
 Forr affterr J^att te mann iss shadd j 
 
 All ])weorrt ut fra ])e deofell 
 purrh fulluhht, •] furrh Crisstenndom, j 
 
 ■3 ]mrrh \>e rihhte laefe, 11450 \ 
 
 paeraffterr iss fe lape gast • 
 
 j 
 J 
 
HOMILY ON THE TEMPTx\TION. 183 
 
 ^errnfull wi]?}^ all hiss mahhte, 
 To winnenn efft tatt illke mann 
 
 purrh hise laj>e wiless, 
 purrh ]?att he shall himm brinngenn onn 11453 
 
 To don summ haefedd sinne, 
 All hise l^annkess, all unnnedd, 
 
 All att hiss floeshess wille. 
 •) taerjmrrh iss patt crisstnedd folic 
 
 Iss swi)?e full off swillke u^o 
 
 patt fol^henn efft te la])e gast, 
 
 purrh ])att te^^ deope sinness 
 Urmderr J)e name off Crisstenndom 
 
 All j^e^^re pannkess foll^henn ; 
 patt cume|>)> all la fuli^wiss lues 
 
 Off — }:>att te deofell naefre 
 Ne blinne|>]? off to skrennkenn ]>d. 
 
 patt haffdenn himm forrworrpenn, 
 ■J forr patt we ne stanndenn nohht 
 
 Swa summ uss birrde stanndenn iuto 
 
 Onn^aeness himm wip}' hali^ lif, 
 
 Ne wi))|) ]?e rihhte laefe. 
 Uss birrde all eorjili^ J>ing forrseon 
 
 To winnenn itt Jmrrh sinne, 
 ■] a33 uss birrde beon forrlisst iim 
 
 Affterr J^e blisse off heoffne, 
 ^ aefre fihhtenn ^aen ]>e flaesh 
 
 •3 ^oen ]>e flaeshess lusstess. 
 pa mihhte we J^e la]>e gast 
 
 WiJ)|>stanndenn ~\ \v']])]>seggenn, um 
 
 •3 winnenn si^e ^ oferrhannd 
 
 Off himm w'\])]> Cristess hellpe. 
 Crist comm ut inntill wessteland, 
 
 Forr fatt he wollde fasstenn 
 Fowwerrti^ da^hess all onn an luss 
 
 Wif)})utenn iwhillc fode, 
 
1 84 ORMULUxM. 
 
 Forr l^att te tale oif fowwerrti3 
 Full wel bitacnenn shollde 
 patt all J^iss middelloerd, tatt iss 
 
 fowwre daless daeledd, luoo 
 Onn ^st, o Wesst, o Su}>, o Norr]?, 
 
 BirrJ> lefenn uppo Criste, 
 ^ lufenn Crist, •] drasdenn Crist, 
 
 •] foU^henn Cristess lare 
 patt all ]>werrt ut bilokenn iss 11495 
 
 1 tene bodewordess, 
 
 Swa |>att te manness bodi^ beo 
 
 Buhsumm forr]^ w'\]>]> ]>e sawle, 
 To cwemenn wel Allmahhti^ Godd 
 
 Onn alle kinne wise. nsoo 
 
 Forr manness bodi^ fe^edd iss 
 
 Off fowwre kinne shaffte, 
 Off heoffness fir, -3 off ]>e lifft, 
 
 Off waterr, -j off eorj^e. 
 J sawle iss shapenn all off nohht, nooe 
 
 •3 hai"e)'|> ))rinne mahhtess ; 
 Forr sawle onnfo]) att Drihhtin Godd 
 
 Innsihht 3 minndi^nesse, 
 •3 wille iss hire ])ridde mahht 
 
 purrh whatt menn immess 3eornenn, imo 
 
 Forr sume 3eornenn eor))li3 ping, 
 
 3 sume itt all forrwerrpenn, 
 •3 3eornenn heofennlike |)ing 
 
 To winnenn •] to brukenn. 
 ■J ure Godd, Allmahhti3 Godd, nm 
 
 Iss an Godd -) ]>reo hadess, 
 Faderr, 3 Sune, 3 Hali3 Gast, 
 
 An Godd all unntodiKledd. 
 Her uss bitacnenn fowwre j free 
 
 pe bodi3 3 te sawle. 11520 
 
 "3 Godd iss her tacnedd ])urrh })reo, 
 
 J 
 
HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 185 
 
 Forr Godd iss i freo hadess. 
 ^ 3iff ])u fe^esst )?reo w'\])]) freo, 
 
 pa findesst tu paer sexe, 
 ■3 ^iff l^u fowwre dost taerto, ness 
 
 pa findesst tu ])xr tene, 
 ^ fowwre •] ])reo wi]?)? opre )>reo 
 
 Full opennli^ bitacnenn 
 pe bodi3. ~\ te sawle, j Godd, 
 
 •J tene bodewordess, 11530 
 
 Forr])i |)att manness bodi3 birr]? 
 
 Forr}) \\'\])p \>e manness sawle 
 Rihht lufenn Godd, rihht draedenn Godd, 
 
 Rihht fol^henn Godess lare 
 patt all ])weorrt ut bilokenn iss 11535 
 
 I tene bodewordess. 
 patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 
 
 Himm droh fra mete i wesste 
 patt time J^att himm ^et wass ned i 
 
 To metess ~\ to drinnchess, new 
 
 patt wass alls iff he se33de puss 
 
 Till all mannkinn onn eorJ>e ; 
 Whatt mann se wile cwemenn me, 
 
 To winncnn eche blisse, i 
 
 patt illke mann birr)) dra3henn himm 11545 
 
 Fra gluterrnessess esstess, 
 •3 takenn forr j)e lufe off me [ 
 
 Unnorne fode 3 litell. 
 •3 tatt he sij^l^enn et j drannc 
 
 Wipf hise Leorninngcnihhtess, u65o J 
 
 Affterr fatt he wass da^d forr uss | 
 
 ■3 risenn upp off daepe, ; 
 
 patt time ))att himm nass nann ned 
 
 To metess, ne to drinnchess, I 
 
 patt wass alls iff he se33de |?uss 11555 j 
 
 Till hise deore ))eowwess ; j 
 
 J 
 
1 86 * ORMULUM. 
 
 Ice shall beon a^^ occ a^^ wi]>J) ^uw 
 
 Whil ])att tiss weorelld lasste}^]>, 
 To fedenn 3UW, to frofrenn ^uw, 
 
 To wissenn ^uw, to gaetenn 
 purrh Hali^ Gastess hellpe 3 hald 
 
 Onn^aeness lape gastess. 
 ■] I shall lakenn ^uw till me 
 
 Att 3ure lifess ende, 
 •3 ^ifenn 3UW inn heoffness aerd 
 
 pe fode off eche blisse. 
 patt Jesu Crist forrhunngredd wass, 
 
 Swa summ ]>e Goddspell kij^e]?}?, 
 Afi\err J)att all hiss fasste wass 
 
 Forjjedd -j brohht tilt ende, 
 patt hunngerr wass j^att hall3he lusst 
 
 patt wass i Crisstess herrte, . 
 patt mannkinn shollde lesedd beon 
 
 Ut oft'l^e deoffless walde, 
 •J turrnedd till ]>e Crisstenndom, 
 
 ■3 till ]>e rihhte lasfe, 
 To winnenn lott ]mrrh. hali^ lif 
 
 Off heofennrichess blisse. 
 •3 he wass ec forrhunngredd ta, 
 
 Forr patt he wollde shaewenn 
 patt he wass mann o moderr hallf 
 
 patt haffde ned to fode. 
 "3 he wass ec forrhunngredd ta 
 
 For patt te deofell shollde 
 Wei wenenn pat.t he waere mann, 
 
 Swa patt he Godd ne waere. 
 J forrpi toe pe lape gast 
 
 To fandenn Crist i wesste, 
 Forr patt he warrp orrtrowwe off Crist 
 
 purrh nipfull modi^nesse, 
 Forr patt he sahh himm usell wihht 
 
HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 187 
 
 Inn ure mennisscnesse, 
 Forr whatt he let full haej^eli^ 
 
 To lefenn ■] to trowwenn 
 patt swillc an shollde mu^henn beon nsos 
 
 Shippennd off alle shaffte ; 
 •J forrjn wollde he fandenn himm, 
 
 To cunnenn ^iff he mihhte 
 Onn ani^ wise wurrpenn wis 
 
 To witenn whatt he waere. ueoo 
 
 J he comm ]m biforenn Crist 
 
 Inn aness weress heowe, 
 ■3 let himm staness seon anan, 
 
 J se33de puss \y'\]>]) worde ; 
 ^iff ]>att tu Godess Sune am wiss, ncos 
 
 Mace braed off fise staness. 
 purrh )>att te laj?e gast badd Crist 
 
 paer makenn braed off staness. 
 ^iff l^att he waere witerrli^ 
 
 Crist Godess Sune, off heoffne, mw 
 
 paer]>urrh he wollde warrj^enn wis 
 
 Off Crist — whatt wihht he waere. 
 Forr :?iff he wrohhte braed off stan, 
 
 pa munnde he seon J)att mahhte, 
 •J munnde trowwenn wel J^att he nais 
 
 Crist Godess Sune waere. 
 •J ^iff he wollde makenn braed, 
 
 ■] makenn itt ne mihhte, 
 pa waere he ])urrh ]>e lusst off braed 
 
 I gluterrnesse fallenn. iwao 
 
 ■;) waere )?a bikahht -3 lahht 
 
 purrh fandinng off ]>e deofell 
 patt illke wise ]?att Adam 
 
 Wass lahht furrh gluterrnesse. 
 ^ ^iff ]>Q Laferrd haffde ])aer us-s 
 
 patt wise makedd lafess 
 
i88 (JRMULUM. 
 
 patt himm })uirh deofell beodenn wass, 
 
 pa waere he ])ddr biksechedd. 
 pe deofell badd himm makenn braed, 
 
 Forr |)att he wass forrhunngredd, 
 Swa fatt he shollde jmrrh ]>e braed 
 
 Fallenn i gluterrnesse. 
 3 ^iff ]>e Laferrd haffde wrohht 
 
 Himm fode onn33en hiss hunngerr, 
 pa waere he ]>urrh J^e deofless croc 
 
 1 gluterrnesse fallenn, 
 "3 nohht ne waere he Jeanne Godd, 
 
 Forr Godd ne gillte]>]) nasfre. 
 All swa summ Adam allre firrst 
 
 Biswikenn wass purrh aete, 
 All swa bigann ]>e deofell firrst 
 
 To fandenn Crist |?urrh aete. 
 ■] forr{)i wass ])e Laferrd taer 
 
 To fasstenn, forr to shaewenn 
 patt tu ne mahht nohht cwennkenn rihht 
 
 Nan oferr haefedd sinne, 
 ^iff ])u ne mahht nohht habbenn mahht 
 
 To cwennkenn gluterrnesse. 
 •3 forrJ>i birrj) us allre firrst 
 
 Ofi"tredenn gluterrnesse, 
 Swa ]?att we mu:5henn habbenn mahht 
 
 To cwennkenn o]>re sinness ; 
 Forr gluterrnesse waccne|>]? all 
 
 Galnessess la])e strenncpe, 
 •] alle ])e flaeshess kaggerrle^^c 
 
 ■3 alle fule lusstess 
 Biginnenn p^ere ■] springenn ut 
 
 Off gluterrnessess rote, 
 •3 forr]>i birr}) mann allre firrst 
 
 Offtredenn gluterrnesse, 
 Swa ]>att mann mu3he ]>ess te bett 
 
 J 
 
HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 189 
 
 Offtredenn oj^re sinness ; 
 Forr son se gluterrnesse iss daed, 
 
 Sone iss ]>e bodi^ bridledd, 
 3 si))|>enn iss itt lasse swinnc noes 
 
 To cwennkenn o]>Te sinness. 
 3 tatt te Laferrd Jesu Crist 
 
 3aff sware onn^aen -3 se^^de, 
 Boc se33J) J>att nohht ne ma^^ ]>e mann 
 
 Bi braed all ane bibbenn, imo 
 
 Ace bi j)att word tatt cume]>}? ut 
 
 Off Godess muj^ess lare, 
 patt wass alls iff he se^^de ))uss 
 
 \Y\]>\) all full openn spaeche ; 
 pin egginng iss off flaeshess lusst, hots 
 
 ■3 nohht off sawless fode, 
 purrh whatt ice unnderrstanndenn ma^^ 
 
 patt tu me willt biswikenn. 
 Nu, laferrdinngess, nimep]? gom 
 
 Off J>iss ])att her iss trahhtnedd. iioao 
 
 pe deofell space off eor|)li3 braed 
 
 Off eor])li3 lifess fode, 
 Forr deofell egge|>)? ^^ ])e mann 
 
 To foll^henn gluterrnesse. 
 •3 ure Laferrd Jesu Crist ii«86 
 
 Space off ]>e sawless fode ; 
 •3 3UW birr]? witenn witerrli^ 
 
 patt 3ure sawless fode 
 Iss i ]>e lare off hali3 boc 
 
 patt 3UVV iss sett to fol^henn, iiwo 
 
 3 3ure sawless fode iss ee, 
 
 3iff )7citt 3e Drihhtin ewemenn, 
 I Cristess flaesh 3 inn hiss blod 
 
 patt 3ure preostess hall3henn ; 
 pe33 hall3henn Cristess flaesh off braed, iioas 
 
 ■3 Cristess blod te33 hall^henn 
 
190 ORAIULUM. 
 
 Off win, |)Lirrh Cristess a^henn word 
 
 patt hafe})]? mahht 3 strenncpe 
 To turrnenn baj^e braed •] win 
 
 Ut all off pe^^re kinde, 
 3 inntill Cristess flaesh j blod, 
 
 Inntill ]>e sawless fode, 
 Off alle p3. ]>att lufenn Crist 
 
 •3 hise la^hess haldenn. 
 3 whase itt iss ]mtt nohht niss off 
 
 To takenn wi|7)) jnss fode 
 Swa summ himm takenn birr)? paerwi)?]), 
 
 Wi}>j> clene lif 3 tefe, 
 patt mann iss ])werrt utshadd fra Crist, 
 
 ■3 daid inn all hiss sawle. 
 •3 whase itt iss )?att nohht niss oft' 
 
 To takenn v>'\\>]> })att lare 
 patt cume|>]) ut off Godess mu}>, 
 
 patt Godess }jeowwess spellenn 
 patt sinndenn nemmnedd Godess muj> 
 
 Forr |>att te^^ Godess lare 
 O Godess hallf, i Godess hus 
 
 Till Godess leode spellen, 
 Nil — whase itt iss patt nohht niss off 
 
 To takenn wipp patt lare, 
 patt mann iss all swa shadd fra Godd, 
 
 •3 daed inn ail hiss sawle. 
 Forr 3UW birrp herrcnenn Godess word 
 
 ■3 haldenn itt "3 foll:;henn, 
 •3 ^arrkenn ^uw -3 clennsenn ^uw 
 
 Wei ^eorne onn alle wise, 
 Swa patt 36 Cristess flaesh -3 blod 
 
 Swa motenn unnderrfanngenn, 
 patt itt 3UW mu3he berr^henn her 
 
 pe lif -3 ec pe sawle. 
 -j forrpi patt to Laferrd Crist 
 
HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 191 
 
 Swillc sware 3afF ]>e deofell, 
 patt he ne wisste nohht te bett 
 
 Ne nohht te mare off Criste, 
 pe deofell brohht himm, alls uss 8633]) mss 
 
 Mappew ])e Goddspellwrihhte, 
 Inntill ]>e burrh off ^errsalaem, 
 
 ■3 brohhte himm o pe temmple, 
 -^ sette himm he^he-uppo ]>e rof 
 
 WiHmtenn bi |?e wa^he, imo 
 
 Forr ]>att he vvolldehimm fandenn ]>ddr, 
 
 To witenn whatt he wasre. 
 Ace 311W birr]? witenn, alls uss se33)) 
 
 Lucas \>e Goddspellwrihhte, 
 patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 11745 
 
 Wass brohht uppo ]>q lawe 
 paer i J>e wesste J^aer he wass 
 
 Himm ane 3 haffde fasstedd, 
 ^r ]>ann he jnirrh ])e laj?e gast 
 
 Wass brohht uppo ]>e temmple. 11750 
 
 Forr affterr j^att le hpe gast 
 
 Himm haffde twi^^ess fandedd 
 p3ere i Ipe wesste ]>xr he wass 
 
 Himm ane 3 haffde fasstedd, 
 paeraffterr comm ]?e Lafered Crist inu 
 
 Till ^errsalsemess chesstre, 
 -^ taer wass efft te la|)e gast 
 
 Rasdi^ forr himm to fandenn, 
 •3 brohhte himm o ]?e temmj^le ]>3er, 
 
 Swa summ ]>q Goddspell ki)>e)))), inco 
 
 To cunnenn 3iff he mihhte }>aer 
 
 Ohht witenn whatt he waere. 
 Ace affterr patt, uss Goddspell wrat 
 
 Ma|)]>ew \)Q Goddspellwrihhte, 
 pe I>aferrd Crist wass allre lattst iit«6 
 
 Uppo ])& lawe fandedd ; 
 
192 ORMULUM. 
 
 •3 tatt forr]>i forr J^att Ma|:)pe\v 
 
 Onn hiss Goddspelless lare 
 Uss write)))? ))att te Laferrd Crist • 
 
 Wass fandedd ))urrh ))e deofell 
 patt illke wise ))alt Adam 
 
 I Paradys wass fandedd, 
 ■J brohht to grund -j unnderrfot 
 
 ■] i |)e deofless walde. 
 Forr all re firrst wass Adam )>3er 
 
 purrh gluterrnesse wundedd, 
 J affterr ))att );urrh idell 3ellp 
 
 patt iss )}urrh modi^nesse, 
 •3 allre lattst he wundedd wass 
 
 purrh gredi^nessess waepenn. 
 •3 all ))att illke wise wass 
 
 Crist Godess Sune fandedd 
 Aifterr )>att tatt itt write)?)? uss 
 
 Ma)?)?ew ])e Goddspellwrihhte. 
 Forr allre firrst he fandedd wass 
 
 purrh fodess gluterrnesse, 
 purrh patt te la))e gast himm badd 
 
 Oft' staness makenn lafess. 
 ■3 si)?)?enn affterr )?att he wass 
 
 purrh modi3nesse fandedd, 
 purrh )?att te lape gast himm badd 
 
 Dun laepenn off" ye temmple. 
 Forr ^iff {)att Crist itt haffde don 
 
 Hiss mahhte forr to shaewenn, 
 Het haff'de don ))urrh idell ^ellp 
 
 3 all ))urrh modi^nesse. 
 3 allre lattst wass Jesu Crist 
 
 purrh gredi^nesse fandedd, 
 purrh patt te la)?e gast himm basd 
 
 All weorelldrichess ahhte, 
 Forr ))att he shollde lutenn himm 
 
HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 193 
 
 •3 bu^henn till hiss wille. 
 Ace ure Liferrd Crist ne wass 
 
 purih nan fandinge wundedd, 
 Forrfi ])att he forrsoc to don nsos 
 
 pe lafe gastess wille. 
 Ne j?innke ]>u\v nan wunnderr off 
 
 patt deofell haffde mahhte 
 To brinngenn ure Laferrd Crist 
 
 Uppo ]?att he^he temmple ; iisio 
 
 ^iff Crist itt nollde ))olenn himm 
 
 Ne dide he nohht tatt dede. 
 ■3 her ice unnderrstanndenn m^i^, 
 
 3iff itt ice ummbe)>ennke, 
 patt I me sellf all ah itt wald • usis 
 
 patt deofell ma33 me serennkenn, 
 purrh ]>att I do min lusst taerto, 
 
 To don summ hefi^ sinne 
 patt he me ma^^ wel eggenn to, 
 
 ■J nohht ne ma^^ me nedenn. imo 
 
 patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 
 
 Swa folede J?e deofell 
 To brinngenn himm he^he upp o lofft, 
 
 patt dide he forr to shaewenn 
 patt uss birr]? taken n wel ]jaervvi]?p, nsas 
 
 ^iffani^ mann uss loerej?]>, 
 To sti3henn upp till hali^ lif 
 
 ■3 upp till he^he mahhtess; 
 Forr uss birr]? sone ])annkenn himm 
 
 Hiss wissing 3 hiss lare, iisao 
 
 -] uss birr)) sone |)ess te bett 
 
 ■3 tess te mare uss godenn, 
 "3 icehenn uppwarrd a^^ summ del 
 
 Inn alle gode dedess, 
 Forr swa to ewemenn bett -j bett iisss 
 
 Drihhtin ~} mare •] mare. 
 9 
 
194 
 
 ORMULUM. 
 
 ^ tatt te Laferrd nollde nohht 
 
 pe deofless wille forr)7enn 
 Off l^att he badd himm laepenn dun, 
 
 patt dide he forr to shaewenn 
 patt uss ne birr]? nohht takenn wifj), 
 
 3iff ani^ mann uss egge]?)?, 
 To don ohht orr to spekenn ohht 
 
 Off ifell 3 off sinne, 
 To werrsenn -j to nij^prenn uss 
 
 Biforenn Godess ehne. 
 •3 witt tu ])att te la])e gast 
 
 A33 eggej>p hise ]?eowwess, 
 To dra3henn hemm a33 upp o lofft 
 
 purrh ni]? 3 modi^nesse, 
 To 3eornenn affterr laferrddom 
 
 ■] affterr modi3 wikenn, 
 To beon abufenn opre menn 
 
 I stalless J i sastess, 
 Forr )>att he wile werrpenn hemm 
 
 Dun inntill depe sinness, 
 To fallenn inntill hellepitt 
 
 •3 intill hellepine. 
 Forr he do]? hise )>eowwess a33 
 
 To climbenn upp full he3he, 
 Forr J>att he wile scrennkenn hemm, 
 
 Full hefi3 fall to fallenn. 
 •] Crist do]? hise ])eowwess a33 
 
 To meokenn hemm "j la3henn, 
 Forr ]?att he wile hemm hefenn upp 
 
 Inn heofennrichessblisse, 
 Swa ])att te33 shulenn wurr}?enn |>3er 
 
 W]])]> enngless efennrike. 
 piss Goddspell se33]? ])att Crist wass ledd 
 
 Inntill }?att hall3he chesstre 
 patt wass 3ehatenn 3errsalaem, 
 
HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 195 
 
 To don uss tunnderrstanndenn, 
 patt itt wass Godess hall^he burrh, 
 
 Forr ]?3er wass Godess temmple, 
 •3 tser wass Godd hehlike -3 wel um 
 
 Wurr|?edd onn eorpe "] ])eowwtedd, 
 ;3 forrfi wass itt nemmnedd ta 
 
 Diihhtiness hall^he chesstre ; 
 ^ tatt te deofell brohhte Crist 
 
 Uppo ]?att hall^he temmple, nsso 
 
 patt do]? uss tunnderrstanndenn wel 
 
 patt deofell hafe]?]> mahhte 
 To cumenn inntill Godess bus 
 
 •3 inntill hall^hedd kirrke, 
 3 forrjn birr]? ]7e waepnedd beon um 
 
 3aen himm e:^:5whaer onn eor])e, 
 To shildenn ]?e wi]?]? all hiss la]? 
 
 purrh so]?fasst hope ^ troww}>e. 
 •3 ]?urrh ]?att tatt te la]?e gast 
 
 Till ure Laferrd se^^de, usoo 
 
 Do ]?e nu ]?urrh ])e sellfenn dun, 
 
 paer]?urrh ice unnderrstannde 
 patt a33 ]>e deofell egge]?}) menn 
 
 Dunnwarrd j towarrd eor]?e, 
 ■J towarrd eor])li3 ]?ingess lusst, ii896 
 
 ■3 towarrd alle sinness. 
 ■] ]>urrh }>att tatt he se33de ])uss 
 
 Till Crist uppo ]>e temmple, 
 Do ]>e nu ])urrh }>e sellfenn dun 
 
 •3 ]?urrh ]?in Goddcunndnesse, 11000 
 
 ^iff ]?att to Godess Sune arrt wiss 
 
 patt cumenn arrt to manne, 
 paer]?urrh mann unnderrstanndenn ma^^ 
 
 patt himm wass wa33 -] ange 
 Off ]?att he nohht ne wisste off Crist, iwos 
 
 Noff hiss goddcunnde kinde. 
 
196 ORMULUM. 
 
 ^ purrh ])att tatt he drohh paer for)> 
 
 pe bokess lare •] se33de, 
 Forr writenn iss o boc fatt he 
 
 Wei hafefj) se33d •] cwiddedd 
 Forrlange till hiss enngle])eod 
 
 Off ]>e fatt arrt himm deore, 
 Off })att te33 shulenn 3emenn pe 
 
 Att alle pine nede, 
 3 tatt te33 shulenn takenn pe 
 
 Bitwenenn hemm wipp hande, 
 Swa patt tu nohht ne shallt tin fot 
 
 Uppo pe staness hirrtenn, 
 peerpurrh mann unnderistanndenn ma33 
 
 patt all hiss pohht iss aefre 
 Annd all hiss lusst to brinngenn menn 
 
 Ut off pe rihhte we33e, 
 To don hemm tunnderrstanndenn wrang 
 
 pe bokess hall3he lare. 
 Forr pser he toe biforenn Crist 
 
 All wrang pe bokess lare, 
 Forr patt wass 8633^ off Cristess peoww 
 
 purrh Davip pe profete 
 patt he droh forp all alls itt off 
 
 Crist sellfenn writenn waere. 
 Forr Drihhtin hafepp se33d j sett 
 
 Onn ennglepeod tatt wikenn, 
 To 3eraenn ^ to frofrenn her 
 
 pe Laferrd Cristess peowwess, 
 Swa patt te33 shulenn risenn wel, 
 
 3iff patt iss patt te33 fallenn 
 Onn ani3 wise inn ani3 woh 
 
 purrh fiaeshess unntrummnesse. 
 •;j noUde nohht te lape gast 
 
 paer dra3henn forp, ne mselenn 
 Off patt tasraffterr sone iss se33d 
 
 i 
 
HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 
 
 •J writenn oif himm sellfenn ; 
 Forr J?£er iss seLt an ojjerr ferrs 
 
 patt speke]?}) off J>e deofell 
 patt Godess feowwess gan onn himm 
 
 •J tredenn himm w'\]>]> fote, 
 purrh patt te^^ stanndenn stallwurrfli^ 
 
 3aen all ]>e deofless wille 
 I fe^^re fohht, i pe^^re word, 
 
 I Jje^^re bodig dede, 
 Wipj) Cristess heilpe, ') w'\\>]> fatt lif 
 
 patt Crist iss lef -j cweme ; 
 Ace nollde nohht te lape gast 
 
 patt dra3henn for]? ne shaewenn, 
 Forr J)att wass, alls he wisste itt wei, 
 
 Hiss a^henn shame j shande. 
 pe deofell brohhte Jesu Crist 
 
 Wipputenn o ]?e temmple 
 Upponn an saete uppo J^e rof 
 
 All alls he shoUde spellenn, 
 Forr faer wass gre^^j^edd ssete o lofft 
 
 Till ])2i ]7att sholldenn spellenn. 
 3 forr]?i patt te lape gast 
 
 paer haffde don well offte 
 patt flocc off Issraaele ]>eod 
 
 patt loeredd wass o boke 
 To fallenn iinnderr idell ^ellp 
 
 -} unnderr modi3nesse, 
 Off patt te33 cupenn tellenn spell 
 
 Off deop •] dserne lare, 
 paerfore he brohhte Jesu Crist 
 
 Uppo patt illke saete, 
 Forr patt he wollde don himm paer 
 
 Inn idell 3ellp to fallenn, 
 purrh patt he shollde cumenn dun 
 
 purrh hiss goddcunnde mahhte, 
 
 97 
 
198 or:\iulum. 
 
 Swa patt he nohht ne shollde hiss fot 
 
 Uppo ]>e staness hirrtenn. 
 patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 
 
 3aff sware onn32en, -j se33de, 
 Boc se33p, ])e birr]) wel ^emenn ]>e 
 
 patt tu ])in Godd ne fande, 
 patt ma33 uss alle samenn beon 
 
 God lare off ure nede, 
 Forr ])e ne birr)? nohht fandenn Godd, 
 
 ^iff he ]>e wile ohht gengenn 
 Oif nan ]?ing |)att tu mahht te sellf 
 
 Onn ani^ wise ra)?enn, 
 Ace j^att tu ])unh ])e sellfenn nohht, 
 
 Ne purrh nan manness hellpe, 
 Ne mahht nohht habbenn eor]>li3 witt 
 
 To brinngenn itt till ende, 
 patt birr)) pe leggenn upponn Godd, 
 
 Ace nohht forr himm to fandenn. 
 Ace forr to sekenn are att himm 
 
 3 hellpe att swillke nede, 
 To forfenn ])att J>urrh Godd ])att tu 
 
 purrh mann ne mahht nohht for|)enn. 
 •3 mann ma33 unnderrstanndenn fiss 
 
 Anndswere o twinne wise, 
 Alls iff |)e Laferrd se33de jjaer 
 
 All till ])e deofell ane, 
 patt himm ne birrde nohht hiss Godd, 
 
 Ne nohht hiss Laferrd fandenn, 
 Alls iff he se33de }mss to himm, 
 
 Ne birr]) ])e me nohht fandenn, 
 Forr ice amm Godess Sune Crist 
 
 pin Shippennd 3 tin Laferrd, 
 Forr I ])e shopp off nohht, -3 tu 
 
 Arrt all i mine walde, 
 ^ nohht ne birr]) ])e fandenn me 
 
HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 199 
 
 purrh ]>[ne h]>e wiless. 
 •J mann ma^; unnderrstanndenn itt 
 
 ^et onn an open wise, 
 Alls iff pe Laferrd ^aefe }>uss 12016 
 
 Anndsware onn33en ])e deofell ; 
 Ne wile I nohht, tu laj^e gast, 
 
 Don affterr ]5att tu loeresst, 
 Ne wile I nohht fandenn min Godd 
 
 patt amm hiss mann, hiss shaffte, 12020 
 
 Forr all mannkinn forrbodenn iss 
 
 To fandenn Godess mahhte. 
 3 wel )>e Laferrd mihhte ]niss 
 
 Anndswerenn off himm sellfenn, 
 Forr furrh patt he wass wurr))enn mann 12026 
 
 Off ure laffdi^ IMar^e, 
 paerpurrh wass alle shaffte Godd 
 
 Hiss Godd, -\ ec hiss Laferrd, 
 3 nollde he nohht fandenn hiss Godd, 
 
 Forr 3ift' he wollde laepenn 12030 
 
 Dun off ]>Q temmple he munnde ]?3er 
 
 Tobrisenn all himm sellfenn, 
 Butt iff ]>att Godd himm hullpe pxv, 
 
 •J helde himm ]>aer to life, 
 ■;) nollde he nohht swa fandenn Godd isoss 
 
 To don ]>e deofless wille ; 
 ^ efft, ^iff }>att he lupe dun 
 
 All skaj^elass till eorj^e 
 purrh ]?att he wass Allmahhti; Godd, 
 
 patt waere modi^nesse ism 
 
 "2 idell ^ellp to shaewenn swa 
 
 Hiss Goddcunndnessess mahhte 
 Onn idell, "j wi])})utenn ned. 
 
 Alls iff he wollde le^^kenn, 
 ■3 tanne wsere he witerrli^ • 12045 
 
 Biswikenn J^urrh ]>q deofell, 
 
200 PROCLAMATlOxN OF KING HENRY III. 
 
 •] nohht ne waere he Jeanne Godd 
 
 Ace sinnfull mann "j wreeche ; 
 Aec ]>3itl nass nohht, forr he wass Godd, 
 
 •J all wipputenn sinne. 
 
 PROCLAMATION OF KING HENRY III., i8 OCTO- 
 BER, A. D., 1258. 
 
 Henr' ]mr:^ godes fultume King on Engleneloande. 
 Lhoauerd on Yrloand'. Duk on Norm' on Aquitain' and eorl 
 on Aniow Send igretinge to alle h'se halde ilasrde and ileaw- 
 ede on Huntendon' schir' |)3et witen ^e wel alle ])ddt we 
 willen and vnne;z ])aet. paet vre raedesmen alle oper pe 
 moare dael of heom pcet beo]? ichosen ]?ur3 us and Jjur^ 
 past loandes folk on vre kuneriche. habbe]? idon and 
 schulle/z don in ])e \vor)?nesse of gode and on vre treowpe. 
 for ])e freme of pe loande. ]?ur3 ]?e besi3te of pan to foren- 
 iseide redesmen ^ beo stedefoest and ilestinde in alle pinge 
 abuten aende. And we hoaten alle vre treowe in pe tre- 
 o\\']>e ])oet heo vs 03en. ]>ddt heo stedefaestliche healden 
 and swerien to healden and to werien j>o isetnesses paet 
 beon imakede and beon to makien pur^ pan to foren isei(Je 
 rasdesmen oper pur^ pe moare dael of heom alswo alse hit 
 is biforen iseid. And paet aehc oper helpe poet for to done 
 bi pan ilche ope agenes alle men. Ri^t for to done and to 
 foangen. And noan ne nime of loande ne of e^te. wher- 
 pur^ pis besi^te mu^e beon ilet oper iwersed on onie wise. 
 And ^if oni oper onie/z cumen hsr ongenes ^ we willen 
 and hoaten paet alle vre treowe heom healden deadliche 
 ifoan. And for paet we willen paet pis beo stedefa?st and 
 lestinde^ we senden 3ew pis writ open iseined wip vre seel. 
 to halden a manges ^ew inehord. Witnesse vs seluen 
 2et Lunden'. pane E3tetentpe day. on pe Monpe 
 
PROCLAMATION OF KING HENRY III. 201 
 
 of Octobr' In ]?e Twoandfowerti^pe ^eare of vre cru- 
 ninge. And fis wes idon aetforen vre isworene redes- 
 men. Bonefac' Archebischop on Kant' bur\ Walt' of 
 Cantelow. Bischop on Witechest'. Sim' of Muntfort. 
 Eorl on Leirchestr'. Ric' of Clar'eorl on Glowchestr' and 
 on Hurtford. Rog' Bigod eorl on Northfolk'and Marescal 
 on Engleneloand'. Perres of Sauueye. Will' of Fort 
 eorl on Aubem'. loh' of Plesseiz. ,eorl on Warewik' 
 loh' Geffrees sune. Perres of Muntfort, Ric' of Grev. 
 Rog' of Mortemer. lames of Aldithel and aetforen oj^re 
 mo^e. 
 
 And al on ])0 ilche worden is isend in to aeurihce o]?re 
 shcire ouer al ])3ere kuneriche on Engleneloande. And 
 ek in tel Irelonde. 
 
 9* 
 
SELECTIONS 
 
 FROM 
 
 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER'S 
 CHRONICLE. 
 
 THE STORY OF LEAR AND HIS DAUGHTERS. 
 
 Aftur kyng BaJ)ulf, Leir ys sone was kyng, 
 And regned sixti ^er wel ])oyu alle ]?ing. 
 Up ]>e water of Soure a city of gret fame 
 He endede, and clepede yt Leicestre, aftur ys owne name. 
 pre do^tren ]ns kyng hadde, J^e eldeste Gornorille, 5 
 
 pe mydmost hatte Regan, ]7e 3ongost Cordeille. 
 pe fader hem louede alle yno3, ac J^e ^ongost mest : 
 For heo was best and fairest, and to hautenesse drow lest. 
 po ]>e kyng to elde com, alle j>re he bro3te 
 Hys do3tren tofore hym, to wyte of here ]>ou^\.e. u> 
 
 For he fo^te hys kyndom dele among hem ]^re, 
 And lete hem }>ervvith spousi wel whare he my3te bi-se. 
 To ]>e eldest he seide first, ** Dorter, ich bidde ]>e, 
 Sey me al clene J^in herte, how muche ])o\i louest me." 
 " Myn heye Codes," quo]?]?is mayde, "to wytnesse I take 
 echon, is 
 
 pat y loue more in myn herte ]>\ leue bodi one, 
 pan myn soule and my lyf |>at in mi bodi ys." 
 po fader was ])0 glad ynow whan he herde ])is. 
 "My leue do3ter," he seide ])0, "for pou hast in loueydo 
 Myn olde lyf byfore ]?in, and bifore ]>i soule also, 20 
 
 Ych wol ]>e marie wel with ]>e fridde part of my londe 
 To ]>e noblest bacheler l)at pyn herte wol to stonde." 
 po oj^er dorter he aschede ]>o J?at same askyng. 
 
STORY OF LEAR AND HIS DAUGHTERS. 203 
 
 "Sire," quod heo, ''bi hye Codes, Lordes of alle fing, 
 
 Y loue more ])i leue lif }>an al pat in ])e world ys. 25 
 
 And ])ei al ])e world were myn, and al ]>e richesse ywys, 
 
 Al and eke myn owne lyf leuer ich hadde lese, 
 
 pan ]>{ lyf fat me is so lef, 3efy mj'^te chese." 
 
 pe fader was J^o glad ynow, and bad hire understonde, 
 
 To whom heo wolde ymaried be with ]?e pridde del ys 
 
 londe. 30 
 
 pe 3ongost he askede ]?o as he hadde |:'o oj^er ydo. 
 Heo no kou]>e of no fikelyng and ne onswerede not so. 
 " Sire," heo seyde, "y leue not pat my sustren al sop seide. 
 Ac for me myself, ich wol sop segge of pis dede. 
 Ych the loue as pe mon that my fader ys, 35 
 
 And euer habbe yloued as my fader, and euer w^ole ywys. 
 And 3ef pou wolt ^et per uppe more asche and wyte of me, 
 Al pe ende of loue and pe grond ich wol segge pe. 
 As muche as pou hast, as muche pou art worp ywys. 
 And as muche ich loue pe : po ende of love ys pis." 40 
 pe kyng was po wrop ynow, for heo seide al pat sop. 
 For he seide, "pou ne louest me no^t as pi sostren dop, 
 Ac despisest me in myn old Hue, pou ne schalt never 
 
 ywis 
 Part habbe of my kyndorn, ne of land pat myn ys. 
 Ac pyn sustren schulle habbe al, for here herte ys kynde, 45 
 And pou for ])yn unkyndenesse be out of al my mynde. 
 Ac y ne segge no3t for pan, 3ef y mai to mariage pe brynge, 
 pat y ne wol withoute lond with som lytel pinge. 
 For pou art my do3ter, and ich habbe more pan pi sostren 
 
 bope 
 Yloued pe one, and pou 3eldest now my loue wrope." 50 
 per aftur euene a two he delede hys kyndom. 
 And 3ef hys twei do3tren half, and half hym self nom. 
 And pe eldest do3ter mid hire del he 3af withoute faile 
 pe kyng of Scodond, and pe oper pe kyng of Cornewale, 
 To haue half ys lond myd hem at pe bigynnyng, cs 
 
204 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 And se]>j7e al ys kyndom aftur ys endyng. 
 
 And ]>e gode Cordeille unmaried was so. 
 
 For heo nolde fikele, as hire sustren hadde ydo. 
 
 Ac God Jjou^te on hire for hire trewnesse. 
 
 For ]?e kyng of France herde telle of hire godnesse, so 
 
 And bad hire fader graunt hym ])e gode Cordeille. 
 
 pe kyng send word a^eyn^ )jat it was ys wille : 
 
 Ac he nolde with hire ^eue tresour, ny lond. 
 
 For ys two o)?er do^tren hadde it al on hond. 
 
 po ])e kyng of France herde J)is, he answerede ))er to, <a 
 
 pat he hadde hymself lond ynow, and tresour also, 
 
 Ne pat he ne kepte bute hire one, withoute o])er ]?ing, 
 
 pat heo my3te som eyres bitwene hem for]) brynge. 
 
 So )?at at ]>e laste ]?is maide y spoused was 
 
 To fis kyng of France, as God ^af J)at cas. to 
 
 po ])\s kyng Leir eldore was, heo bigan to \o])e, 
 
 For he so longe liuede, hys leue do^tren hope. 
 
 Here lordes heo entisede, to gedere to holde faste, 
 
 And Wynne al ]?is lond to hem, and here fader out caste. 
 
 pis tvvei kynges nome here ost, and endede )ns dede, 76 
 
 And binome ])ys olde mon ys lond, as here wyves bede : 
 
 Ac ]>e kyng of Scotlond, for rewpe and kundede, 
 
 Hym-nom to him into his hows, a^eyn ys wyves rede, 
 
 Slxti kny^tes, with honour to fynde hym al ys lyf. 
 
 As wo seyp, for ys kyndom, and for honour of ys wyf. so 
 
 Withinne two ^er ])er aftur it J)0U3te |?e lufer quene, 
 
 pat hire fader hadde to muche, and wolde to muche spene. 
 
 Heo made, ]>a.t of sixti kny^tes hire lord withdro3, 
 
 And made him holde to ])ritti, and ]>at was, hire J^o^te, yno^. 
 
 pis Leir was aschamed ]?o, and in wra])|>e, at J^e ende, ss 
 
 To his o])ev dorter, ])e quene of Cornewail, he gan wende, 
 
 And playnede of ]>e unkynde dede of his dorter Gornorille, 
 
 And wende ]?ere amendement to habbe aftur ys owne wille. 
 
 pilke dorter hym tofonge with honour, as he wende, 
 
 Ac heo was alful of hym er ]>q ^eres ende. m 
 
STORY OF LEAR AND HIS DAUGHTERS. 205 
 
 For heo entisede hire lord ]>o, ]?at he ys kny^tes echone 
 
 For cost bynyme hym alle, bute a fyue men one, 
 
 Wuche so it were to serve hym, and ]mt was ynowe. 
 
 po fis seli mon ]>is herde, to sorwe ys herte drowe. 
 
 He nuste to we])er do3ter beter truste ]?o, se 
 
 And nojjeles he wende a^eyn to ]>e o)>er with muche wo, 
 
 And hopede for to fynde of here beter menske and grace. 
 
 And heo swor bi hire hye Codes anon in ]?e place, 
 
 pat he ne schulde mid hire be, bute it one were. 
 
 And on kny^t withoute mo, ]?e while he hym wel here. 100 
 
 And askede, wad sorwe hym were, wan he nadde hym self 
 
 no god 
 To wylne so gret cost, and be of so gret mod? 
 pis word dude much sorwe ]^is seli olde kyng, 
 pat atwytede him and ys stat, ]?athe nadde hymself no]?ing. 
 pat word brak ne^ ys herte, and longe heyt understod, los 
 pat ys child atwisie ys pouerte, ]?at hadde al is god. 
 Nas no]?er kyng ny quene glad, when heo hym seye, 
 Ac to l^e joiful day hopede, that heo my^te dye. 
 He bileuede, as he nede moste, for]? mid on kny^r, 
 And fe quene ys dorter alle wo hym dude boJ>e day and 
 
 ny3t, no 
 
 So fat he moste for fyn myseise awei at ]>q ende. 
 pe ojier dorter he hadde asayed, )>at he ne durste to hire 
 
 wynde. 
 pe quene of France, ])e fridde, him }?03te, mid unry^t 
 He misdude hire, )>at he ne durste come in hire sy^t. 
 Ac at ])e laste J?o he sei, ))at he moste nede at ]>q ende us 
 For pore miseise, (for fare leuer he hadde wende. 
 And bidde ys mete, ^ef he schulde, in a strange lond, 
 pan fer he hymself kyng was, and such fing hadde on 
 
 honde) 
 At |>e laste in sorwe ynow in to ]>e see he wende, 
 To do ys beste yn meseise were so God hym sende. m 
 
 In ]>o schip as oper prVnces in gret pruyde he bihulde, 
 
2o6 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 And he nadde mid hym bute twei men, hym ]?03te ys 
 
 herte feld ; 
 He ]:o3te on ]?e noblei, fat he hadde in ybe: 
 He wep, ])e terus roune doun, ]?at deol it was to se. 
 Mid ^oxing and mid gret wop fus bigan ys mone. m 
 
 *' Alas ! alas ! pou lu]?ur wate, fat lyfest me fus one, 
 pat pus clene me bryngust adoun, wyder schal y be bro^t ? 
 For more sorwe yt dof me, when it come]) in my ^031 
 pe noblei fat ich habbe yhad, fat ich was wond to wynde 
 Mid so mony hondred kny3tes aboute in eche ende, 130 
 And casteles nyme and tounes, and myn fon brynge to 
 
 gronde, 
 pan do al fe miseise, fat ich am in ibonde. 
 Leue do3ter Cordeille, to sof e fou seidest me, 
 pat as muche as ych hadde y was worf, feiy neleuede fe. 
 po wyle ich 031 hadde ich was worf, and now it ys agon. 135 
 Mi childeren, fat ich 3ef my god, bef myne meste fon. 
 For my god heo louede me, and now he habbef euery del, 
 He nul not 3eue me of myn owne myd god herte a mel. 
 A wey ! do3ter Cordeille, wyder schal ich now fle ? 
 So much ich habbe f e mysdo, fat y ne dar f e yse. 140 
 
 Mid wuche bodi dar y come in f i si3t ene, 
 pat binom f e myn frenschipe for f i sof nesse al clene ?" 
 pis men mowe here ensample nime,tolate heresones vvyue, 
 And 3eue hem up here lond al bi here lyve. 
 For wel may a symple francoleyn in mysese hym so 
 
 bringe 145 
 
 Of lutel lond, wan fer fel such of a kyng. 
 po fis kyng hadde go aboute in such sorwful cas. 
 At f e last he com to Caric, fere ys do3ter was. 
 He bileuede withoute fe toun, and in wel gret fere, 
 He sende f e queue ys do3ter word, muche is antre^ were, iso 
 And fat pur meseise hym fider drof, and defaul of biliue : 
 And bed hire, for the loue of God, hire wraf f e hym for3eue. 
 pe quene f o heo herde fis, nei yswounyng was. 
 
STORY OF LEAR AND HIS DAUGHTERS. 207 
 
 " Alas !"' heo seyde, " ys my fader ybro^t in such deolful 
 cas ?" 
 
 "Mid how mony kny^tes ys he come?" ]?e o)>er a^eyn 
 seyde, 155 
 
 " Madame, bute mid o mon, and ^et ])\\ke in feble wede." 
 
 "Alas !" quo]? J^e queue |)enne, "ys it now mid him so ? 
 
 "Nyme]) anon tresour ynow^, J)at he ha]? nede to, 
 And c]o]?e]? hym myd )?e best clo]?, ])at 36 mowe yse, 
 And fourti kny^tes mid hym, ]?at of hys siwte be ; wo 
 
 And dop hem alle wel an horse, as a kyng bicome}) to. 
 And whan no defaute nys, ]?at al }?is nys wel ydo, 
 Sende]? my lord word and me, })at my fader in londeys." 
 Wat halt it to telle longe ? Ydo wes al ]?is. 
 po kyng Leir arayed was, and men hem worde sende, m 
 pe kyng and ])e queue faire ynow a^eyn ])e o}?er kyng wende, 
 And with gret honour hym fongon, ]?o he to hem com, 
 And token hym to ys owne wille al clene the kyndom. 
 pis was, lo ! ]?e gode do3ter ]?at nolde fikele no3t. 
 Ofte ]?ing J)at is fikeled to worse ende is bro3t. m 
 
 pe king of France aftur folc wide aboute sende, 
 To awreke hym of \>e lu]?er men, ]?at ys frend so schende. 
 po he hadde power ynow, ]?e kyng Leir he nom 
 And ]?e queue ys do3ter, and to ]?is lond com. 
 Mony kynde men of j)is loud with kyng Leir huld also, m 
 For ]>Q unkynde suikedom ]?at his do3tren hadde ydo. 
 So }>at of France and of }?is lond poer he hadde ynow. 
 Toward hys fon with hem alle with god herte he drow, 
 And ouercom J?is false kynges and here wyves also, 
 And a3eyn in his kyndom mid gret honour was ydo, iso 
 Cordeille, ys leue do3ter, eir of al ys lond 
 Aftur ys day he made, ]>o ]7at he so kynde fond. 
 By fis tale me may yse, ]>SLt men trewest we se]?, 
 And best me may to hem truste, })at of lest wordes be]?, 
 Withinne }?re 3er ]>e kyng of France dyede and ])q kyng 
 Leyr, is* 
 
2o8 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 And Cordeille pe kyndom fong as ]>e ry^L eyr, 
 And lette hire fadur burie with gret prude and honour 
 And Leicetre, fat he made hymself beside ])e water of Sour. 
 pis gode queue Cordoille as kyng and quene ]?o 
 Bileuede hire in pis lond fyue ^er, and no mo, m 
 
 Er hire twei suster sones, sialworpe men ]?at were, 
 Hennin and Morgan, werre hire gonne arere, 
 And hadden despit, pat wommon kyng schulde be, 
 And napeies wyp alle ry^'.e hy were nere pan heo. 
 Heo gederede up here aunte here ost aboute wyde, los 
 
 And destruyde hire londes eyper in his syde, 
 So pat at pe laste to bataile heo come, 
 pere pe quene here aunte in bataile heo nome, 
 And dude in strong prison, and pe kyndom 
 De'den bitwene hem, and eyper ys part nom. 200 
 
 Morgan, kyng of Scotlond, as heo dele koupe, 
 Hadde al pat lond bi Norp, and pe oper bi Soupe. 
 Withinne two 3er per aftur somme to Morgan come, 
 And, for he of pe elder soster was, bed hym nyme gome, 
 And seide hym it was gret despit, pat per wer in pis lond 205 
 Twei kynges, wan ry^t was, pat he it hadde ai on hond. 
 pis kyng was enticed so, pat he nom atte laste 
 Ys ost, and up hys cosyn bigan to werri faste. 
 And bigan to brenne and quelle, and atte laste ywys 
 pe other bigan to turne a3eyn, and drof hym into Walls. 210 
 And per heo smyte a batail in the Soup half of pe londe, 
 And per was Morgan yslawe, pat longe was understonde. 
 pe stude pat he was at yslawe, me clepup ^et Morgan, 
 And euere wole aftur hym, for he was so worpi man. 
 Cunedag was po al one kyng, and pe kyndom to hym 
 nom, 216 
 
 And nobliche pre and pritti ^er held pe kyndom. 
 pe twey holy prophetes were Osee and Ysaie 
 pilke time in Israel, and dude here prophecie. 
 Romulus and Remus pe twei breperen ywys 
 
HAROLD CROWNED KING OF ENGLAND. 209 
 
 Bigonne ]?o first Rome, ])at noble citie ys. 220 
 
 Four hundred ^er it was, and fourti euene also, 
 
 Aftur ])e batail of Troie, pat al ]?is was ydo. 
 
 And Rome was fyue hundred 3er pus ymad bifore. 
 
 And pre and fyfty ^er eke, er God were ybore. 
 
 Aftur pis kyng Cunedag, hys sone that hatte Rival, 223 
 
 Kyng was mad aftur hym, a wys mon por^out al ; 
 
 Aftur hym Gurgust ys sone, and seppe anoper Sisille, 
 
 And mony on seppe afturward, of warn we mote be stille. 
 
 So pat aite laste Gurguont was kyng, 
 
 Stalworpe man and hardy, and wys por^ alle pyng. 230 
 
 Muche ping pat ys eJdore loren porw feyntyse, 
 
 poru strengpe he wann seppe a^eyn, and poru ys koyntise. 
 
 pe kyng of Denemark ber eche ^er with lawe 
 
 Truage to Engelond, and bigan hym to wypdrawe. 
 
 pe kyng Gurguont hym porueyede of power ynow, 202 
 
 And perwyp in gode schippes to Denemark he drow, 
 
 And pe kyng of Denemark in bataile he SI03, 
 
 And wan a^eyn pe truage pat he at-held with W03. 
 
 HAROLD'S SUCCESSION TO THE THRONE OF 
 ENGLAND ON THE DEATH OF EDWARD THE 
 CONFESSOR— THE BATTLE OF HASTINGS AND 
 DEATH OF HAROLD— REIGN OF WILLIAM THE 
 CONQUEROR. 
 
 Harald, pys false erl, po Seynt Edwarde dede lay, 
 
 Hym sulue he let crouny kyng pulke sulue day 240 
 
 Falslyche, vor Seynt Edward so wel to hym truste, 
 
 pat he bytoc hym Engelond, pat he yt wel wuste 
 
 To Wyllammes byofpe bastard, due of Normandye. 
 
 Ac hym sulf he made kyng myd such trecherye. 
 
 Ac pe gode tryw men of pe lond wolde abbe ymade kyng 245 
 
 pe kunde eyr, pe ^onge chyld, Edgar Apelyng : 
 
 Wo so were next kyng by kunde, me clupep hym Apelyng : 
 
2IO ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 pernor me clupede hym so, vor by kunde he was nextkyng. 
 Ac Harald made hys wey byuore, as myd suykedom, 
 Myd ^yftys -^ myd vayre byheste, -j auong )?e kynedom, 250 
 So fat somme hym chose al out, 3 somme hem hulde 
 
 stylle, 
 And soffrede, as hii no^t ne my^te, al o])eres wylle, 
 So |>at Harald was kyng, to wrofe hele fe kynedom, 
 And Seynt Edwardes sy3te by hym to so]?e come. 
 Vor ]?o bygan ])e wow vorst, as me my3te yse, 255 
 
 pat ssolde, as Seynt Edward seyde, by |>re kynges day be. 
 Vor Toste, Harald broj^er, 'J^at he drof er into Flaundre 
 By kynges day Edward hym sulue to gret sclaundre, 
 He com anon ]>o uppen hym myd gret poer and eye, 
 Myd Harald Arfager, kyng of Nor]?wey, 260 
 
 And myd gret poer of NorJ)omber to Euerwyk hii com, 
 And muche folc in ]>e Sou}? syde bo}>e slowe •j nome. 
 Kyng Harald com a3en hym myd poer strong ynou 
 Bysyde Euerwyk hys ost a^en hym he drou, 
 In a stude, ])at me clupede Stamfordbrugge ]>o, ses 
 
 And nou me clupef yt Bataylebrugge, vor ]?e batayle pat 
 
 was ]>o. 
 per hii smyte to gadere, -3 made a sory pley. 
 Vor ])ere was Tost aslawe, -} J?e king of Norfwey, 
 And her syde al byne]>e ; to ende yt com so 
 pat Seynt Edward byuore seyde of ))elke bre])eren tuo, 270 
 pat hii ssolde to gadere fy^te, 3 Harald aboue be : 
 per me my3te of ])ulke word fat sof nesse yse. 
 Fram anon amorwe vorte myd ouernone, 
 po batayle laste strong, ar he were ydon, 
 pe Englysse ouer ]>q brugg droue ]>e ofer at laste, m 
 
 Ac ]>o ]>at water was bytuene, hii stode a^en vaste. 
 On body ]>er was of Norfwey, betere nas ])er non ; 
 Vor he atstode up fe brugg myd an ax al on, 
 And drof fe Englysse men a^en, hym ne my^te non 
 atstonde. 
 
 i 
 
HIS BROTHER RAISES WAR AGAINST HIM. 211 
 
 And slou mo than fourty ofhem myd hys owe honde, sso 
 And wuste him so, vorte after none, vorte on myd gyle 
 
 nome 
 A ssyp, 3 ar he were ywar under ]>e brugg com, 
 And smot hym ar he were ywar under }7e foundement lowe 
 Myd a sper, 3 so an hey, fat he deyde in a J?rowe. 
 A stalwarde pece ]?at was, nou God cu}>2 hys soule loue. 235 
 po ])03te ]>e Englysse vor hys dej? pat hii were al above, 
 And passede ]>e brugge anon, -3 slowe to grounde. 
 So J?at pe ofer partye bynejje was in a stounde. 
 po Harald ysey hys bro}?er aslawe, 3 pe kyng Arfager 
 Of Norfwey, j her folc, he ne huld non hys pere. 200 
 
 He ne 3eld no3t wel her mede, ]?at wy|) hym hys fon slowe, 
 peruore hys men ]>e lasse her herte to hym drowe ; 
 And ]?at hii kudde hym afterwarde, a^en Willam bastard. 
 As ^e ssole sone yhure, vor he was euere a ssreward. 
 Muche aj) fe sorwe ibe ofte in Engelonde, 295 
 
 As 36 mowe her 3 er ihure j understonde. 
 Of moni bataile ]>at a}) ibe, -j ))at men fat lond nome, 
 Verst, as ^e abbe]? ihurd, ]>e emparours of Rome, 
 Supfe Saxons and Englisse mid balayles stronge, 
 ^ su]ype hii of Danemarch,|5at hulde it al so longe, 300 
 
 Atte laste hii of Normandie, fat maisters bef 3ut here, 
 Wonne hit 3 holdef 301, icholle telle in wuch manere. 
 po Willam bastard hurde telle of Haraldes suikelhede, 
 Hou he adde ymad him king, and mid such falshede, 
 Vor pat lond him was bitake, as he wel wuste, sos 
 
 To wite hit to him wel, -3 he wel to him truste. 
 As fe hende he dude verst, and messagers him sende, 
 pat he understode him bet is dede vor to amende, 
 3 f03te on pe grete op, pat he him adde er ydo, 
 To wite him wel Engelond, 3 to spousi is do3ter also ; zio 
 3 hulde him per-of vorewarde, as he bihet ek pe kinge, 
 •J bote he dude bi-time, he wolde sende him oper tidinge, 
 3) seche him out ar tuelf monpe, 3 is ri3tes winne, 
 
212 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 pat he ne ssolde abbe in al Engelond, an hurne to wite 
 
 him inne. 
 Harald him sende worde, '*' ]?at folie it was to truste 8i5 
 To such o]), as was ido mid streng)?e, as he wel wuste ; 
 Vor ^if a maide treu]?e ipli^t, to do an fole dede 
 Al one priveliche, wi])0ute hire frendes rede, 
 pulke vorewarde were uor no^t, -j watloker it a^te her, 
 pat ich suor an o]), |)at was al in ]>[ poer, aao 
 
 Wip-ow^te conseil of al |>e lond, of ]>ing J?at min no3t 
 
 nas. 
 per-uore nede o]> isuore, nede ibroke was. 
 •3 ^if ]^ou me wolt seche in Engelond, ne be ]>ou no^t so 
 
 sturne, 
 Siker fou be J'ou ne ssalt me finde in none hurne." 
 po Willam hurde fat he wolde susteini is trecherie, 325 
 
 He let of-sende is kni^tes of al Normandie, 
 To conseili him in ]?is cas, ^ to helpe him in such nede ; 
 And he gan of hor porchas largeliche hom bede, 
 As hii founde suj^pe in Engelond, J)0 it iwonne was, 
 pe betere was toward him hor herte uor ])is cas. 330 
 
 pe due Willam is wille among hom alle sede, 
 pat four finges him made mest biginne fulke dede. 
 pat Godwine, Haraldes fader to dej^e let do 
 So villiche Alfred, is cosin, j is felawes also, 
 J uor Harald adde is o]> ibroke, |>at he suor mid is ri^t 
 
 bond, 335 
 
 pat he wolde to is biof|?e, witie Engelond, 
 J uor Seint Edward him ^ef Engelond also, 
 And uor he was next of is blod, •] best wur]>e fer to, 
 3 uor Harald nadde no ri^t bote in falshede. 
 pes Jjinges him made mest biginne ])ulke dede. 340 
 
 3 uor he wolde ]?at alle men iseye is trewehede. 
 To f e pope Alisandre he sende in such cas him to rede. 
 Haraldes falshede ]>o ]>e pope ysey ))ere, 
 3 parauntre me him tolde more J>an so]) were, 
 
WILLIAM SETS SAIL FOR ENGLAND. 213 
 
 pe pope asoilede -j blessede Willam, 3 aile his 345 
 
 pat into I>is bataile mid him ssolde iwis, 
 
 3 halwede is baner pat me at-uore him here. 
 
 po was he "3 alle his gladdore |)an hii er were. 
 
 So J>at ])is due adde a^en heruest al ^are 
 
 His barons ■] kni^tes, mid him uor to fare. aso 
 
 To ]^e hauene of Sein Walri ])e due wende fo 
 
 Mid ]>e men ]7at he adde, ~\ abide mo. 
 
 Afcer heruest ])0 hor ssipes j hii al preste were, 
 
 •J [wynd] horn com after wille, hor seiles hii gonne arere, 
 
 ■] hiderward in ]>e se wel glad Ipen wei nome. 355 
 
 So pat bi-side Hastinge to Engelond hii come, 
 
 Hom po^te ]>o hii come alond, pat al was in hor hond. 
 
 As sone as pe due Willam is fot sette alond. 
 
 On of his kni3tes gradde, " hold vaste Willam nou 
 
 Engelond, uor per nis no king bote pou, seo 
 
 Vor siker pou be, Engelond is nou pin iwis." 
 
 pe due Willam anon uorbed alle his, 
 
 pat non nere so wod, to robby, ne no maner harm do 
 
 pere, 
 Vpe pe lond, pat i^ was, bote hom pat a^en him were. 
 Al an fourtene ni^t hii bileuede per aboute, 365 
 
 •3 conseilede of batayle, '^ ordeinede hor route. 
 King Harald sat glad ynou at Euerwik atte mete. 
 So pat per com a messager, ar he adde i3ete, 
 ■] sede, pat due Willam to Hastinges was icome, 
 ^ is baner adde arerd, -j pe contreie al inome. sto 
 
 Harald, anon mid grete herte corageus ynou. 
 As he of no mon ne tolde, puderward uaste he drou, 
 He ne let no3t elupie al is fole, so willesfol he was, 
 •J al for in pe oper bataile him vel so vair cas. 
 po due Willam wuste pat he was icome so nei, 37$ 
 
 A monek he sende him in message, 3 dude as pe sley, 
 pat lond, pat him was i^iue, pat he ssolde him vp3elde, 
 Oper come, j dereyni pe ri^te mid suerd in pe velde. 
 
2 14 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 ^if he sede, j^at he nadde none ri^te |)er-to, 
 
 pat vpe ]>e popes lokinge of Rome he ssolde it do, sso 
 
 ■] he wolde fer-to stonde, al wifoute fi^te, 
 
 Wer Seint Edward hit him ^af, -j wer he adde ])er-to ri^'e. 
 
 Harald sende him word a^en, }>at he nolde him take no 
 
 lond, 
 Ne no lokinge of Rome, bote suerd j ri^t hond. 
 po hit o|?er ne mi3te be, eiper in is side sss 
 
 Conseilede j ^arkede hom, bataile uor to abide. 
 pe englisse al fe ni^t biuore uaste bigonne to singe, 
 3 spende al ]>e ni^t in glotonie ^ in drinkinge. 
 pe Normans ne dude no3t so, ac criede on God uaste, 
 And ssriue hom ech after o]?er ]>q wule ])e ni3t ylaste, sao 
 •3 amorwe hom let hoseli mid milde herte ynou. 
 ■J su])})e l^e due w\]> is ost toward pe bataile drou, 
 An stounde he gan abide, 3 is kni^tes rede : — 
 ** 3e kni^tes," he sede, " fat be]? of so noble dede, 
 pat nere neuere ouercome, ne ^oure elderne na|>emo, 395 
 Understondef) of the kunde of France ])at ^oure elderne 
 
 dude so wo, 
 Hou mi fader in Paris amidde is kinedom. 
 Mid prowesse of 30ure faderes mid streng])e him ouercom. 
 Understonde|> hou 30ure elderne ]>e king nome also, 
 •3 held him uorte he adde amended ]mt he adde misdo, 400 
 •] Richard, |)at was po a child, i3olde Normandie, 
 pat was due herbiuore, -3 pat to such maistrie, 
 pat at ecbe parlement pat he in France were, 
 pat he were igurd wip suerd, pe wule he were pere, 
 Ne pat pe king of France ne his so[n] hardi nere, 406 
 
 Ne non atte parlement pat knif ne suerd here. 
 Understondep ek pe dedes, pat pulke Richard dude also, 
 pat he ne ouercom no3t kinges alone, ac wel more per-to, 
 Ac he ouercom pe deuel, j adoun him caste, 
 To-gadere as hii wrastlede, j bond in honden vaste no 
 
 Bihinde at is rugge ; of such prowesse 3e penche. 
 
WILLIAM'S STRATAGEM. 215 
 
 Ne ssame 36 no^t ]>2lI Harald, ]>at euere was of luj^er wrenche, 
 
 ~] biuore 30U was uorsuore, ]>at he wolde mid is taile 
 
 Turne is wombe toward vs, j is face in bataile. 
 
 Understonde]? ]?e suikedom, pat is fader -j he wro3te, 4i6 
 
 J hii ])2Lt mid him here he]), ])0 hii to depe bro^te 
 
 So vilHche Alfred mi cosin, 3 my kunesmen also. 
 
 Hou mi^te in eny wise more ssame be ido ? 
 
 Monie, ]:»at dude )?ulke dede, 3e mowe her [to day] ise. 
 
 Hou longe ssolle hor ]u]>er heued aboue hor ssoldren be ? 
 
 Adrawef ^oure suerdes, •] loke wo may do best, 421 
 
 pat me ise ^oure prowesse fram est to ]>e west, 
 
 Vor to awreke ]?at gentil blod, ]?at so villiche was inome 
 
 Of vr kunesmen, vor we mowe wel, vr time is nou icome." 
 
 pe due nadde no3t al ised, pat mid ernest gret 425 
 
 His folc quicliche to ]>e bataile sscet. 
 
 A suein, pat het Taylefer, smot uorp biuore per, 
 
 ■J slou anon an Engliss mon, pat a baner ber, 
 
 •] ef-sone anoper baneur, 3 pe pridde almest also, 
 
 Ac hzm-sulf he was aslawe, ar pe dede were ydo. 430 
 
 pe uerst ende of is ost biuore Harald mid such ginne 
 
 So pikke sette, pat no mon ne mi^te come wipinne, 
 
 Wip stronge targes hom biuore, pat archers ne dude hom 
 
 no3t. 
 So pat Normans were nei to grounde ibro^t. 
 Willam bip03te an queiniise, -j bigan to fle uaste. 435 
 
 ■3 is folc uorp mid him, as hii were agaste, 
 ■] flowe ouer an longe dale, and so vp an-hey. 
 pe Englisse ost was prout ynou, po he pis isey, 
 3 bigonne hom to sprede, 3 after pen wey nome. 
 pe Normans were aboue pe hul, pe othere upward come, 
 •3 biturnde hom aboue al eseliche, as it wolde be don- 
 ward, 441 
 -) pe othere binepe ne mi3te no^t so quicliche upward, 
 -) hii were biuore al to-sprad, pat me mi3te bitwene hom 
 wende. 
 
2i6 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 pe Normans were ]>o wel porueid aboute in eche ende, 
 
 •] stones adonward slonge vpe horn ynowe, 4is 
 
 •] mid speres 3 mid flon vaste of hom slowe, 
 
 •3 mid suerd 3 mid ax, uor hii ])at upward nome, 
 
 Ne mi3te no wille abbe of dunt, as hii ])at donward come,. 
 
 ■J hor vant-warde was to-broke, Jjat me mi3te wifinne hom 
 
 wende, 
 So ]7at fe Normans uaste slowe in ech ende. 450 
 
 Of ]>e Englisse al uor no3t ]?at ]:>e valeie was nei, 
 As heie ifuld mid dede men, as J)e doune anhei. 
 pe ssetare donward al uor no^t vaste slowe to grounde, 
 So ))at Harald J^oru pen eie issote was dej>es wounde. 
 ■] a kni3t ])at isei, pat he was to depe ibro3t, 455 
 
 •J smot him, as he lay binepe, •;) slou him as uor no3t. 
 Fram pat it was amorwe pe bataile ilaste strong, 
 Vorte it was hei mid ouernon and pat was somdel long. 
 Moni was pe gode dunt pat due Willam 3ef a day. 
 Vor pre stedes he slou vnder him, as me say, 4co 
 
 Vor-priked, and uor-arnd aboute, j uor-wounded also, 
 ■3 debrused a3en dedemen, ar pe bataile were ido. 
 •] 3Ut was Willames grace pulke day so god, 
 pat he nadde no wounde warporu he ssedde an drope 
 
 blod. 
 pus lo ! pe Englisse folc vor no3t to grounde com 465 
 
 Vor a fals king, pat nadde no ri3t to pe kinedom, 
 •] come to a nywe louerd, pat more in ri3le was. 
 Ac hor noper, as me may ise, in pur ri3te nas. 
 ^ pus was in Normannes hond pat lond ibro:?t iwis, 
 pat an-aunter 3if euermo keueringe per-of is. 470 
 
 Of pe Normans bep heye men, pat bep of Engelonde 
 ■J pe lowe men of Saxons, as ich understonde, 
 So pat 36 sep in eiper side wat ri3te 3e abbep perto ; 
 Ac ich understonde, pat it was poru Codes wille ydo. 
 Vor pe wule pe men of pis lond pur hepene were, 4ts 
 
 No lond, ne no folc a3en hom in armes nere ; 
 
HAROLD'S BURIAL AT WALTHAM. 217 , 
 
 Ac nou su]?|7e J>at ]>et folc auenge cristendom, 
 
 •3 wel lute wule hulde ]>e biheste fat he nom, j 
 
 ■] turnde to sleu))e, -3 to prute, ■] to lecherie, j 
 
 To glotonie, "] heye men muche to robberie, 48o I 
 
 As ])e gostes in a uision to Seint Edward sede, 
 
 Wu ]?er ssolde in Engelond come such wrecchede ; 
 
 Vor robberie of heie men, vor clerken hordom, ; 
 
 Hou God wolde sorwe sende in pis kinedom. 1 
 
 Bituene Misselmasse and Sein Luc, a Sein Calixtes : 
 
 day, 486 
 As vel in f ulke ^ere in a Saterday, 
 
 In J?e ^er of grace, as it vel also, | 
 
 A pousend and sixe ■] sixti, pis bataile was ido. ! 
 
 Due Willam was \>o old nyne "j ]>ritti ^er, | 
 
 "3 on "3 thritti ^er he was of Normandie due er, m \ 
 
 po ]>is bataile was ydo, due Willam let bringe ; 
 
 Vaire is folc, ])at was aslawe, an erpe poru alle pinge. ' 
 
 Alle pat wolde leue he ^ef, pat is fon anerpe bro^te. ; 
 
 Haraldes moder uor hire sone wel ^erne him biso^te ^ 
 
 Bi messagers, ~) largeliehe him bed of ire pinge, 495 I 
 
 To granti hire hire sones bodi anerpe vor to bringe. I 
 
 Willam hit sende hire vaire inou, wipoute eny. thing ware-* 1 
 
 uore : | 
 
 So pat it was poru hire wip gret honour ybore j 
 
 To pe hous of Waltham, ^ ibro^t anerpe pere, 1 
 
 In pe holi rode chirche, pat he let him-sulf rere, 500 i 
 
 An hous of religion, of canons ywis. ■ 
 Hit was per vaire an erpe ibro^t, as it ^ut is. 
 
 Willam pis noble due, po he adde ido al pis, ; 
 
 pen wey he nom to Londone he -3 alle his. i. 
 
 As king and prince of londe, with nobleye ynou. eos | 
 
 A3en him wip uair procession pat folc of toune drou I 
 
 ■3 vnderueng him vaire inou, as king of pis lond. ■ 
 pus com, lo ! Engelond, in to Normandies hond. 
 
 •3 pe Normans ne coupe speke po. bote hor owe speche, ) 
 
 10 ] 
 
2i8 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 •J speke fiench as hii dude at om 3 hor children dude also 
 teche. 610 
 
 So ]>at heiemen of J?is lend, that of hor blod come, 
 Holdej? alle ]>ulke speche pat hii of horn nome. 
 Vor bote a man conne frenss, me tel]) of him lute. 
 Ac lowe men holdeJ» to engliss -} to hor owe speche ^ute. 
 Ich wene J?er ne be]> in al jje world contreyes none, 515 
 
 pat ne holde]? to hor owe speche bote Engelond one. 
 Ac wel me wot uor to conne bolpe \xe\ it is, 
 Vor l^e more ]>at a mon can, the more wur]>e he is. 
 pis noble due Willam him let crouny king 
 At Londone a mid winter day nobliche |>oru alle J'ing, 520 
 Of ]>e erchebissop of Euerwik, Aldred was is name, 
 per nas prince in al J>e world of so noble fame. 
 Of fe heyemen o(]>e lond, J?at hii ne ssolde a^en bi-turne, 
 He esste ostage strong inou -3 hii ne solde no3t wurne, 
 Ac toke him ostage god at is owe wille, 526 
 
 So that ^if eny a^en him was, huld him ])0 stille : 
 3if toward Edgar Atheling eni is herte drou, 
 pat was kunde eir of jns lond, him huld ])0 stille ynou. 
 So j^at ])0 pis Edgar wuste al hou it was, 
 pat him nas no ping so god as to seky cas, sao 
 
 His moder j is sostren tuo mid him sone he nom, 
 To wende a:5en to pe lond fram wan he er com. 
 A wind per com po in pe se 3 drof hom to Scotlonde, 
 So pat after betere wind hii moste pere at-stonde. 
 Macolom king of pe lond to him sone hom drou, 535 
 
 ■J vor pe kunne fram wan hii come, honoured hom ynou. 
 So pat pe gode Margarete as is wille to [him ] com, 
 pe eldore soster of pe tuo in spoushod he nom. 
 Bi hire he adde an dorter suppe pe gode quene Mold, 
 pat quene was of Engelond, as me ap er ytold, &« 
 
 pat goderhele al Engelond was heo euere ybore. 
 Vor poru hire com suppe Engelond into kunde more. 
 In pe 3er of grace a pousend "3 sixti perto 
 
WILLIAM FOUNDS ABBEYS IN ENGLAND. 219 
 
 King Macolom spousede Margarete so. 
 Ac king Willam per biuore aboute an tuo 3er 545 
 
 Wende a^en to Normandie fram wan he com er, 
 As in ]>e verste ^ere I^at he ueng is kinedom. 
 Ac sone a^en to Engelond a sein Nicolas day he com, 
 •J kni^tes of bi^onde se, and oper men also, 
 He 3ef londes in Engelond, |>at li^tliche come perto, 550 
 pat 3ute hor eirs holdep alonde moni on ; 
 3 deseritede moni kunde men, pat he huld is fon. 
 So patpe mestedel of heye men, pat in Engelond bep, 
 Bep icome of pe Normans, as ^e nou isep. 
 •] men of religion of Normandie also ess 
 
 He feffede here mid londes, & mid rentes also. 
 So pat vewe contreies bep in Engelonde, 
 pat monekes nabbep of Normandie somwat in hor honde. 
 King Willam bipo^te him ek of pe folc, pat was uorlore, 
 J aslawe ek poru him in pe bataile biuore. 66) 
 
 •3 pere as pe bataile was, an abbeye he let rere 
 Of Sein Martin, uor hor soulen, pat pere aslawe were, 
 •3 pe monekes wel inou feffede wipoute fayle, 
 pat is icluped in Engelond, abbey of pe batayle. 
 pe abbeye also of Cam he rerde in Normandie 555 
 
 Of Seinte Stenene, pat is nou, ich wene, a nonnerye. 
 He bro3te vp moni oper hous of religion also, 
 To bete pulke robberie, pat him po^te he adde ydo. 
 •3 erles eke -3 barons, pat he made here also, 
 p03te pat hii ne come no3t mid gode ri^te perto, 570 
 
 Hii rerde abbeis "3 priories vor hor sunnes po. 
 At Teoskesburi ^ Oseneye, and aboute oper mo. 
 King Willam was to milde men debonere ynou, 
 Ac to men, pat him wipsede, to alle sturnhede he drou. 
 In chirche he was deuout inou, vor him ne ssolde no day 
 abide, 57s 
 
 pat he ne hurde masse -3 matines, -3 euesong an ech tide. 
 So varp monye of pis heye men, in chirche me may yse 
 
220 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 Knely to God, as hii wolde al quic to him fle, 
 Ac be hii arise, -^ abbe)> iturnd fram]>e weued hor wombe, 
 Wolues dede hii nirne]? vor]?, J)at er dude as lombe. m 
 Hii to-draweJ> ]>e sely bonde-men as hii wolde horn hulde 
 
 ywis. 
 pey me wepe j crie on hom, no mercy Jjer nis. 
 Vnne)>e was ]>er eni hous in al Normandie 
 Of religion, as abbey o])er priorie, 
 
 pat King Willam ne feffede here in Engelonde, sss 
 
 Mid londes, oj^ermid rentes, ]?at hii abbej> here an honde, 
 As me may wide aboute in moni contreye ise, 
 Ware-])oru ]iis lond nede mot ^e pouerore be. 
 King Willam adde ispoused, as God ^ef j^at cas, 
 pe erles dorter of Flaundres, Mold hire name was. 590 
 
 Sones hii adde to-gadere";] do^tren bo|)e tuo. 
 As Roberd ]>e Courtehese, 3 Willam ])e rede king also, 
 Henry J?e gode king was ^ongost of echon. 
 Do^tren he adde also Cecile het ]>at on 
 pe eldoste, ])at was at Cam nonne •] abbesse. m 
 
 Constance J^e o]?er was, of Brutayne conlesse, 
 pe erles wif Alein, Adele pngoste was. 
 To Steuene Bleis ispoused, as God 3ef J^at cas, 
 -) bi him adde ek an sone, Steuene was is name, 
 pat su]7j)e was king of Engelond, -3 endede mid ssame. 000 
 Macolom king of Scotlond, and Edgar A])eling, 
 pat best kunde in Engelond adde to be king, 
 Hulde hom euere in Scotlond, 3 poer to hom nome, 
 To worri vpe king Willam, wanne god time come. 
 •3 gret compainie of heye men here in Engelonde ens 
 
 pat ne louede no3t king Willam, were fo in Scotlonde, 
 Vor King Macolom [alle] vnderueng, j^at a3en king 
 
 Willam were, 
 -) drou hom to him in Scotlond, -] susteinede hom peve, 
 Vor Edgar-is wiues brof>er, was kunde eir of fis londe. 
 So fat hii adde of bope l>e londes gret poeir sone an honde. 
 
THE DANES INVADE ENGLAND. 221 
 
 Ar king Willam adde ibe king volliche ])ve ^er, en 
 
 pat folc of Denemarch, J?at fis lond worrede er, 
 
 Grei]>ede horn mid gret poer, as hii dude er ilome, 
 
 J mid ]ne hondred ssipuol men to Engelond hii come. 
 
 Hii ariuedein ]>& north contreye. j Edgar A]?eling cis 
 
 3 king Macolom were po glade ]?oru alle ping. 
 
 To hom hii come at Homber mid poer of Scotlond, 
 
 •3 were alle at o conseil to worri Engelond. 
 
 Hii worrede al Norj^homberlond, 3 uor]? euere as hii come, 
 
 So fat |?e toun of Euerwik, -j ]?e castel ek hii nome, 020 
 
 •3 monye heye men also of ])e contreie aboute, 
 
 So ))at ]>et folc binor}>e ne dorste no u[e]r at-route, 
 
 ■J ]?o hii adde al iwonne J>e contreie per biside, 
 
 Hii ne come no uer Soupward, ac per hii gonne abide 
 
 Bituene ]>e water of Trente -\ of Ouse also. eas 
 
 pere hii leuede in hor poer vorte winter were ido. 
 
 pe king Willam abod is time vorte winter was al oute, 
 
 •J ]>o com he mid gret poer -) mid so gret route, 
 
 pat hii nadde no poer a^en him uorto stonde, 
 
 Ac lete pe king pe maistrie, ~\ flowe to Scotlonde, eso 
 
 ■3 hom to hor owe lond pe Deneis flowe a:;e. 
 
 pe king destruede pe contreie al aboute pe se, 
 
 Of frut 3 of corne pat per ne bileuede no^t 
 
 Sixti mile fram pe se, pat nas to grounde ibro3t. 
 
 •3 al pat pe Deneis no mete ne founde pere oss 
 
 Wanne hii come to worri, -3 so pe feblore were. 
 
 So pat 3ute to pis day muche lond per is 
 
 As al wast 3 vntuled, so it was po destrued ywis. 
 
 King Willam adauntede that folc of Walls, 
 
 3 made hom bere him truage, -3 bihote him 3 his. eto 
 
 pe seuepe ^er of is kinedom, an alle soule day, 
 
 pe queue Mold is wif deide, pat er longe sik lay, 
 
 In pe 3er of grace a pousend 3 seuenti 3 pre. 
 
 Anon in pulke sulue 3ere, as it wolde be, 
 
 pe king Willam, uorto wite pe wurp of is londe, 646 
 
222 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. j 
 
 Let enqueri streitliche pom al Engelonde, 
 
 Hou moni plou lond, j hou moni hiden also, 
 
 Were in euerich ssire, 3 wat hii were vvurp ])erto ; 
 
 ■J ]>e rentes of ech toun ; 3 of )?e wateres echone '] 
 
 pet vvorj?, •] of wodes ek, ])at ]>ev ne bileuede none m 
 
 pat he nuste wat hii were wor]? of al Engelonde, ■ 
 
 ■3 wite al clene J)at wor]> )>erof, ich vnderstonde, 
 
 3 let it write clene ynou, -3 ))at scrit dude iwis 
 
 In ]>e tresorie at Westminstre, }>ere it 3ut is, j 
 
 So J>at vre kinges su|)|)e, wanne hii raunson toke, m \ 
 
 I-redy wat folc mi^te ^iue, hii founde ]?ere in hor boke. ] 
 
 per was bi king Willames daye worre -3 sorwe inou, ; 
 
 Vor no mon ne dorste him wij>-segge, he wro3te muche 
 
 wi]? wou. 
 To horn, })at wolde is wille do, debonere he was 3 milde, 
 •3 to hom )>at [him] wi]>-sede, strong tirant j wilde. coo ! 
 
 Wo-so come to esse him ri^t of eni trespas, , 
 
 Bote he payde him ])e bet, ])e wors is ende was, 
 3 ])c more vnri^t me ssolde him do : ac among opere na]>eles 
 poru-out al Engelond he huld wel god pes, ; 
 
 Vor me mi^te bere bi is daye, -\ lede hardeliche m \ 
 
 Tresour aboute -} o]?er god oueral aperteliche, 
 In wodes 3 in o])er<? studes, so )?at no time nas | 
 
 pat pes bet isusteined, }?at [|>]ar bi his time was. j 
 
 Game of houndes he louede inou, ^ of wilde best, 
 •3 is forest "3 is wodes, 3 mest J)e niwe forest, «to i 
 
 pat is in SouJ)-hamtessire, vor })ulke he louede inou, | 
 
 -\ astorede wel mid bestes -3 lese mid gret wou. ; 
 
 Vor he caste out of house ^3 hom of men a gret route, ; 
 
 •3 bi-nom hor lond, ^e J>ritti mile ^ more J>er aboute, j 
 
 "3 made it al forest j lese, ]>e bestes uorto fede. ws | 
 
 Of pouere men deserited he nom lutel hede. 1 
 
 peruore ]>erinne vel mony mis-cheuing, i 
 
 3 is sone was perinne issote Willam |)e rede king, 1 
 
 3 is o sone, pat het Richard, ca3te per is dep also. ; 
 
DESCRIPTION OF WILLIAM'S PERSON. 223 
 
 J Richard, is o neueu, brec ]>ere is nekke }>er to eso 
 
 As he rod an homing, -^ parauntre is hors spurnde. 
 
 pe vnri3t ido to pouere men to such mesauntere turnde. 
 
 Wo-so bi king Willames daye slou hert o])er hind, 
 
 Me ssolde pulte out boj^e is eye, 3 makye him pur blind. 
 
 Heye men ne dorste bi is day wilde best nime no3t, ess 
 
 Hare ne wilde swin, fat hii nere to ssame ybro^t. 
 
 per nas so hey mon non, ])at him enes wi|)-sede. 
 
 pat me ne ssolde him take anon, -^ to prison lede. 
 
 Monye heye men of ]>e lond in prison he huld strong, 
 
 So J^at muchedel Engelond ])03te is lif to long. 69o 
 
 Bissopes ■] abbodes were to is wille echon, 
 
 •] 3if})ateni him wra])J)ede, adoun he was anon. 
 
 pre si)>e he ber croune a^er, to Midewinter at Gloucestre, 
 
 To Witesonetid at Westminstre, to Ester at Wincestre. 
 
 pulke Testes he wolde holde so nobliche, 696 
 
 Wi}> so gret prute -3 wast, -j so richeliche, 
 
 pat wonder it was wenene it com, ac to susteini such 
 
 nobleye. 
 He destruede J)at pouere vole ~) nom of horn is preye. 
 So fat he was riche him-sulf, 3 fat lond pouere al out. 
 Sturne he was foru-out al, ■] heiuol "j prout. too 
 
 Suife fikke mon he was, -j of grete strengfe, 
 Gret wombede -j ballede, 3 bote of euene lengf e. 
 So stif mon he was in armes, in ssoldren, -j in lende, 
 pat vnnefe eni mon mi^te is bowe bende, 
 pat he wolde him-sulf vp is fot, ridinge wel vaste to5 
 
 Li3diche, ■] ssete al-so mid bowe -j arblaste. 
 So hoi he was of body ek, fat he ne lay neuere uaste 
 Sik in is bed vor non vuel, bote in is def vuel atte laste. 
 As he wolde sometime to Normandie wende, 
 Al fat a^t was in Engelond he let somony in ech ende 710 
 To Salesburi touore him, fat hii suore him alle fere 
 To be him triwe ^ holde, fe wule he of londe were, 
 per-to he nom gret peine of hom, -j fram Salesburi to Wi^t 
 
224 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 He wende, "3 fram fanene to Normandie ri3t. 
 
 3 ]>e wule he was out of Engelond, Edgar A}>eling nt 
 
 (pat ri^t eir was of Engelond 3 kunde to be king) 
 
 Made is ^onge soster, as God ^ef ]?at cas, 
 
 Nonne in ]?e hous of Romeseye, Cristine hire name was. 
 
 pat folc com ])o of Denemarch to Engelond sone, 
 
 3 robbede 3 destruede, as hii were iwoned to done. 720 
 
 pat word into Normandie to king Willam com. 
 
 So gret poer of thulke lond -3 of France he nom 
 
 Mid him into Engelond, of kni^tes 3 squiers, 
 
 Speremen auote & bowemen, 3 also arblasters, 
 
 pat horn fo^te in Engelond so muche folc neuere nas, 725 
 
 pat it was wonder ware-thoru isousteined it was. 
 
 Hii of Denemarch flowe sone, vor hii nadde no poer, 
 
 Ac |?et folc of bi3onde se bileuede alle her, 
 
 pat vnnepe al ]>at londe sustenance horn vond. 
 
 3 ]?e king hom sende her j j^er aboute in Engelond 730 
 
 To diuerse men, to finde hom mete, more j'an hor poer 
 
 was, 
 So ]^at in ech manere }>at lond destrued was : 
 Frut -3 corn per failede, tempestes per come, 
 pondringe -3 li^tinge ek, pat slou men ilome. 
 Manne orf deide al agrounde, so gret qualm per com po. 
 Orf failede "3 eke corn, hou mi^te be more wo ? 73« 
 
 Seknesse com ek among men, pat aboute wide, 
 Wat vor honger, wat uor wo, men deide in ech side. 
 So pat sorwes in Engelond were wel mony volde. 
 pe king -3 oper richemen wel lute per-of tolde, 740 
 
 Vor hii wolde euere abbe y-nou, wanne pe pouere adde 
 
 wo. 
 Sein Poules chirche of Londone was ek vorbarnd po. 
 King Willam to Normandie po^te suppe atte laste. 
 He sette is tounes "3 is londes to ferme wel vaste, 
 Wo-so mest bode per-uore ; -3 pei a lond igranted were m 
 To a man to bere peruore a certein rente bi ^ere, 
 
WILLIAM BURNS MANTES. 225 
 
 •3 ano];er come and bode more, he were inne anon, 
 
 So pat hii that bode mest bro^te out moni on. 
 
 Nere ]>e vorewarde no so strong, me bo^te is out wi]> wou. 
 
 So pat pe king in such manere suluer wan ynou. 750 
 
 po he adde iset is londes so mid such tricherye 
 
 So heye, -j al is oper thyng, he wende to Norma ndie, 
 
 •J pere he dude wowe y-nou mid sla^t j robberye, 
 
 •] nameHche vpe pe king of France ;) vpe is compainie. 
 
 So pat in ]>e toun of Reins king Willam atte laste, 755 
 
 Vor eld 3 uor trauail, bigan to febli vaste. 
 
 pe king Phelip of France pe lasse po of him tolde, 
 
 ■J drof him to busemare, as me ofte dep pan olde. 
 
 '* pe king," he sede, '' of Engelond halt him to is bedde, 
 
 ■3 Hp mid is grete wombe at Reins, a child-bedde." 760 
 
 po king Willam hurde pis, he made him somdel wrop, 
 
 Vor edwit of is grete wombe, ■] suor anon pis op : 
 
 '' Bi pe vprisinge of Jhesu Crist ; 3if God me wole grace 
 
 sende, 
 Vorto make mi chirchegong, -j bringe of this bende, 
 Suche wiues ichoUe mid me lede, •] such li^t atten ende,765 
 pat an hondred pousend candlen •] mo icholle him tende 
 Amidde is lond of France, 3 is prute ssende, 
 pat a sori chirchegong ichcholle him make ar ich panne 
 
 wende. " 
 Vorewarde he huld him wel inou, vorto heruest anon, 
 po he sey pat feldes were vol of corne echon, 770 
 
 Al pe contreie vol of frut, wanne he mi3te mest harm do, 
 He let gadery is kni^tes •] is squiers also. 
 And pat were is wiues, pat he wip him ladde. 
 He wende him into France, -\ pe contreie ouerspradde, 
 ^ robbede -j destruede ; him ne mi^te no-ping lette. 776 
 pe grete cite of Medes suppe afure he sette, 
 Vor me ne mi^te no chirchegong wip-oute li^te do. 
 pe cite he barnde al clene, ~\ an chirche also 
 Of vr leuedi, pat perinne was, -] an auncre godes spouse, 
 
 10* 
 
22 6 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 pat nolde vor no thing fle out of hire house. im 
 
 3 moni mon and womman ek ])qt vel in meschaunce, 
 
 So )>at a sori chirchegong hit was to fe king of France. 
 
 King Willam wende a^en, ]>o al |>is was ido, 
 
 •3 bigan sone to grony and to febly also, 
 
 Vor trauail of ]?e voul asaut, •] vor he w s feble er, 735 
 
 •J parauntre vor wreche also, vor he dude so vuele }>er. 
 
 po he com to Reins a^en, sik he lay sone, 
 
 His leches lokede is stat, as hor ri3t was to done, 
 
 •] iseye j sede also, )>at he ne mi^te ofscapie no^t. 
 
 pere was sone sorwe ynou among is men ybro^t, 790 
 
 •] he him-sulf deol ynou -\ sorwe made also. 
 
 J nameliche uor pe muche wo ]^at he adde anerfe ydo. 
 
 He wep on God vaste ynou, 3 criede him milce ~] ore, 
 
 •J bihet, ^if he moste libbe, ]jat he nolde misdo nan more. 
 
 Er he ssolde pat abbe ydo, vor it was ])0 late ynou. 795 
 
 Atte laste, j^o he isei ]^at toward is ende he drou, 
 
 His biquide in ]?is manere he made biuore is dep. 
 
 Willam, ]>e rede, al Engelond is sone he biquep, 
 
 pe ^ongore al is porchas ; ac, as lawe was 3 wone, 
 
 Normandie is eritage he 3ef is eldoste sone eoo 
 
 Roberd ]?e Courtehese ; 3 Henry |?e ^ongoste ]>o 
 
 He biquep is tresour, vor he nadde sones nan mo. 
 
 He het dele ek pouere men muche of is tresorie, 
 
 Vor he adde so muche of hom inome in robberye. 
 
 Chirchen he let rere also, -] tresour he ^ef ynou, sos 
 
 To rere vp pe chirche of France, pat he barnde wip won. 
 
 pe prisons he let of Engelond deliuery echone, 
 
 •3 of Normandie also, pat per ne leuede none. 
 
 po deide he in pe 3er of grace a pousend, as it was, 
 
 And four score and seuene, as God 3ef pat cas. no 
 
 He was king of Engelond four 3 tuenti 3er also, 
 
 -] due ek of Normandie vifty 3er & two. 
 
 Of elde he was nyne 3 fifty 3er, po God him 3ef such cas. 
 
 pe morwe after Seinte Mari day pe later ded he was. 
 
 J 
 
WM. RUFUS SUCCEEDS TO THE THRONE. 227 
 
 In pe abbey of Cam iburred was f is king ; sis 
 
 3 Henry is ^onge sone, was at is buriing. 
 
 Ac no]7er of is oper sones ; vor in France \>o 
 
 Roberd Courtehese was in worre and in wo ; 
 
 ~j Willam anon so is fader Engelond him biquet>, 
 
 He nolde no^t abide vorte is fader def», sso 
 
 Ac wende him out of Normandie anon to Engelonde, 
 
 Vorto nime hastiliche seisine of is londe, 
 
 pat was him ])o leuere, |>an is fader were, 
 
 So fat fer nas of is sones bote \>e ^onge Henry |)ere. 
 
SELECTIONS 
 
 DAN MICHEL'S AYENBITE OF INWYT, OR 
 REMORSE OF CONSCIENCE. 
 
 pE UORE-SPECHE. 
 
 Almi:5TI god yaf ten hestes ine ])e la^e of iewes, ]>e\ 
 Moyses onderuing ine ]>e helle of Synay, ine tuo tables of 
 ston, J)et were i-write mid godes vingre ; and*him-zelf, efter 
 his beriwge, in his spelle het hise healde and loki to ech 
 man ]>et wile by y-bor3e ; and huo ]?et agelt ine enie of fe 
 like hestes, him ssel ]7erof uor})enche, and him ssriue, 
 and bidde god merci, yef he wyle by ybor3e. 
 
 pis boc is ywrite 
 uor englisse men, |>et hi wyte 
 hou hi ssolle ham-zelue ssriue, 
 and maki ham klene ine ]?ise Hue. 
 pis boc hatte huo ]>et writ 
 
 AYENBITE OF InWYT. 
 
 auerst bye]? ]>e hestes ten, 
 fet loki ssolle alle men. 
 
 pE UERSTE Codes Heste. 
 pe uerste heste j^et god made and het is ]>is : " pou ne 
 sselt habbe uele godes." pet is to zigge : ''pou ne sselt 
 habbe god boteme, ne worssipie, ne serui. And J?ou ne 
 sselt do fine hope bote ine me." Vor ]>e ilke \>et de\> his 
 hope he3liche ine ssepfe, zene3e]) dyadliche, and de}> aye 
 
THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 229 
 
 pise heste. Zuiche bye)> ]>e ilke ]>et worssipej) J)e momenes, 
 and make}) hire god of ssep]>e, huich ])et hit by. 
 
 Aye Ipise heste zene:;e]) ])0 ]>et to moche louiej? hire guod, 
 gold ofer zeluer, oper opre ]?i«ges erfliche. Huo ]>et ine 
 |>ise finges agelte]>, zettef zuo moche hire herte and hire 
 hope, J>et hi uoryetej? hire ssepere, an letep him ])et alle 
 }>ise guodes ham lenf. And feruore hi ssolden him 
 serui and J^onki, and toppe alle J>inges louie and worssipie, 
 alzuo ]>e tek]> ]?is uerste heste. 
 
 pE o]7ER Codes Heste. 
 
 pe olper heste ys })ellich : '*pou ne sselt nime Codes 
 name in ydel." pet is to zigge : "pou ne sselt zuerie 
 uor na^t and wyf-oute guode scele." pet oure Ihord him- 
 zelf ous uorbyet ine his spelle, pet me ne zuerie ne by pe 
 heuene, ne by pe erpe, ne by opre sseppe. paries ine 
 guode skele me may zuerie wyp-oute zenne, ase ine dome 
 huer me oksep op of zope, oper out of dome in opre 
 guode skele, and clenliche and skeluoUiche. Ine non 
 opre manyere ne is no ri^t to zuerie. And peruore, huo 
 pet zuerep wip oute skele pane name of oure Ihorde, and 
 uor na^t, yef he zuerep uals be his wytinde, he him uor- 
 zuerep, and dep toayans pise heste, and zuerp dyadliche, 
 uor he zuerp ayens inwyt, pet is to onderstonde, huanne 
 he him uorzuerp be po^te and be longe penchinge. Ac 
 pe ilke pet zuerep zop be his wytinde, and alnevvay uor 
 na^t, oper uor some skele kueade, na^t kueadliche ake 
 li3tliche, and wyp-oute sclondre, zuerep li3tliche, pa3les pe 
 wone is kueaduol, and may wel wende to zenne dyadliche, 
 bote yef [he] him ne loki. Ac pe ilke pet zuerep hidous- 
 liche be Cod oper by his hal^en, and him to-bre^p, and 
 zayp him sclondres pet ne byep na9t to zigge, pe ilke 
 zene^ep dyadliche, ne he ne may habbe skele pet he him 
 mo^e excusi. And pe ilke pet mest him wonep to zuerie, 
 mest zene^ep. 
 
230 DAN IMICHEL'S AYENBITE OF INWYT. 
 
 pE })RiDDE Codes Heste. 
 
 pe ]7rjdde heste is J?ellich : " Loke ]>et J)Ou hal^i J^ane 
 day of |)e sabat [Zeterday] . " pet is to zigge : " pou ne 
 sselt do ine pe daye of ]>e sabat [Zeterday] |>ine nyedes ne 
 \>\ne workes pet ])0u mi^t do ine opre dayes ; ac pou sselt 
 pe resti, nor betere pe yeme to bidde and to serui pine 
 sseppere pet hi;7^ restede, pane zeuende day, of workes pet 
 he hedde ymad ine pe zix dayes beuore, in huichen he 
 made the wordle, an ordaynede [di^te]." pis heste 
 uoluelp gostliche him pet lokep be his mi^te pe pays of his 
 inwyt, God uor to serui more holylaker. pa«ne pis word 
 zeterday, pet pe Jurie clepep sabat, is ase moche worth ase 
 reste. 
 
 pis heste ne may non loki gostliche, pet by ine inwyt 
 of dyadlich ze«ne. Vor zuich inwyt ne may by ine reste 
 per huyle pet hi is ine zuich stat. And ine pe stede of 
 pe sabat pet wes straytliche y-loked ine pe yalde la^e, zet 
 holi cherche pane sonday to loky ine pe newe la;e ; vor 
 oure Ihord aros uram dyape to lyue pane zonday. An 
 peruore me ssel hine loky and urepie zo holyliche, and by 
 ine reste of workes ope pe woke, and more of workes of 
 ze«ne, and yeue him more to gostliche workes and to 
 Godesseruise, and penche ane his sseppere, and h\??i bidde, 
 and ponky of his guode. And huo pet brekp pane zonday 
 and pe opre he3e festes ]>et byep y-zet to loky ine holy 
 cherche, zene^ep dyadliche, uor he dep aye pe heste of God 
 to-uore yzed, and of holi cherche, bote yef hit by uore zome 
 nyede pet holi cherche grantep. Ac more zene3ep pe ilke 
 pet dispendep pane zonday and pe festes ine zewne, and 
 ine hordom, and in opre ze;7nes aye God. pise pri hestes 
 di3tep ous to Gode specialliche. 
 
 pE UERpE GODES HeSTE. 
 
 pe uerpe heste is pellich : "Worpssipe pine uader and 
 pine moder, uor pu sselt libbe pe lenger ine yerpe." pis 
 
THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 231 
 
 heste ous amoneste}> pet we ous loky ])ei we ne wre]?f>i 
 uader ne moder wytindeliche And huo ]?et onwor|?e]? his 
 uader and his moder be his wytinde, oper ham missay|> 
 o)>er wre})e]7 mid kueade, zene^e]) dyadliche an brek]? pise 
 heste. 
 
 Ine ]>ise ilke heste is onderstonde J>a wor]>ssipe ])et we 
 ssolle bere to oure uaderes gostliche, J^et is to ham ]>e\. 
 habbe]? |)e lokingge ous to teche and ous to chasti, ase 
 bye)7 ]>e ouerlinges of holy cherche, and ])o pet habbep |>e 
 lokinge of oure zaules and of oure bodyes. And huo pet 
 nele bou^e to ham pet habbep pe lokinge of him, huanne 
 hi techep pet guod pet me is y-hyalde to done, zene^ep 
 kueadliche, and zuych may by pe onbo3samnesse pet hit is 
 dyadlich zenne. 
 
 pE viFTE Codes Heste. 
 
 pe vifte heste is pellich : " pou ne sselt sla^e nenne 
 man." pis heste uorbyet pet non ne ssel sla^e opren, uor 
 a-wrekinge, ne uor his guodesoper uor opre wyckede skele, 
 uor pet is zenne dyadlich ; paries uortosla^e pe misdoeres, 
 ri3t uor to done and loki, and uor opre guode skele, hit is 
 guod ri^t by pe la^e to him pet ssel hit do and yhyealde is 
 perto. 
 
 Ine pis heste ys uorbode zenne *of hate and of wrepeand 
 of grat ire. Vor alse zayp pe writinge : pe ilke pet hatep 
 his broper, he is mansla^pe as to his wylle, and zene3ep 
 dyadliche ; and pe ilke pet berep lo;/ge wrepe ayens opren, 
 vor zuich wrepe lo//ge yhyealde and byuealde ine herte, is 
 ine wrepe and ine hate, pet is dyadlich ze«ne, and aye pise 
 heste. And yet zene^ep he more pet dep oper porchacep 
 ssame oper harm to opren wrongliche, oper is ine rede and 
 ine helpe uor to do harmi opren, him to awreke ; paries 
 wrepe oper onworpnesse pet gep li3tliche, wypoute greate 
 wille an willinge uor to harmi opren, ne is na^t dyadlich 
 zenne. 
 
232 DAN MICHEL'S AYENBITE OF INWYT. 
 
 pE zixTE Codes Heste. 
 
 pe zixte heste is fellich : **pou ne sselt do non hor- 
 dom." pet is to zigge, " ]>ou ne sselt na^t wylni uela3rede 
 ulesslich wyj) o]?re ma«iie wyf. " 
 
 Ine j)ise heste ous is uor-bode alle ze;^ne of ulesse })at me 
 clepef> generalliche lecherie, }>et is on of ]?e zeuen dyad- 
 Hche ze^nes, ])a^ J)er by zome bronches ]>et ne bye]? na^t 
 dyadlich zenne, ase bye]) manie arizinges of vlesse ]>a.i me 
 ne may na^t al[lje bevly. And po me ssel na^ti and wy])- 
 dra^e ase moche ase me may, na^t uor to norici his ne 
 porchaci, oJ>er be to moche mete, oj^er drinke, oper be 
 euele f»03tes to longe yhyealde, oj^er be kueade takinges. 
 Vor ine zuiche j^inges me may habbe harm of zaule. Ine 
 ])ise heste is uoibode alle zennen a-ye kende, ine huet 
 manere hy byej> y-do, oper ine his bodie o))er in o})ren. 
 
 pE ZEUENDE CoDES HeSTE. 
 
 pe zeuende heste is }>ellich : "pou ne sselt do none 
 ))iefpe. " pis heste ous uorbyet to nimene and of-hyealde 
 o]?re mawne ]>ing, huet ]>et hit by, be wyckede skele, aye 
 ]>e wyl of h'u?i })et hit o^p. 
 
 Ine J>ise hesie is uorbode roberie, })iefpe, stale, and gauel, 
 and bargayn wy]> opten uor his o^en to habbs. And ]>e 
 ilke ])et de]> aye pis heste is yhyalde to yelde pet he hep of 
 opre ma;me kueadliche, yef he wot to huam ; and yef he 
 not, he is yhyalde to yeue hit uor Codes loue, oper to done 
 by pe rede of holi cherche. Vor he pet wyphalt opre 
 ma;zne ping mid wrong be kueade skele, zene^ep dyadliche, 
 bote yef he hit yelde per ha ssel, yef he hit wot and mo^Q 
 hit do, oper yef he ne dep by pe rede of holi cherche. 
 
 pE E^TENDE GoDES HeSTE. 
 
 pe e^tende heste is pellich : "pou ne sselt zigge none 
 ualse wytnesse aye pine emcristen." Ine pise heste ousys 
 uorbode pet we ne lye3e ne ous uor-zuerie, ne ine dome, 
 
THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 235 
 
 ne wy])-oute dome, uor to do harmi ))ine emcnsten, and ]>e\. 
 me ne lede nenne in wytnesse uor to ampayri bis guode 
 los o])er his gr^ce ]>et he he}), uor }et is dyadlich ze^zne. 
 To-ayens ]>ise heste do)) ]>o ]>et miszrgge}) guode men be- 
 hinde ham, be hire wytinde, and by kueadnesse, ]?et me 
 clepe]> ]>e ze«ne of detraccion, and ])o also pet herie]? ])e 
 kueade and hire dedes, of hire kueadnesse and of hire 
 folies ywyte o}7er yzo3e o)?er yherd. pet is zenne of blon- 
 di[n] gge o]?er of lozengerie, hua?me me hit zay|> to-uore 
 ham, oJ?er ualshede o]>er lyesinges, hua?me he ]>ei me 
 spek)? of ne is na^t present ; vor alle pos bye}) ualse wyt- 
 nesses. 
 
 pE NE3ENDE GoDEs Heste. 
 
 pe ne^ende heste is }>ellich : " pou ne sselt na^t wylni 
 ])mQ ney3bores wyf, ne his wylni ine }?ine herte." pet is to. 
 zigge, *'}>ou ne sselt na^t consenli to do zenne mid ]>\ne 
 bodye." 
 
 pis heste uorbyet to wylni mid wyl of herte t© habbe 
 uela3rede ulesslich mid alle wyfraen, out of spoushod^and 
 \>e kueade tocnen wi{)-oute, }»€t bye]? ymad, uor to dra^e 
 ze«ne, ase byef kueade wordes of zuyche manere^ o})er 
 yef})es, o})er kueade takinges. And Jpe difference of }»ise 
 heste mid |)e zixte aboue y-zed zuo is, pet pe zixte heste 
 uorbyet pe dede wyp-oute, ac pis uorbyet pe grantinge wy})- 
 inne. Vor pe grantinge to habbe uela3rede ulesslich mid 
 wyfmen pet ne is na3t his be spouse, ys zenne dyadlich be 
 pe dome of Codes spelle pet zayp, " Huo pet zi3p ane 
 wyfman, and wylnep his ine herte, he hep y-zene3ed ine 
 hyre ine his herte," pet is to zigge, wyp aperte wylni [n] gge 
 and mid p03te. 
 
 pE TENDE Codes Heste. 
 pe tende heste is pellich : "pou ne sselt na3t wylni 
 pmg pet is pine nixte." pis heste uorbyet W7I to habbe 
 opre mawne ping by wyckede scele. 
 
234 DAN MICHEL'S AYENBITE OF INWYT. 
 
 Ine pis heste is uorbode enuie of opre ma«np guode, 
 o}?er of oj7re mawne grace. Vor J)e ilke enuie com]? of 
 ■kueade couaytise uor to habbe]7et guod ofer ]?e ilke grace 
 |)et he y-zi^l? ine o]?ren. And fe ilke couaytise, huawne ])e 
 consentement and pe j^o^tes [bye]?] )?erto, isdyadlich ze;me, 
 and a-ye ]Mse heste ; j^a^les li^te couaytise to habbe ojre 
 ma«ne j^ing by guode scele ne is no zewne, and yef ])er is 
 eni kuead arizinge wy|>-oute wylle and wy])-oute grantinge 
 to harmi opren, hit ne is no ze«ne, and yef ]>er is ze/me, 
 hit is li^t ze«ne. 
 
 pis bye}) })e ten hestes, huer-of ])e \>n uerste ous di^t wel 
 to God, ])e o])re zeuen ous di3t to oure nixte. pise ten 
 hestes bye)> to echen fet he]) scele and elde yhyealde to 
 conne and to done. Vor huo j^et de}> ferteyens be his 
 wytinde, zene^ej) dyadliche. 
 
 pE ZENNES OF ]>K TONGE. 
 
 Huo ]>et wyle conne and we3e ])e zewnes of j^e tonge, hit* 
 behouej? ]?et he conne we^e and ayenwe^e \>el word, huych 
 ]>et hit by, and huer-of hit com|), and huet kuead hit de}). 
 Vor hity-ualj? ]>et pet word is ze;nie ine hym, uor pet hit is 
 kuead, and yef hit by-ualp pet hit by ze/me, uor pat hyt 
 gep out of kueade herte and of heauede, hit biualp pet 
 pe speche is grat zenne, uor pet hi dep grat kuead, pa^ hy 
 by uayre and ysmoped. Nou sselt pou ywyte pet pe kueade 
 tonge is pet trau pet God acorsede in his spelle, uor pet he 
 ne uand na^t bote leaues, pet ine holy writ byep onde[r]- 
 stonde wordes. And alsuo ase hit is Strang ping to telle 
 alle pe lyeaues of pe trauwe, alsuo hit is Strang ping uor 
 to telle pe zewnes pet ofpe tonge comep. An pise ten 
 bo^es we mo^e alsuo nemm : ydelnesse, yelpinge, blon- 
 dinge, todra3inge, lyesynges, vorzueriinges, stryfinge, 
 grochinge, wypstondinge, blasfemye. 
 
 pe ilke pat ham yeuep to moche to ydele worddes, hi 
 zechep grat harm pet hi ne aparceyuep na^t. Vor hy 
 
THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 235 
 
 lyese}7 ]?ane time precious hiier-of hi ssolden habbe eftsone 
 disete, and uorlyese}? ]>e guodes ]>et hi ]>enchej) to done 
 and ssolden do, and nime}? f>e tresor of the herte, and 
 hise uel}) a-yen mid ydelenesse. Hi onvvri]? |?ane pot, and 
 J>e ule^en vlye])perin. Hi hise clepiej) ydele wordes, ac hi 
 ne byej), ac hi bye]? of grat cost, and harmuolle, and 
 perilous, ase ]>o ]>et emtef ]>e herte of hire guode, and 
 ue\]> his ayen mid } delnesse, as j^o huer of behoue|> yelde 
 rekeninge of echen beuor God ate daye of dome, ase 
 God zay]? ine his spelle. Hit ne is na3t lite ]>ing ne ydele- 
 nesse huer-of hit behouep rekeni and yelde scele ine \>e 
 he3e cort, ase beuore God and al pe baronage of heuene. 
 
 Ine ]>o ydele wordes me zene^e]? ine vif manures. Vor 
 |>er bye}7 zome wordes ydele huer of ])e tonges byep zuo 
 nolle J>et speke]) beuore and behynde, ]>et bye]) ase ]>e 
 cleper of ]>q melle, ]>et. ne may him na^t hyealde stille. 
 And yef hi spek]? bisye wordes of ham ])et zuo ble]jeliche 
 telle]) tidyinges, ]?et zette]? ofte hare herte to mesayse of ham 
 ])et hisyhere]), and make}? ]?e efter-telleres ofte byyhyea[l]de 
 foles and uor lye^eres, Eft(frward bye]? ]?e tales and |?e 
 uayre zigginges, huer-of hi habbe]? moche of ydele blisse 
 ]?o ]?et hise conne sotilliche zigge, uor ]?e herkneres do wel 
 lhe33e. Eft^rward bye}? ]?e bourdes and }?e trufles uol of 
 uel]?e and of leazinges, ]?et me clepe}? ydele wordes ; ac 
 uorzo]?e hit ne bye]?, ac hy bye]? wel stinkinde and wel 
 uoule. Eftt'rward bye]? ]?e bisemeres and }?e scornes }?et 
 hi zigge}? ope ]?e guode men and ope alle ham }?et wylle}? 
 do wel, }?eruore }?et hi mitten his dra^e to hare corde, and 
 uram ]?e guode ]?et hi habe}? y-conceyued wy]?dra3e. pet 
 ne bye}? na^t ydele wordes ; vor ]?ou art ase mansla3]?e, 
 yef ]?ou be ]?ine tonge wy}?dra3St ane man o]?er a child wel 
 to done, and God }?e can ase moche ]?ank ase wolde ]?e 
 kyng, yef J?e heddest ysla3e his zone, o}?er his tresor 
 ystole. 
 
2$6 DAN MICHEL'S AYENBITE OF INWYT. 
 
 Of J)e zenne of yelpinge. 
 
 Efterward comf ])e ze;me of yelpynge ]7et is wel grat and 
 wel uoul, wel uals and wel vileyn. Hi is wel grat, vor 
 huo pet yelp)? he is aperteliche Codes pyef, and him wyle 
 benyme his blisse ase wezede hyer beuore. pet is a wel 
 uals ze;me. Vor ])e guodes huerof he mi^te wynne ]>e 
 heuene, hi yeuef uor a litel wynd. And zuo hit is a wel 
 uoul zenne. Vor J)e wordle zelf ham halt uor fol, and uor 
 vilayn, and uor nice. 
 
 Ine ])\se bo3e bye]? vif leaues, ])et byej? vif man<?re of 
 yelpinges. On is preterit, )?e[t] is to zigge, of ]?inge ypased. 
 pet is f>e ze«ne of ]?an J?et zuo blepeliche recorde}) hare 
 dedes and hare prowesses, and }>et hi wenej? habbe o|?er 
 wel ydo oper wel yzed. pe o]?er is of present, ]?et is to 
 zigge, of nou. pet is ]>e zenne of |?o ]?et na^t ne do}> 
 gledliche, ne ham ne paye]? wel to done ne wel zigge, bote 
 ase me his yzy^J? o}>er yher}?. pise ihe dede ofer ine speche 
 and ine zinginge hi yelpej? and zelle]? uor na^t al J?et hi 
 do|>. To ]?an belongej? )>e ze;me of zuichen |?et yelpej? of 
 \>e guodes ]?et hi habbe]? o]?er J?et hi wenej? habbe, of hare 
 noblesse, of hare richesse, of hare prouesse. Hy byej? ase 
 ]?e coccou ]?et ne can zinge bote of himzelue. pe ]?ridde 
 is J?e zenne of }?ise ouerweneres ]?et zigge]?, " Ich wille do 
 ]?et and ]?et, ich wylle awreke, forre ich wille makipehelles 
 and ]?e danes." pe uer]?e is more sotil, ]?et is of ]?an ]?et 
 ne mo^e uor ssame ham-zelue praysi, acal ]?eto]?re do]? and 
 zigge]?, altogidere uayrliche blamye]? ase ri^t na:^t, ne him 
 prayse]? to ]?et hi conne do and zigge. pe vifte is yet more 
 sotil of ham ]?et, huanne hi wille]? ]?et me hise praysi, and 
 hi nolle]? zigge aperteliche, hi hit make]? a na^t, and 
 make]? zuo moche ham milde, and zigge]? ]?et hi bye]? zuo 
 kueade, and zuo zenuol, and zuo onconnynde, )?ri si]?e 
 more ]?a«ne hi by, vor j^ct me ham here]? and hyealde uor 
 wel bojsam. •' Alias/' zayj? saynt Bernard. " huet ]?er is 
 
THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 237 
 
 hier zor^uolle yelpinge." Hy make]? ham dyeulen, uor 
 'pet me halt ham uor angles, hy make]? ham kueade, vor 
 Jjet me ssolde his hyealde uor good ; ne more me ne may 
 ham wrefi ]>3.nne uor to zigge, ' ' Uor zo]>e, ]>ou zayst zo]>." 
 To ]>3.n belonge]? ]>e zenne of ham pet zechif spekemeri 
 ham uor to praysi, and uor to grede hare noblesse, be huas 
 mouf e hi spekej?, and pe more hardyliche. 
 
SELECTION 
 
 FROM 
 
 *'THE VOIAGE AND TRAVAILE 
 
 OF 
 
 SIR JOHN MAUNDEVILE, Kt." 
 
 THE RIVER NILE— EGYPT, ITS GEOGRAPHY, 
 PRODUCTIONS, ETC. 
 
 That ryvere of Nyle, alle the 3eer, whan the 
 
 Sonne entrethe in to the signe of Cancer, it begynnethe to 
 wexe, and it wexethe alle weys, als longe as the sonne is 
 in Cancro, and in the signe of Lyoune. And it wexethe 
 in suche manere, that it is somtyme so gret, that it is 20 
 cubytes or more of depnesse ; and thanne it dothe gret 
 harm to the godes that ben upon the lond. For thanne 
 may no man travaylle to ere the londes, for the grete 
 moystnesse : and therfore is there dere tyme in that 
 contree. And also whan it wexethe lytylle, it is dere tyme 
 in that contree, for defaute of moysture. And whan the 
 Sonne is in the signe of Virgo, thanne begynnethe the 
 ryvere for to wane and to decrece lytyl and lytylle ; so that 
 whan the sonne is entred in to the signe of Libra, thanne 
 thei entren betwene theise ryveres. This ryvere comethe 
 rennynge from Paradys terrestre, betwene the desertes of 
 Ynde ; and afire it smytt unto londe, and rennethe longe 
 tyme many grete contrees undre erthe. And aftre itgothe 
 out undre an highe hille, that men clepen Alothe, that is 
 betwene Ynde and Ethiope, the distance of five moneths 
 journeyes fro the entree of Ethiope. And aftre it envy- 
 
EGYPT, ITS GEOGRAPHY, ETC. 239 
 
 ronnethe alleEthiope and Morekane, and gothe alle along 
 fro the lond of Egipte, unto the cytee of Alisandre, to the 
 ende of Egipte ; and there it fallethe into the see. Aboute 
 this ryvere ben manye briddes and foules, as sikonyes, 
 that thei clepen ibes. 
 
 Egypt is a long contree, but it is streyt, that is to seye, 
 narovv ; for thei may not enlargen it toward the desert, for 
 defaute of watre. And the contree is sett along upon the 
 ryvere of Nyle, be als moche as that ryvere may serve be 
 flodes or otherwise, that whanne it flowethe, it may 
 spreden abrood thorghe the contree : so is the contree 
 large of lengthe. For there it reyneth not but litylle in 
 that contree, and for that cause they have no watre, but 
 ^if it be of that flood of that ryvere. And for als moche 
 as it ne reynethe not in that contree, but the eyr 
 is alwey pure and cleer, therfore in that contree ben 
 the gode astronomyeres, for thei fynde there no cloudes 
 to letten hem. Also the cytee of Cayre is righte gret, 
 and more huge than that of Babyloyne the lesse, and it 
 sytt aboven toward the desert of Syrye, a lytille aboven 
 the ryvere aboveseyd. In Egipt there ben 2 parties : the 
 heghte, that is toward Ethiope, and the lowenesse, that is 
 towardes Arabye. In Egypt is the lond of Ramasses and 
 the lond of Gessen. Egipt is a strong contree, for it hathe 
 manye schrewede havenes, because of the grete roches, 
 that ben stronge and daungerouse to passe by. And at 
 Egipt, toward the est, is the Rede See, that durethe unto 
 the cytee of Coston ; and toward the west, is the contree 
 of Lybye, that is a fulle drye lond, and litylle of fruyt, for 
 it is over moche plentee of hete. And that lond is clept 
 Fusthe. And toward the partie meridionalle is Ethiope ; 
 and toward the northe is the desart, that durethe unto 
 Syrye. And so is the contree strong on alle sydes. And 
 it is well a 15 journeyes of lengthe, and more than two so 
 moche of desert ; and it is but two journeyes in large- 
 
240 SIR JOHN MAUNDEVILE, Kt. 
 
 nesse. And betwene Egipt and Nubye, it hathe wel a 12 
 journees of desert. And men of Nubye ben cristene, 
 but thei ben blake as the Mowres, for grete hete of the 
 Sonne. 
 
 In Egipt there ben 5 provynces : that on highte 
 Sahythe, that other highte Demeseer, another Resiihe, 
 that is an ile in Nyle, another Alisandre, and another the 
 lond of Damiete. That cytee was wont to be righte 
 strong, but it was twyes wonnen of the cristene men ; and 
 therfore after that the ^Sarazines beten down the walles. 
 And with the walles and the tour thereof, the Sarazines 
 maden another cytee more fer from the see, and clepeden 
 it the nevve Damyete, so that now no man duellethe at the 
 rathere toun of Damyete. And that cytee of Damyete is 
 on of the havenes of Egypt ; and at Alisandre is that 
 other, that is a fulle strong cytee. But there is no watre 
 to dr}'nke, but ^if it come be condyt from Nyle that en- 
 trethe in to here cisternes, and who so stopped that watre 
 from hem, thei myghte not endure there. In Egypt there 
 ben but fewe forcelettes or castelles, be cause that the 
 contree is so strong of him iself At the desertes of 
 Egypte was a worthi man, that was an holy heremyte ; 
 and there mette with hym a monstre (that is to seyne, a 
 monstre is a thing diiformed a3en kynde both of man 01 
 of best or of ony thing elles, and that is cleped a mon- 
 stre). And this monstre, that melte with this holy 
 heremyte, was as it hadde ben a man, that hadde 2 homes 
 trenchant on his forhede, and he hadde a body lyk a 
 man, unto the nabele, and benethe he hadde the body 
 lyche a goot. And the heremyte asked him, what he was. 
 And the monstre answerde him, and seyde, he was a dedly 
 creature, suche as God hadde formed, and duelled in tho 
 desertes, in purchasynge his sustynance ; and besoughte 
 the heremyte, that he wolde preye God for him, the whiche 
 that cam from hevene for to saven alle mankynde, and 
 
DESCRIPTION OF THE PHENIX. 241 
 
 was born of a mayden, and suffred passioun and dethe 
 (as we well knowen), be whom we lyven and ben. And 3if 
 is the hede with the 2 homes of that monstre at Alisandre 
 for a marveyle. 
 
 In Egypt is the cytee of Elyople, that is to seyne, the cytee 
 of the Sonne. In that cytee there is a temple made round, 
 aftre the schappe of the temple of Jerusalem. The presies 
 of that temple han alle here wrytynges, undre the date of 
 the foul that is clept Fenix ; and thete is'non but on in 
 alle the world. And he comethe to brenne him self upon 
 the awtere of the temple, at the ende of 5 hundred 3eer : 
 for so longe he lyvethe. And at the 500 ^eres ende, the 
 prestes arrayen here awtere honestly, and putten thereupon 
 spices and sulphur vif and other thinges, that wolen brenne 
 lightly. And than the brid Fenix comethe, and brennethe 
 him self to ashes. And the first day next aftre, men fynden 
 in the ashes a worm ; and the secunde day next aftre, men 
 funden a brid quyk and perfyt ; and the thridde day next 
 aftre, he fleeihe his \yey. And so there is no mo briddes of 
 that kynde in alle the world, but it allone. And treuly that 
 is a gret myracle of God. And men may well lykne that 
 bryd unto God, be cause that there nys no God but on, and, 
 also, that oure lord aroos fro dethe to lyve, the thridde day. 
 This bryd men seen often tyme fleen in tho contrees. 
 And he is not mecheles more than an egle, and he hathe 
 a crest of fedres upon his hed more gret than the poocok 
 hathe ; and his nekke is 3alowe, aftre colour of an orielle, 
 that is a ston well schynynge ; and his bek is coloured blew 
 as ynde ; and his vvenges ben of purpre colour, and the 
 taylle is ^elow and red, castynge his taylle a^en in travers. 
 And he is a fulle fair brid to loken upon, a3enstthesonne : 
 for he schynethe fully gloriously and nobely. 
 
 Also in Egypt ben gardyns, that han trees and herbes, the 
 whiche beren frutes 7 tymes in the ^eer. And in that lond 
 men fynden many fayre emeraudes and ynowe. And there- 
 
242 SIR JOHN MAUNDEVILE, Kt. 
 
 fore thei ben there grettere cheep. Also whan it reynethe 
 ones in the somer, in the lond of Egipt, thanne is alle the 
 contree fulle of grete myrs. Also at Cayre, that I spak of 
 before, sellen men comounly bothe men and wommen of 
 other lawe, as we don here bestes in the markat. And 
 there is a comoun hows in that cytee, that is alle fulle of 
 smale furneys ; and thidre bryngen wommen of the toun 
 here eyren of hennes, of gees, and of dokes, for to ben 
 put in to tho furne^ses. And thei that kepen that hows 
 coveren hem with hete of hors dong, with outen henne, 
 goos or doke or ony other foul ; and at the ende of 3 wekes 
 or of a monethe, thei comen a3en and taken here chickenes 
 and norissche hem and bryngen hem forthe, so that alle 
 the contree is fulle of hem. And so men don there 
 bothe wyntre and somer. 
 
 Also in that contree, and in othere also, men fynden 
 longe apples to selle, in hire cesoun : and men clepen hem 
 apples of paradys ; and thei ben righte swete and of gode 
 savour. And thoghe ^ee kutte hem in never so many go- 
 bettes or parties, overthwart or endlonges, everemore :?ee 
 schulle fynden in the myddes the figure of the holy cros 
 of oure Lord lesu. But thei wil roten within 8 days, and 
 for that cause men may not carye of the apples to no ter 
 contrees. And thei han grete leves, of a fote and a half 
 of lengthe, and thei ben covenably large. And men fynden 
 there also the appulle tree of Adam, that han a byte at on 
 of the sydes. And there ben also fyge trees, that beren no 
 leves, but fyges upon the smale braunches : and men 
 clepen hem figes of Pharoon. Also besyde Cayre, with- 
 outen that cytee, is the feld where bawme growethe. And 
 it comethe out on smale trees, that ben non hyere than a 
 mannes breek girdille ; and thei semen as wode that is of 
 the wylde vyne. And in that feld ben 7 welles, that oure 
 Lord lesu Crist made with on of his feet, whan he wente 
 to pleyen with other children. That feld is not so well 
 
BALSAM— ITS PREPARATION, ETC. 243 
 
 closed, but that men may entren at here owne Hst. But 
 in that ceso[u]ne, that the bawme is growynge, men put 
 there to gode kepynge, that no man dar ben hardy to entre. 
 This bawme growethe in no place, but only there. And 
 thoughe that men bryngen of the plauntes, for to planten in 
 other contrees, thei growen wel and fayre, but thei bryngen 
 forthe no fructuous thing. And the leves of bawme ne fallen 
 noughte. And men kutten the braunches with a scharp 
 flyntston or with a scharp bon, whanne men wil go to 
 kutte hem ; for who so kutte hem with iren, it wolde de- 
 stroye his vertue and his nature. And the Sarazines clepen 
 the wode enonch balse ; and the fruyt, the whiche is as 
 quybybes, thei clepen abebissam ; and the lycour, that 
 droppethe fro the braunches, thei clepen guybalse. And 
 men maken alle weys that bawme to ben tyled of the 
 cristene men, or elles it wolde non fructifye, as the Sara- 
 zines seyn hem self ; for it hathe ben often tyme preved. 
 Men seyn also, that the bawme growethe in Ynde the more, 
 in that desert where the trees of the sonneand of themone 
 spak to Alisaundre ; but I. have not seen it, for I have not 
 ben so fer aboven upward, because that there ben to many 
 perilouse passages. And wyte ^ee wel, that a man oughte 
 to take gode kepe for to bye bawme, but ^if he cone knowe 
 it righte wel ; for he may righte lyghtely be disceyved. For 
 men sellen a gome, that men clepen turbentyne, in stede 
 of bawme ; and they putten there to a littille bawme for to 
 3even gode odour. And same putten wax in oyle of the 
 wode [and] of the fruyt of bawme, and seyn that it is 
 bawme ; and sume destyllen clowes of gylofre and of 
 spykenard of Spayne and of othere spices, that ben 
 well smellynge ; and the lykour that gothe out there of, 
 thei clepe it bawme ; and thei wenen, that thei han 
 bawme, and thei have non. For the Sarazines countre- 
 feten it be sotyltee of craft, for to disceyven the cristene 
 men, as I have seen fulle many a tyme ; and aftre hem, 
 
244 SIR JOHN MAUNDEVILE, Kt. 
 
 the marchauntis and the apotecaries countrefeten it efisones, 
 and than it is lasse worthe, and a gret del worse. But ^if 
 it lyke 30U, I schalle shewe, how 366 schulle knowe and 
 preve, to the ende that ^ee schulle not ben disceyved. 
 First, 3ee schulle wel knowe, that the naturelle bawme is 
 fulle cleer, and of cytrine colour, and stronge smelly nge ; 
 and 3if it be thykke or reed or blak, it is sophisticate, that 
 is to seyne, contrefeted and made lyke it, for disceyt. 
 And undrestondethe, that 3if 3ee wil putte a litylle bawme 
 in the pawme of 30ure bond, a3en the sonne, 3if it be fyn 
 and gode, 3ee ne schulle not suffre 30ure hand a3enst the 
 hete of the sonne. Also takelhe a lytilie bawme, with the 
 poynt of a knif, and touche it to the fuyr, and 3if it brenne, 
 it is a gode signe. Aftre take also a drope of bawme, and 
 put it in to a dissche or in a cuppe with mylk of a goot ; 
 and 3if it be naturelle bawme, anon it wole take and be- 
 clippe the mylk. Or put a drope of bawme in clere watre, 
 in a cuppe of sylver or in a clere bacyn, and stere it wel 
 with the clere watre ; and 3if that the bawme be fyn and of 
 his owne kynde, the watre schalle nevere trouble ; and 3if 
 the bawme be sophisticate, that is to seyne, countrefeted, 
 the water schalle become anon trouble. And also, 3if the 
 bawme be fyn, it schalle falle to the botme of the vesselle, 
 as thoughe it were quyksylver ; for the fyn bawme is more 
 hevy twyes, than is the bawme that is sophisticate and 
 countrefeted. Now I have spoken of bawme, and now 
 also I schalle speke of an other thing, that is be3onde Baby- 
 loyne, above the flode of Nyle, toward the desert, betwene 
 Affrik and Egypt : that is to seyn, of the gerneres of Joseph, 
 that he leet make, for to kepe the greynes for the perile 
 of the dere 3eres. And thei ben made of ston, fulle wel 
 made of masonnes craft ; of the whiche two ben merveyl- 
 ouse grete and hye, and the tothere ne ben not so grete. 
 And every gerner hathe a 3ate, for to entre with inne, a 
 lytilie hyghe fro the erthe. For the lond is wasted and 
 
THE PYRAMIDS. 245 
 
 fallen, sithe the gerneres were made. And with inne thei 
 ben alle fulle of serpentes. And aboven the gerneres with 
 outen ben many scriptures of dyverse langages. And sum 
 men seyn, that thei ben sepultures of grete lordes, that 
 weren somtyme ; but that is not trewe, for alle the comoun 
 rymour and speche is of alle the peple there, bothe fer and 
 nere, that thei ben the garneres of Joseph. And so 
 fynden thei in here scriptures and in here cronycles. 
 On that other partie, ^if thei werein sepultures, thei schol- 
 den not ben voyd with inne. For 3ee may well knowe, 
 that tombes and sepultures ne ben not made of suche 
 gretnesse, ne of suche highnesse. Wherfore it is not to be- 
 leve, that thei ben tombes or sepultures. In Egypt also 
 there ben dyverse langages and dyverse lettres, and of 
 oiher manere condicioun, than there ben in other parties. 
 Ac I schalle devyse 30U, suche as thei ben, and the names 
 how thei clepen hem, to suche entent, that ^ee mowe 
 knowe the difference of hem and of othere : Athoimis, 
 Bunchi, Chinok, Durain, Eni, Fin, Gomor, Heket, 
 Janny, Karacta, Luzanim, Miche, Naryn, Oldache, Pilon, 
 Quyn, Yron, Sichen, Thola, Urmron, Ypp and Zarm, 
 Thoit. 
 
EXTRACTS 
 
 FROM 
 
 TREVISA'S TRANSLATION OF 
 
 RALPH HIGDEN'S POLYCHRONICON, 
 
 THE CORRUPTION OF THE ENGLISH TONGUE, 
 AND THE PREFERENCE HAD FOR THE FRENCH, 
 IN THE XIVTH CENTURY. 
 
 ^ Also, englische men. . . by commixtioun. & med- 
 lynge. first \\\]> danes. & afterward \vi|) Normans, in meny^ 
 \)e contray langage is apaired. & somme vsi}> strange 
 wlaffynge. chiterynge. harrynge & garrynge. grysbittinge. 
 )>is apairynge of |>e bir])e tonge is by cause of twei 
 ]nngis oon. is for children, in scole a3enes ]>e vsage & 
 maner of alle oper naciouns bej? compelled forto leue 
 her owne langage. & forto constrewe here lessouns & 
 here |>ingis a frensche. and haue}> si|>)>e l)at ]>e Normans 
 come first into Englond. ^ Also gentil mennes children 
 bep y tau3t forto speke frensche. from ])e tyme J^at ])ei 
 he]) rokked in her cradel. & kunne]) speke & playe with 
 achildes brooche. ^ And vplondische men wole likne 
 hem self to gentil men. & fondef wij? grete bisynesse. forto 
 speke frensche. forto be J)e more ytold of. ^ t r e u i s a. 
 J>!S maner was myche y vsed to fore J>e first moreyn. 
 [1348.] & is s\]>]>e somdel ychaungide. for lohnn Corn- 
 wail, amaister of gramer chaungide ]>e lore in gramer 
 scole. & constructioun of frensche into Englische. & 
 Richard Pencriche lerned fat maner techynge of hym 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
CORRUPTION OF THE ENGLISH TONGUE. 247 
 
 & ofer men of Pencriche. so ])at now J^e ^ere of oure 
 lord, a }>ousand. ]>ve hundred foure score and fyue 1 of 
 |>e secunde kynge Richard after ]>e conquest nyne. in alle 
 l^e gramer scoles of Englond. children leuej? frensche & 
 construe]? & lernef> an Englische. . . . 
 
 R. Also . . . ]>e forseid saxon tonge ... is abide scars- 
 liche wip fewe vplondische men . . . Alle ]>e langages of 
 |)e nor))humbres & specialiche at ^orke is so scharp slittinge 
 & frotynge & vnschape ^ fat we souperen men may J)at 
 langage vnnepe [uneasily] vnderstonde. 
 
SELECTIONS I 
 
 THE VISION OF WILLIAM CON- 
 CERNING PIERS PLOWMAN. 
 
 PASSUS V. 
 
 THE VISION OF THE DEADLY SINS AND OF PERS 
 THE PLOUHMON. 
 
 pE kyng and his knihtes * to ])e Churche wenten 
 To heere Matyns and Masse • and to pe Mete aftur. 
 penne Wakede I of my wink • me was wo wil/i alle 
 pat 1 nedde sadloker. I-slept 'and I-se^e more. 
 Er I a Furlong hedde I-fare ' A Feyntise me hente, 6 
 
 pat For])er mihti not a-fote * for defaute of Sleep. 
 I sat Softeliche a-doun 'and seide my beo-leeue, 
 And so I blaberde on my Beodes • 'pat brouhte me a-Slepe. 
 pen sauh I muche more • ]>en I beofore tolde, 
 For I sauh ]>e Feld ful of Folk • ]>at ich of bi-fore 
 schewede, lo 
 
 And Concience wi't/i a Crois • com for to pr^che. 
 He preide )?e peple * haue pite of hem-selue, 
 And preuede J^i^t j^is pestilences * weore for puire synne, 
 And J?is sou]>-Westerne wynt • on a Seterday at euen 
 Was a-perteliche for pruide * and for no poynt elles. u 
 
 Piries and Plomtres * weore passchetto ])e grou;zde, 
 In ensau/^^ple to Men • })at we scholde do ]>e bettre. 
 Beches and brode okes • weore blowen to ]?e eor]>e, 
 And turned vpward ]>e tayl • In toknyng of drede 
 
CONSCIENCE PREACHES A SERMON. 249 
 
 pat dedly Synne or domesday • schulde fordon hem alle. 20 
 
 Of ])is Matere I mihte * Momele ful longe, 
 
 Bote I sigge as I sauh * (so me god helpe) ! 
 
 How Concience wzl/^ a Cros * Comsede to preche. 
 
 He bad wastors go worche * what ]?ei best coupe, 
 
 And Wynne \>at |?ei wasteden • wA/i s\i?n maner craft. 25 
 
 He prei3ede Pernel * hire Porfil to leue, 
 
 And kepen hit in hire Cofre * for Catel at neode. 
 
 Thomas he tau3fe • to take twey [staues], 
 
 And fette hom Felice • From wyuene pyne. 
 
 He warnede watte • his wyf was to blame, so 
 
 pat hire hed was worp a Mark • a?id his hod worp A Grote. 
 
 He chargede Chapmen • to Chasten heore children ; 
 
 Let hem wonte non ei^e ^ while J?at }?ei ben ^onge. 
 
 He preyede Preestes • and Prelates to-gedere, 
 
 pat ])ei prechen f e peple • to preiien hit in hem-seluen — 35 
 
 "And libben as ^e lere|> vs • we wolen loue ow J)e betere." 
 
 And Se]?]?e he Radde Religioun -J^e Rule for to holde — 
 
 "Leste ]?e kyng and his Cou;zseil • ^or Comunes apeire, 
 
 And beo stiward in oure stude * til ^e be stouwet betere. 
 
 And 3e ]xi'i sechep seynt lame* and seintes at Roome, 40 
 
 Sechej? Seint Treupe • for he may sauen ow alle ; 
 
 Qui cum patre et filio ' feire mote you falle. " 
 
 penne Ron Repentaunce * and Rehersed ])is teeme, 
 
 And made William to weope ' \M2Xur wiih his e3en. 
 
 Pernel proud-herte* platte hire to grounde, 45 
 
 And lay longe ar heo lokede • and to vr ladi criede, 
 
 And beo-hi3te to him • pat vs alle maade, 
 
 Heo wolde vn-souwen hire smok * and setten per an here 
 
 Forte fayten hire Flesch ']>a\. Frele was to synne : 
 
 "Schal neuerliht herte me hente ' bote holde me lowe, sa 
 
 And suffre to beo mis-seid — • and so dude I neu^re. 
 
 And nou I con wel meke me • and Merci be-seche 
 
 Of al pat Ichaue I-had • envye in myn herte/' 
 
 Lechour seide "Alias !" * and to vr ladi criede 
 
2 50 DESCRIPTION OF ENVY. [ 
 
 To maken him han Merci * for his misdede, k : 
 
 Bitwene god almihti • and his pore soule, ' 
 
 Wi))-}>at he schulde ]?e seterday * seuen ;er after 'i 
 
 Drinken bote wit/i pe Doke 'and [dynen] but ones. 
 
 Envye wif heui herte • asket afiur schrift, 
 
 And grethche his gultus • bi-ginnep to schewe. eo 
 
 As pale as a pelet • In a palesye he seemede, ' 
 
 I-clo|?ed in A Caurimauri * I cou])e him not discreue ; i 
 
 [A kertil & a courtepy * a knyf be his side ; | 
 
 Of a Freris frokke * were ]>e fore sleuys]. 
 
 As a leek ]>at hedde I-lei3en • longe In ])e sonne, cs ; 
 
 So loked he wAk lene chekes ; * lourede he foule. ] 
 
 His Bodi was Boiled • for wra})|?e he bot his lippes, 
 
 Wro])liche he wrong his fust ' he J^ou^te h'un a-wreke I 
 
 Wi]? werkes or wAk Wordes • whon he sei3 his tyme. ; 
 
 " Venim or vernisch • or vinegre, I trouwe, to 
 
 Walle|j in my wombe * or waxe]?, ich wene. 
 
 I ne mihte mony day don • as a mon ouhte, 
 
 Such wynt in my wombe • waxe]>, er I dy[n]e. ! 
 
 Ichaue a neih3ebor me neih 'I haue anuy^ed h'u?i ofie, i 
 
 Ablamed him be-hynde his bak • to brzhge him in disclauw- 1 
 
 dre, 75 
 And peired him bi my pouwer* I-punissched hi;;z ful ofle, ! 
 
 Bi-lowen him to lordes * to make him leose Seluer, , 
 
 I-don his Frendes ben his fon • wA/i my false tonge ; i 
 
 His grase and his good hap * greue]? me ful sore. I 
 
 Bitwene him and his Meyne ' Ichaue I-Mad wraj?]je, so 
 BoJ>e his lyf and his leome • was lost j^orw my tonge. 
 
 Whon I mette hi;;^ in ]>e Market * ]>at I most hate, j 
 
 Ich heilede him as hendely • [as I his fiend] weore. j 
 
 He is dou^.iore pen I • i dar non harm don him. ' 
 
 Bote hedde I maystrie afid miht * I Morperde hi?7i for 
 
 euere ! ss | 
 Whon I come to ))e churche • and knele bi-fore pe Roode, I 
 
 And scholde prei3e for ]>e peple • as |?e prest vs techej?, ! 
 
DESCRIPTION OF AVARICE. 251 
 
 pe/me I crie vppon my knes * ])at crist ^iue hem serwe 
 
 pat ha)) I-bore a-wei my Bolle * and my brode schete. 
 
 From the Auter I Uirne • myn eii^e, and bi-holde w 
 
 Hou heyne ha]> a newe Cote* and his wyf anofer; 
 
 pewne I wussche hit weore myn • and al |)e wfeb aftz/r. 
 
 Of his leosinge I lauhwe • hit Hke]? me in myn herte ; 
 
 Ac for his wynnynge I wepe ' and weile j^e tyme. 
 
 I deme men J^at don ille * and 3it I do wel worse, as 
 
 P^or I wolde pat vch a wiht • in })is world were mi knaue, 
 
 [And who-so hap more panne I • ])ai angrip myn herte]. 
 
 pus I liue loueles • lyk A luper dogge, 
 
 pat al my breste Bollep * for bitter of my galle ; 
 
 May no Suger so swete • a-swagen hit vnnepe, 100 
 
 Ne no Diopendion • dryue hit from myn herte ; 
 
 ^if schri[f]t schulde hit ]>enne swopen out 'a gret wonder 
 
 hit were/' 
 ''3US, rediliche," qwod Repentau/zce -and Radde him to 
 
 goode, 
 "Serw for heore su/mes * sauep men ful Monye/' 
 "Icham sori," quod Envye • "I ne am but seldene 
 
 oper, 105 
 
 And pat Makep me so mad • for I ne may me venge." 
 penne com Couetyse * I coupe him not discreue, 
 So hungri and so holewe • sire herui him loked. 
 He was bitel-brouwed ' wit/i twei blered ei^en, 
 And lyk a leperne pors ' lullede his chekes ; no 
 
 In A toren Tabart • of twelue Wynter Age ; 
 But ^if a lous coupe lepe • I con hit not I-leue 
 Heo scholde wandre on pat walk • hit was so pred-bare. 
 "Ichaue ben Couetous," quod pis caityf* ''I beknowe hit 
 
 heere ; 
 For sum tyme I Seruede * Simme atte noke, iw 
 
 And was his pliht prentys • his profyt to loke. 
 Furst I leornede to Ly3e "A lessun ortweyne, 
 And wikkedliche for to weie • was myn oper lessun. 
 
252 GLUTTON STARTS TO CHURCH TO CONFESS. 
 
 To Winchestre and to Wych • Ich wente to ]?e Feire 
 Wn/i mony maner marchauwdise 'as my mayster hihte ; 120 
 Bote nedde ]?e grace of gyle * I-gon a-mong my ware, 
 Hit hedde ben vn-sold fis seuen 3er 'so me god helpe ! 
 pe«ne I drou'^ me a-mo;zg f»is drapers • my Donetto leorne, 
 To drawe pe lyste wel along • ]>e lengore hit semede ; 
 Among J?is Riche Rayes • lernde I a Lessun, 125 
 
 Brochede hem wA/i a pak-neelde * a?id pletede hem to- 
 
 gedere, 
 Putte hem in a pressour • and pinnede hem ]?er-Inne 
 Til ten ^erdes o}?er twelue * tolden out ]>rettene. 
 And my Wyf at Westmuwstre • ])a\. Wollene clo]? made, 
 Spak to ]>e spinsters * for to spinne hit softe. m 
 
 pe pound ])at heo peysede [by] • peisede a quartrun more 
 pen myn Auncel dude • whon I weyede treufe. 
 I Bouhte hire Barly • heo breuh hit to sulle ; 
 Peni Ale and piriwhifheo pourede to-gedere 
 For laborers and louh folk * ]>a\. liuen be hem-seluen. 135 
 pe Beste in ])e Bed-chau;7/bre * lay bi ))e wo we. 
 Hose Bu;;^mede ]>ero{ ' Bouhte hit ]>er-after, 
 A Galou;/ for a Grote * God wot, no lasse, 
 Whon hit com in Cuppemel ; • such craftes me vsede. 
 Rose ]>e Regratour • Is hire rihte name ; 1*) 
 
 Heo haj) holden hoxterye • ]?is Elleuene wynter. 
 Bote I swere nou [so}>ely] -pat sunne wel I lete. 
 And neu^re wikkedliche weye • ne fals chaffare vsen. 
 Bote weende to Walsyngh^zm * and my wyf alse. 
 And bidde ])e Rode of Bromholm "brzhge me out of 
 
 dette." 146 
 
 Nou ginne)? ]>e Gloton • for to go to schrifte, 
 And carie]> h'wi to chircheward • his schrift forte telle. 
 pe«ne Betun l^e Breustere * bad him gode morwe. 
 And serpen heo asked of him * " Whoder ]?at he wolde ?" 
 " To holi chirche," quod he • "for to here Masse 150 
 
 And sej)))en I-chule ben I-schriuen * and sunge no more." 
 
V 
 
 INTERIOR OF A BEER-HOUSE. 253 
 
 *'Ichaue good ale, gossib," quod heo • ''gloten, woltou 
 
 asaye ?"' 
 " Hastou ou^t I |?i pors/' quod he • " eny hote spices ?" 
 " ^e, glotun, gossip," quod heo • " god wot, ful goode ; 
 I haue peper and piane • and a pound of garlek, 155 
 
 A Fer}>i«g-wor)) of Fenel-seed * for ]>\s Fastyng dayes. " 
 pene ge]> Gloton in • and grete o}?us after ; 
 Sesse ])e souters wyf * sat on ]>e Benche, 
 Watte ])e warinar • and his wyf bof e, 
 
 Tomkyn j^e Tinkere ' and tweyne of his knaues, ico 
 
 Hikke ]?e hakeney mon • and hogge ]>e neldere, 
 Clarisse of Cokkes lone • and ])q Clerk of j^e churche, 
 Sire Pers of pridye ' and pernel of Flaundres, 
 Dauwe )?e disschere * and a doseyn o]?ere. 
 [AJ Ribibor, [a] Ratoner * a Rakere of chepe, les 
 
 A Rop^re, a Redyng-kyng • and Rose pe disschere, 
 Godfrei of Garlesschire • and Griffin ])e walsche, 
 And of vp-holders an hep • erly bi ])q morwe 
 3iue ]>e gloton wzU good wille • good ale to honsel. 
 penne Clement ])e Cobelere ' caste of his cloke, uo 
 
 And atte newe Feire * he leyde hire to sulle ; 
 And Hikke ])e Ostiler * hutte his hod aftur. 
 And bad bette fe Bocher • ben on his bi-syde. 
 per weore chapmen I-chose * ]>e chaflfare to preise ; 
 Hose hedde |^e hod ■ schulde haue Amendes. ns 
 
 pei Risen vp Raply • and Rouneden to-gedere, 
 And preiseden J?e peniwor])z/s * and pariedefi bi hem- 
 
 seluen ; 
 per weore;? ofes an hep • hose ]jat hit herde, 
 pei cou|>e not bi heore concience • a-corde to gedere. 
 Til Robyn J^e Rop^re * weore Rad forte a-ryse, m 
 
 And nempned for a noumpere ' fat no de-bat neore, 
 [for he schulde prase }>e peny worses • as hym good 
 
 ]>ou3t]. 
 pe/zne Hikke ]>e Ostiler • hedde \>e cloke, 
 
2 54 GLUTTOxN SWILLS A GALLON AND A GILL. 
 
 In Couenaunt ]mt Clemewt * schulde ]>e Cuppe fulle, 
 And habbe hikkes hod ]>e ostiler ' and hold h'un wel I- 
 
 seruet ; iss 
 
 And he Ipal repente]? RaJ^est * schulde arysen aftur, 
 And grete;^ Sir gloten • wz't/z a galun of ale. 
 per was lau^whing and loteriwg • and *' let go J>e cuppe ;'* 
 Eargeyns and Beuerages ■ bi-gonne to aryse, 
 And seeten so til Euensong • And songen sum while, iso 
 Til Gloten hedde I-gloupet * A Galoun and a gille. 
 He pissede a potel * In a pa/er-nos/er while, 
 And Bleuh Jje Ronde Ruwet • atte Rugge-bones ende, 
 pat alle ]>at herde ]>e horn * heolden heore neose after, 
 And weschte pat hit weore I-wipet • wzU a wesp of 
 
 Firsen. 195 
 
 He hedde no strengjje to stonde • til he his staf hedde ; 
 pe«ne gon he for to go ' lyk A gleo-monnes bicche, 
 Sum tyme asyde 'and sum tyme arere, 
 As hose lei}? lynes • to [lacchej \w\]> Foules. 
 Whon he drouh to ]'e dore • pen dimmede his ei3en, 200 
 He prompelde atte prexwolde • and preuh to ]>e grouwde. 
 [Clement f»e coblere * cau^te glotouw by ]>e mydle, 
 And for to lyfte hym aloft • leide hym on his knees ; 
 And glotou« was a gret cherl • and grym in pe lyftynge, 
 And cowhede vp a cawdel • in dememis lappe, 205 
 
 pat ]>e hungriest hound * of hertforde schire 
 Ne durst lape of |>at laueyne • so vnloveli it smakith]. 
 pat wzU al pe wo of pis world • his wyf and his wenche 
 Beeren him hom to his bed • and brouhten him per-Inne. 
 And after al pis surfet • an Accesse he hedde, 210 
 
 pat he slepte Setz^rday^z/z^/Sone/zday • til son/ze wente to reste. 
 penne he wakede of his wynk • and wypede his ei^en ; 
 pe furste word p^t he spac [wasj ' " wher is pe Cuppe?" 
 His wyf warnede him po • of wikkednesse and oi^ sinne. 
 penne was he a-schomed, ]>at schrewe • and schraped his 
 
 eren, 216 
 
AND REPENTS ; SLOTH CONFESSES HIS SINS.255 
 
 And gon to grede grimliche 'and gret deol to make 
 
 For his wikkede lyf 'pat he I-hued hedde. ; 
 
 For hung7/r opev for Furst • I make myn A-vou, f ' 
 
 Schal neuer [fysch] on Frydai • defyen in my mawe, 
 
 Er Abstinence myn Aunte 'haue I-3iue me leue ; 220 \ 
 
 And :^\i Ichaue I-hated hire • al my lyf tyme/' ^ 
 
 Sleufe for serwe • fel doun I-s\vowene 
 
 Til vigilate |>e veil * fette water at his ei^en, 
 
 And flatte on his face • and faste on him cri3ede, 
 
 And seide, ' ' war pe for wonhope • \ai Wol \q bi-traye. 225 ; 
 
 ' Icham sori for my sunnes' * sei to ]?i-seluen, 
 
 And bet ]n-self on J>e Breste 'and bidde god of grace, 
 
 For nis no gult her so gret • his IMerci nis wel more." ; 
 
 pe;me sat sleu]?e vp • and sikede sore, j 
 
 And made a-vou bi-fore god • for his foule sleuf^e ; 230 ' 
 
 "Schal no sonenday]?isseuen ^er '(bote seknesse hit make), , 
 
 pat I ne schal do me ar day ' to fe d[e]ore churche, 
 
 And here Matins and Masse • as 1 a Monk were. 
 
 Schal non ale after mete ' holde me })ennes, 
 
 Til ichaue Euensong herd • I beo-hote to J)e Rode. 235 
 
 And :5it I-chulle ^elden a^eyn • ^if I so muche haue, 
 
 Al )?at I wikkedliche won • sej^j^e I wit hade. 
 
 And fauh my Ifylode lakke 'letten I nulla 
 
 pat vche mon schal habben his ' er ich hewne wende : i 
 
 And wzU ]?e Residue and\^ remenauwt ' (bi ]?e Rode of 
 
 Chester ! ) . 240 I 
 
 I schal seche seynt Treu}>e * er I seo Rome !" 1 
 
 Robert ^e Robbour • on Reddiie he lokede, 1 
 
 And for ];er nas not Wher-wzt/z • he wepte ful sore. .1 
 
 But ^it l^e sunfol schrewe • seide to him-seluen : 
 "Crist, l^at vppon Caluarie "on ))e Cros di3edest, 245 
 
 po Dismas my broj^er * bi-sou^te ]?e of grace, i 
 
 And heddest ]\Ierci of ]?at mon • for Memejiio sake, j 
 
 pi will worj? vppon me ' as Ich haue wel deseruet | 
 
 To haue helle for eu^re •3if j^at hope neore. I 
 
256 THE PENITENTS SET OUT TO FIND TRUTH. 
 
 So rewe on me, Robert * ]>at no Red haue, 250 
 
 Ne neuere weene to wynne 'for Craft pat I knowe. 
 
 Bote for ]n muchel Merci * mitigacion I be-seche ; 
 
 Dampne me not on domes day • for I dude so ille." 
 
 Ak what fel of pis Feloun • I con not feire schewe, 
 
 But wel Ich wot he wepte faste * watz^tr \wi\/i his ei:5en, 255 
 
 And knouhlechede his gult • to Crist ^it eft-sones, 
 
 pat Penilencia is [pike "he] schulde polissche newe, 
 
 And lepe wkh him ouerlond 'al his lyf tyme, 
 
 For he ha|> lei^en bi latro ' lucifers brother. 
 
 A pousent of Men J>o • prongen to-geders, 200 
 
 Weopyng and weylyng • for heore wikkede dedes, 
 
 Cri^inge vpward to Crist * and to his clene moder 
 
 To haue grace to seche seinttreupe "godlene pel so mote ! 
 
 PaSSUS VI. 
 
 THE PENITENTS SET OUT JN SEARCH OF TRUTH 
 —THE WAY DESCRIBED BY PIERS THE PLOUGH- 
 MAN. 
 
 [Now riden pis folk *& walken on fote 
 
 To seche pat seint • in selcoupe londis]. 265 
 
 Bote ])er were fewe men so wys ' p^t coupe pe wei pider, 
 
 Bote bustelyng forp as bestes 'ou^r valeyes and hulles, 
 
 [for while pei wente her^ owen wille "pei wente alle amys]. 
 
 Til [hit] was late and longe ' pat pei a Leod metten, 
 
 Apparayled as a Palmere • In pilgrimes wedes. 270 
 
 He bar a bordun I-bounde • wip a brod lyste, 
 
 In A wepe-bondes wyse • I-wripen aboute. 
 
 A Bagge and a Bolle • he bar bi his syde ; 
 
 An hundred of ampolles • on his hat seeten, 
 
 Signes of Synay • and Schelles of Galys ; m 
 
 Moni Cros on his cloke • and kei3es of Rome, 
 
THEY MEET A PALMER ; PIERS APPEARS. 257 
 
 And ])e vernicle bi-fore • for men schulde him knowe, 
 And seo be his signes • whom he souht hedde. 
 pis Folk fraynede him feire • horn whe;zne ])at he coome ? 
 "From Synay," he seide, ' " and from the Sepulcre ; 280 
 From Bethleem and Babiloyne • I haue ben in bo]>e, 
 In Ynde and in Assye 'and in mony ofer places. 
 36 mouwe seo be my Signes • ])at sitte}? on myn hat, 
 pat I haue walked ful wyde * In weete and in druye, 
 And souht goode seyntes • for my soule hele. " 295 
 
 *' Knowest })ou ouht A Corseynt • Men callej) Seynt 
 
 Treupe ? 
 Const ])ou wissen vs ]>e wey • wher }?at he dwellep?" 
 ** Nay, so God glade me ! ' • seide ]>e gome I>enne, 
 " Sauh I neuere Palmere * wA/i pyk ne \xit/i schrippe 
 Such a seint seche 'bote now in })is place/' 200 
 
 " Peter 1" quod a Plou3-Mon * and putte forp his hed, 
 *' I knowe him as kuyndeliche • as Clerk do]? his bokes ; 
 Clene Concience and wit • [kende] me to his place, 
 And dude enseure me se]>))e • to serue him for euere. 
 Boj^e to sowen and to setten • while I swynke mihte, 295 
 I haue ben his felawe * lp\s fiftene wynter ; 
 Bofe I-sowed his seed • and suwed his beestes, 
 And eke I-kept his Corn * I-caried hit to house, 
 I-dyket and I-doluen • I-don what he hihte, 
 Wtl/2-lnnen and wzt/zouten • I-wayted his prf^fyt ; 300 
 
 per nis no laborer in J)is leod • J)at he loue]> more, 
 For )?auh I Sigge hit my-self * I-serue him to paye. 
 I haue myn hure of him wel • and operwhile more ; 
 He is pe presteste payere * pat pore men habbe]> ; 
 He wzl/z-halt non hyne his huire • ]yat he hit na}> at euen. 
 He is as louh as A lomb • louelich of speche, sos 
 
 And 3if 36 wolle]? I-wite • wher )>at he dwellep, 
 I wol wissen ow fe wey* hom to his place." 
 "Ye, leue pers," q«od pis palmers '^^z^ prohtden him 
 huire. 
 
258 HE DESCRIBES THE WAY TO TRUTH. 
 
 " Nai, hi ]>e ipenl of my soule," qz^od pers * and bigon to 
 swere, sio 
 
 " I nolde fonge a ferping • for seynt Thomas schrine ! 
 Treu]?e wolde loue me pe lasse • a gret while after ! 
 Bote 36 ])at wendep to him ' ])\s is ]>e wei pider: 
 ^e mote go ]>orw mekenesse • bofe Mon and wyf, 
 Til ^e come in-to Concience * pat crist knowe pe so]?e sis 
 pat ^e loiiep him leuere * j>en ]?e lyf in oure hertes, 
 And j>e;/ne oure neihebors next • In none wyse apeire 
 Operweys pen pou woldest * men wrou^ten to pi-seluen. 
 So Bouwep forp bi a brok • beo-boxum-of-speche, 
 [Forp til ^e fynde a forde * ^oz^/'-fadres-honoureth] ; 320 
 
 Wadep in pat water • wasschep ow wel pere, 
 And 36 schul lepe pe lihtloker • al oure lyf tyme. 
 Sone schaltou penne I-seo • swere-not-but-pt'u-haue-neode- 
 And-nomeliche-In-Idel- * pe-nome-of-God-Almihti. 
 penne schul ^q come bi a Croft • but cum ^e not ])er- 
 Inne ; 325 
 
 pe Croft hette coueyte-not- • Me«nes-catel-ne-heore-wyues- 
 Ne-non-of-heore-seruauns- * pat-nuy^en-hem-mihte ; 
 Loke pou breke no B0U3 p<?re • but ^if hit beo pin owne. 
 Twei stokkes ])er stondep • but stunt pou not pere, 
 pei hetten, sle-not, ne-stel-not • stryk forp bi hem bope ; 330 
 Lef hem on pi luft half* loke hem not aftur, 
 And hold wel pin haly-day * euere til euen. 
 pe;me schaltou Blenchen at a brok • ber-no-fals-witnesse, 
 He is frettet w/'t/z-Inne/z wA/i Floreyns • and opes wel 
 
 monye ; 
 Loke pou plokke no plonte per • for p^ril of pi soule. 335 
 pe«ne schaltou [se] sei-sop- • so hit-beo-to-done- 
 And-loke-pat-pou-ly^e-not- • for-no-monnes-bidyng. 
 penne schaltou come to a Court • Cleer as pe Sonne, 
 pe Mot is of Merci * pe maner al abouten, 
 And alle pe walles bep of wit • to holde wil pifroute ; 340 
 pe Carnels bep of Cristendam • pe kuynde to saue, 
 
DESCRIPTION OF THE TOWER OF TRUTH. 259 
 
 Brutaget wii/i ]'e bileeue * wher-j^onv we moten beo sauet. 
 
 AUe j^e houses beo]> I-hulef Halles and Chaumbres, 
 
 \y\]> no led bote wi't/z loue- • as-Bre)>eren-of-o-\vombe. 
 
 pe Tour ])er treuj^e is Inne * I-set Is aboue ]>e sonne, 345 
 
 He may do wi'i/i ]>e day-sterre * what him deore lyke]? ; 
 
 Deth dar not do * ])\ng ]?at he defende]?. 
 
 Grace hette }?e ^ate-ward • A good mon forsope, 
 
 His mon hette a-Mende-pou 'for mony men h'wi knowe]) ; 
 
 Tel him ]?is tokene * for treuj^e wot ]?e so}?e : 350 
 
 'I p(?rformede penau;/ce * pat ]>e prest me en-Ioynede ; 
 
 I am sori for my sunnes * and so schal I euere 
 
 Whon I ])enke ])er-on * pau^ I weore a pop^.' 
 
 Bidde a-Mende [-J'ou] Meken him ' to his Mayster ones, 
 
 To Wynne vp pe wiket-^at * pa.t ])e wey schutte, 355 
 
 po ]?at Adam and Eue • eeten heore bone ; 
 
 For he ha)? j^e keye of pQ cliket ' |7au3 pe kyng slepe. 
 
 And ^if grace pe grau^te * to gon in in pis wyse, 
 
 pou schalt seo treu|)e him-self * sitten in |)in herte. 
 
 pe;me loke pat pou loue him wel * and his lawe holde ; seo 
 
 Bote beo wel I- war of wra}j]?e * [}>at wykkide] Schrewe, 
 
 For he haj) Envye to him * pat [in pyn herte sittep ;] 
 
 And puitep for}? pruide * to preisen pi-seluen. 
 
 pe boldnesse of pi benfes * blendep pin ei^en, 
 
 And so worpestou I-driuen out * and pe dore I-closet, ses 
 
 I-kei3et and I-kliketed • to [kepe] pe per-oute ; 
 
 Hapliche, an Hundred ^er • er pou eft entre. 
 
 pus maihtou leosen his loue * to leten wel bi pi-seluen, 
 
 Bote gete hit a^eyn bi grace * and bi no 3ift elles. 
 
 Ak per beop seue?^ susiren • pat seruen treupe eu^re, 370 
 
 And ben porters at posternes • pat to pe place longen. 
 
 pat on hette Abstinence • And Humilitie a-noper, 
 
 Charite And Chastite • beop tweyne ful Choyse Maidenes, 
 
 Pacience and Pees • Muche peple helpen, 
 
 Largesse pe ladi * ledep in ful monye. sts 
 
 Bote hose is sib to pis sustren • so me god helpe ! 
 
26o TEMPERANCE IN EATING ENJOINED. 
 
 Is wonderliche wel-comen * and feire vnderfonge. 
 And bote ^e ben sibbe • to su;;zme of ])qos seuene, 
 Hit is ful hard, bi myn hed ! • eny of o\v alle 
 To gete in-goynge at j^at ^at • bote grace beo ]?e more." aso 
 "Bi Crist,'' qua]7 a Cutte-pors • " I haue no kun J)ere !" 
 "No," qua]? an Apeward * "for noiit J>at I knowe !" 
 " I-wis," qua)? a waferer • " wust I ]?is for sofa, 
 Schulde I neu^re for])ere a fote • for no freres pr^chinge." 
 "3US," quaj) pers ])e ]7lou3-mon 'and p"r<?chede hire to 
 goode, 3S5 
 
 ' Merci is a Mayden }?er * and ha)? miht ou^r hem alle ; 
 Heo is sib to alle synful men • an hire sone alse ; 
 And )7orw )?e help of hem two * (hope ))ou non o)?er), 
 pou mai3t gete gr^ce ])er ' so ]?«t ]>ou [go] bi-tyme." 
 
 Passus VII. V. 240-311 
 
 HUNGER ENJOINS UPON PIERS, TEMPERANCE IN 
 EATING— THE VARIOUS FOODS OF THE POOR 
 ENUMERATED— THE DISCONTENT CAUSED BY 
 PROSPERITY. 
 
 "I preye ]>e," qwod pers* " par Charite, ^if )?ou Conne 390 
 Eny lyf of leche Craft • lere hit me, my deore. 
 For summe of my seruau/zs • beo)? seke o))er-whiIe, 
 Of alle |?e wike heo Worche)? not • so heor wombe ake)?.'" 
 " I wot wel," quod Hungur * "What seknesse hem eile)?, 
 pei han I-Mau«get ouur muche * ]>a[. make)? hem grone 
 ofte. 395 
 
 Ac Ich hote ]>e, " quod Hungur ' ' ' and )?ou )?in hele wylne, 
 pat ]>o\i drynke no dai • til )?ou haue dynet sumwhat; 
 Ete not, Ich hote )?e * til hunger )?e take, 
 And sende )?e sum of his sauce • to sauer )?e )?e betere ; 
 Keep sum til soper tyme • And [sit] )?ou not to Longe, 400 
 A-Rys vy ar appetyt * habbe I-3eten his Fulle. 
 
THE VARIOUS FOODS OF THE POOR. 261 
 
 Let not sir Surfet -sitten at ]?i Bord ; 
 
 Loue him not, for he is a lechour • and Hkerous of Tonge, 1 
 
 And aftur mony Metes • his Mawe is a-longet. ' 
 
 And ^if }70u di^ete pe |7us • I dar legge bope myn Eres, 406 
 
 pat'Fisyk schal his Forred hod * for his [foode] sulle. 
 
 And eke his cloke of Calabre • \\i\h knappes of Gold, 
 
 And beo Fayn, be my Fei]? • his Fisyk to lete, 
 
 And leorne to labre wij? lond • leste lyflode Faile ; 
 
 per beoJ> mo ly^ers J>en leches • vr lord hem amende ! 410 1 
 
 pei don men dy^en J7oru3 heor drinke • er destenye wolde." 
 
 " Bi seint Poul !" 0^1106. pers * "]>eos beo]> pr^phitable 
 
 wordes ! 1 
 
 pis is a loueli lesson * vr lord hit J^e for-3elde I ] 
 
 Wend nou whon ]n wille is ' Wei ]>e beo for eu^re !" I 
 
 " I beo-hote |>e,'" (\uodi hungur • " heonnes nul I wende «6 ; 
 
 Er I haue I-dynet bi ]>is day * and I-dronke bofe." ; 
 
 "I haue no peny/' o^uod. pers ' " Poletes to bugge, ! 
 
 Nouper gees ne grys * bote twey grene cheeses, 
 And a fewe Cruddes and Craym • and a j>erf Cake, 
 And a lof of Benes and Bren • I-Bake for my Children. ^> 
 And I sigge, bi my soule • I haue no salt Bacon, . \ 
 
 Ne no Cokeneyes, bi Crist • Colopus to maken. 
 
 Bot I haue porettes a7id percyl 'and moni Colplontes i 
 
 And eke a Cou, and a Calf "and a Cart-]\Iare 
 To drawe a-feld my donge • Whil pe drouhj?e laste]>. 43^ 
 Bi pis lyflode I mot lyuen 'til lammasse tyme : ! 
 
 Bi \2X, Ich hope forte haue • heruest in my Croft ; j 
 
 pe;2ne may I dihte \\ dyner * as f>e deore lyke|>." I 
 
 Al ])e pore peple • pese-coddes fetten, \ 
 
 Bake Benes in Bred • ))ei brouhten in heor lappes, 420 | 
 
 Chibolles, Cheef mete • and ripe chiries monye, | 
 
 And proferde pers ])is p/'^sent • to plese wkh hungur. • ! 
 
 Honger eet ]ns in haste • and asked aftur more ! 
 
 pewne )>is folk for fere ' fetten him monye 
 Poretes, and Peosen * for pei him plese wolden ; 435 
 
262 THE WELL-FED DEMAND HIGH WAGES. 
 
 Fro;;^ \>at tyme ])ai pulke weore eten * take he schulde his leue 
 Til hit to heruest hi3ede- ]mt newe com com to chepynge. 
 penne was ]>at folk fayn • and fedde hunger 3eorne 
 WA/i good Ale, and glotonye • and gart him to slepe. 
 And ])0 nolde ]>e wastor worche'but wandren aboute, 4m 
 Ne no Beggere eten Bred * j^at Benes Inne coome, 
 Bote Coket and Cler Matin * an of clene whete ; 
 Ne non halfpeny Ale 'In none wyse drynke, 
 Bote of]>e Beste and ]>e Brouneste • ptzt Brewesters sullen. 
 Laborers ]>at haue no lond • to liuen on Bote heore honden, 
 Deyne not to dyne a day • niht-olde wortes. 4w 
 
 Mai no peny Ale hem paye * ne no pece of Bacun, 
 Bote hit weore Fresch Flesch • or elles Fisch I-Fri^et, 
 Bo))e chaud and pluschaud • for chele of heore Mawe. 
 Bote he beo heihliche I-huret "elles wol he chide, 450 
 
 pat he was werkmon I-wrou3t • vvarie \>c tyme, 
 And Corse ^eine pe kyng'and al his Counseil afiur, 
 Suche lawes to loke* laborers to chaste. 
 Ac while hunger was Mayster heer * wolde per non chyde, 
 Ne strme a3eyn pe statues* so steorneliche he lokede. 405 
 I warne 30U, alle werk-men • winne]? while 36 mowe. 
 Hunger hiderward a3eyn • hi3ej? him 3eorne. 
 He woie a-wake |>orw watur * )?e wastours alle, 
 Er Fyue 3er ben folfult • such Famyn schal a-Ryse 
 porw Flodes and foul weder * Fruites schul fayle ; 400 
 
 And so seij) [Saturne] • and sent vs to warne. 
 
 Passus VIII. w. 160-187. 
 
 " DO-WELL" IS BETTER THAN THE POPE'S PAR- 
 DONS AND INDULGENCES. 
 
 Now ha]) ]>Q pope pouwer • pardoun to grau/zte, 
 pe peple whk-ouie penauwce • to passe to loye. 
 
''DO-WELL" IS BETTER THAN PARDONS. 263 
 
 pis is a lef of vre bileeue • as lettret men vs teche]?, 
 
 Quodcu7tque ligaueris super ierram, erit ligatum el in cells. 465 
 
 And so bileeue I lelly ' (vr lord forbeode hit elles I) 
 
 pat p^rdou;z and penau/^ce • aud preyers don sauen 
 
 Soules fat han sunget • seuen si)?es dedlich. 
 
 Bote trustene to Trienals • treuly me jjinke]? 
 
 Is not so syker for ]?e soule • sertes, as do-wel. 470 
 
 For-]?i I rede ^ow Renkes • ])at Riche ben on eor]?e, 
 
 Vppon trust of oure tresour • Trienals to haue, 
 
 Beo ^e neuer )>e Baldore • to Breke pe ten hestes ; 
 
 And nomeliche, 3e Meires • and ^e Maister luges, 
 
 pat han ])e welpe of pis world • [&] for wyse men ben 
 
 holden, 
 To purchasen ptzrdou;^ • and J^e popes Bulles. 476 
 
 At ))e dredful day of dom • \er dede schullen a-rysen, 
 And comen alle bi-fore crist * and a-Cou;ztes 3elden, 
 How \o\x laddest \'\ lyf • and his lawe keptest, 
 What \o\x dudest day bi day * J>e Doom J^e wol rehersen ; 430 
 A powhe ful of p^rdou« \er • wilh Pr^'uincials lettres, 
 pauh \o\i be fou^zden in Frat^rnite • a-mong \& foure Or- 
 
 dres, • 
 
 And habbe Indulgence I-doubled * bote Dowel |>e helpe, 
 I nolde ^eue for J)i pardoun • one pye hele ! 
 For]7i I cou;/seiIe alle cr/stene * to crie crist merci, 435 
 
 And Marie his Moder • to beo mene bi-twene, 
 pat God ^iue vs grace * er we gon hennes, 
 Such werkes to worche * while ]>at we ben here, 
 pat aftur vr dep day • Dowel reherce, 
 pat atte day of dom • we duden as he us hi3te. 49o 
 
SELECTIONS 
 
 FROM 
 
 PIERCE THE PLOUGHMANS CREDE. 
 
 DESCRIPTION OF A DOMINICAN CONVENT AND 
 A FAT FRIAR. 
 
 (vv. 153-267.) I 
 
 pANNE ]70U3t y to frayne ]>e first * of pis foure ordirs, ; 
 
 And presede to ]>e prechoures * to proven here wille. j 
 
 [Ich] hi3ede to her house • to herken of more ; : 
 
 And whan y cam to ]>at court ' y gaped aboute. 1 
 
 Swich a bild bold, y-buld • opon er])e hei3te 6 ] 
 
 Say i nou^t in certeine • s\])]>e a longe tyme. i 
 
 Y ^emede vpon ])at house • & lerne ]>eron loked, j 
 
 Whou3 fe }?ileres weren y-peynt • and pulched ful clen^, i 
 
 And queynteli i-coruen * \vi]> curiouse knottes, ] 
 
 Wi)) wyndowes well y-wrou^t • wide vp o-lofte. 10 
 And ]>anne y entrid in * and even-forf went, 
 And all was walled ]>dt wone • J?ou3 it wid were, 
 Wi)) posternes in pryuytie • to pasen when hem liste ; 
 Orche3ardes and erberes • euesed well clene, 
 
 .4;?;/ a curious cros • craftly entayled, is ^ 
 
 Wif tabernacles y-ti3t * to toten all abou en 1 
 
 pe pris of a plou3-lond • of penyes so rounde ' 
 
 To aparaile J>at pyler • were pure lytel. j 
 
 panne y munte me for]> • ]>e mynstre to knowen, j 
 
 And a-waytede a woon • wonderlie well y-beld, so 1 
 
 WiJ? arches on eueriche half • & belliche y-corven, j 
 
DESCRIPTION OF A DOMINICAN CONVENT. 265 
 
 WiJ) crochetes on corners * \\i]> knottes of golde, 
 Wyde wyndowes y-wrou^t • y-written full fikke, 
 Schynen wi]? schapen scheldes * to schewen aboute, 
 Wif> merkes of marchauntes * y-medled bytwene, ss 
 
 Mo |?an twenty and two * twyes y-no«mbred. 
 per is none heraud ])at ha]? • half swich a rolle, 
 Ri^t as a rageman • ha]? rekned hem newe. 
 Tombes opon tabernacles * tyld opon lofte, 
 Housed in hirnes • harde set abouten, 30 
 
 Of armede alabaustre • clad for ])e nones, 
 [Made vpon marbel * uz many miner wyse, 
 Knyght^x in her conisant^^j^ • clad for]je nones,] 
 All it semed seyntes • y-sacred opon er])e ; 
 And louely ladies y-wrou3t • leyen by her sydes 36 
 
 In many gay garment^j- • ])ai weren gold-beten. 
 P0U3 \>e tax of ten ^er • were trewly y-gadered, 
 Nolde it nou3t maken Ipat hous • half, as y trowe. 
 panne kam I to ]>at cloister • & gaped abouten 
 Whou3 it was pilered and peynt • & portred well clene, « 
 All y-hyled wi}) leed * lowe to ]>e stones, 
 And y-paued wi]? peynt til • iche poynte after o]>er ; 
 Wif kundites of clene tyn * closed all aboute, 
 \V\]) lauoures of latun • louelyche y-greithed. 
 I trowe pe gaynage of ])e ground • in a gret schire 45 
 
 Nolde aparaile ]mt place • 00 poynt til other ende. 
 panne was ]>e chaptire-hous wrou3f as a greet chirche, 
 Coruen and couered • and queyntliche entayled ; 
 WiJ> semlich selure * y-set on lofte ; 
 
 As a parlement-hous ' y-peynted aboute. 50 
 
 panne ferd y into fraytour • and fond ])ere an o])er, 
 An halle for an hey^ kinge * an housholde to holden, 
 Wi]7 brode hordes aboute • y-benched wel clene, 
 WiJ? windowes of glas • wrou3t as a Chirche. 
 panne walkede y ferrer • & went all abouten, 66 
 
 And sei3 halles full hy3e • & houses full noble, 
 
 12 
 
266 A FAT DOMINICAN FRIAR. 
 
 Chambers wi]? chymneyes • & Chapells gaie ; 
 And kychens for an hy^e kinge • in castells to holden, 
 And her dortour y-di^te * wi]> dores ful stronge ; 
 
 Fermery and fraitur • with fele mo houses, eo 
 And all strong ston wall • sterne opon hei]?e, 
 W']]) gaie garites & grete • & iche hole y-glased ; 
 l^And o))^re] houses y-nowe • to herberwe j^e queene. 
 And :;et )>ise bilderes wilne beggen • a bagg-ful of wheate 
 
 Of a pure pore man • ]>at maie one])e paie es 
 Half his rente in a ^er • and half ben behynde ! 
 
 panne turned y a^en * whan y hadde all y-toted, j 
 
 And fond in a freitour • a frere on a benche, ! 
 
 A greet cherl & a grym • growen as a tonne, \ 
 
 Wi|} a face as fat * as a full bledder, to j 
 
 Blowen bretfuil of bre)? • & as a bagge honged J 
 
 On bo}>en his chekes, & his chyn • wi]> a chol lollede, | 
 
 As greet as a gos eye • growen all of grece ; * 
 
 p«2t all wagged his fleche * as a quyk myre. i 
 
 His cope pat biclypped him • wel clene was it folden, 75 j 
 
 Of double worstede y-dy^t • doun to ]>e hele ; I 
 
 His kyrtel of clene whijt • clenlyche y-sewed ; ■ 
 
 Hyt was good y-now of ground * greyn for to beren. ' \ 
 
 I haylsede ])al herdeman * & hendliche y saide, ; 
 
 *'Gode syre, for Codes loue * canstou me grai]? tellen so j 
 
 To any worpely wij^t • ]>at. [wissen] me coupe ] 
 
 Whou y schulde conne my Crede * Crist for to folowe, j 
 
 pat leuede lelliche him-self * & lyuede ]>er2Lher, \ 
 
 pat feynede non falshede • but fully Crist suwede ? < 
 
 For sich a certeyn man • syker wold y trosten, es \ 
 
 pat he wolde telle me ])e trew)>e * and turne to none oper. j 
 And an Austyn pis ender dale • egged me faste ; 
 
 pat he wolde techen me wel * he ply^t me his treupe, I 
 
 And seyde me, ' serteyne * sy]>en Crist died | 
 
 Oure ordir was [euellesj * & erst y-founde.' '' m ' 
 
 " Fyrst, felawe !" qua]? he * " fy on his pilche ! ■ 
 
 / 
 
THE POOR PLOUGHMAN AND HIS FAMILY. 267 
 
 He is but abortijf • eked wi]? cloutes ! 
 
 He holde]> his ordynaunce • wipe hores and jjeues, 
 
 And purchase]? hem pryuileges * wi|) penyes so rounde ; 
 
 It is a pur pardoners craft ■ proue & asaye ! % 
 
 For haue )>ei ])i money * a mone}> pi^rafier, 
 
 Certes, ))ei3 ]?ou come a3en * he nvl pe nou^t knowen. 
 
 But, felawe, our foundement • was first of |?e o]?ere, 
 
 And we ben founded fuUiche * wiJ)-outen fayntise ; 
 
 A fid we ben clerkes y-cnowen • cunnynge in scole, 100 
 
 Proued in procession • by processe of lawe. 
 
 Of oure ordre ]>t'r he]> • bichopes wel manye, 
 
 Seyntes on sundry stedes * ]>at sufifreden harde ; 
 
 And we ben proued }>e prijs * of popes at Rome, ' 
 
 And oi^ gretest degre * as godspelles telle]?." 105 
 
 " A ! syre," qua]> y ]7anne • " Jjou seyst a gret wonder, . i 
 
 Si})en Crist seyd hym-*self * to all his disciples, 
 
 ' W/ii'ch of 30U pat is most • most schal he werche, \ 
 
 And who is goer byforne • first schal he seruen.' ' 
 
 And se}'de, * he sawe satan • sytten full hey3e no 
 
 And ful lowe ben y-leyd ;' • in lyknes he tolde, , 
 
 ]>a\. in pouernesse of spyrit * is spedfullest hele, 
 
 And hertes of heynesse * harme}> ])e soule. 
 
 And ]?^rfore, frere, fare well • here fynde y but pride ; 
 
 Y preise nou3t ]n preching • but as a pure myte." ns 
 
 j 
 
 THE POOR PLOUGHMAN AND HIS FAMILY— HIS ' 
 
 OPINION OF THE FRIARS. 
 
 vv. 418-471. 
 
 panne turned y me for})e * and talked to my-selue \ 
 
 Of fe falshede of t>is folk • whou fei]jles they [weren] 
 
 And as y wente be \q waie * wepynge for sorowe, 
 
 [I] sei3 a sely man me by • opon ])e plow hongen \ 
 
 His cote was of a cloute '\ai cary was y-called, m 
 
268 THE POOR PLOUGHMAN AND HIS FAMILY. 
 
 His hod was full of holes • & his heer oute, 
 
 Wip his knopped schon • clouted full ]>ykke ; 
 
 His ton toteden out * as he pQ londe treddede, 
 
 His hosen ouerhongen his hokschynes * on eueriche a 
 
 side, 
 Al beslombred in fen • as he ])e plow folwede ; m 
 
 Twey myteynes, as mete • maad all of cloutes ; 
 pe fingers weren for-werd • & ful of fen honged. 
 pis whit waselede in pa [fen] • almost to ])e ancle, 
 Foure rof eren hym by-forn • ]>^t feble were [worsen] ; 
 Men my3te reken ich a ryb • so reufull pey weren. iso 
 
 His wijf walked him wi)? • wi]? a longe gode, 
 In a cutted cote * cutted full hey3e, 
 Wrapped in a wynwe schete • to weren hire fro weders, 
 Barfote on |>e bare ijs • pat pe blod folwede. 
 Afid 2l\. pe londes ende laye * a litell crom.-bolle, m 
 
 And peron lay a litell childe • lapped in cloutes, 
 And tweyne of tweie ^eres olde • opon a-nop^r syde, 
 And alle pey songen o songe * pa: sorwe was to heren ; 
 pey crieden alle o cry • a careful! note. 
 pe sely man si3?de sore, & seide • " children, bepstille !" iw 
 pis man loked opon me ' & leet pe plow stonden, 
 And seyde, " sely man, why sy^est pou so harde ? 
 jifpe lakke lijflode • lene pe ich will 
 Swich good as God hap sent • go we, leue broper.'' 
 Y saide panne, " naye, sire • my sorwe is wel more ; 145 
 For y can nou3t my Crede • y kare well harde ; 
 For y can fynden no man • pat fully byleuep. 
 To techen me pe hey^e weie • & p^rfore I wepe. 
 Foryhaue [fonded] pe freers * ofpe foure orders. 
 For pere I wende haue wist • but now my wit lakkep ; iw 
 And all my hope was on hem • & myn herte also ; 
 But pei ben fully feiples * and pe fend suep. " 
 •'A 1 broper," quap he po ■ " beware of po foles ! 
 For Crist seyde him-selfe * ' of swiche y 30U warne/ 
 
HIS OPINION OF THE FRIARS. 269 
 
 And false pro fetes in ]?e fei]? * he fulliche hem calde, 155 
 
 ' In vesiimenils ouiinn ' but onlie wi]7-inne 
 
 pei ben wilde wer-wolues ' \a\. wiln j^e folk robben.' 
 
 pe fend founded hem first * fe feip to destroie, 
 
 And by his craft j^ei comen in * to combren f>e chirche, 
 
 By ])e coueiteise of his craft * ]?e curates to helpen ; ico 
 
 But now ]?ey hauen an hold • ]?ey harmen full many. 
 
 pei don nou^t after Domynick • but drecche]? ]?e puple, 
 
 Ne folwen nou^t Fraunces • but falslyche lybben, 
 
 And Austynes rewle * fei rekne]? but a fable, 
 
 But purchase]? hem pryuylege • of popes at Rome. les 
 
 pei coueten confessions ' to kachen some hire, 
 
 And sepultures also • some wayten to cacchen ; 
 
 But o]?er cures of Cristen * \t\ coveten nou3t to haue, 
 
 But \erQ as wynnynge lij]> * he loke]) none o])er." 
 
SELECTIONS 
 
 FROM THE 
 
 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS OF THE 
 BIBLE. 
 
 GENESIS XXXVU.— {Earlier Text) 
 
 Habitavit aii- 
 
 tem Jacob in ter- 
 ra Chanaan. in 
 qua pater suns 
 peregrinatus est, 
 '1. Et hae sunt 
 >r e n e r a ticmes 
 ejus: Joseph cum 
 sedeciin e s s e t 
 annorum, pasce- 
 bat gregem cum 
 fratribus suis acl- 
 )mc puer; eterat 
 cum filiis Balae 
 et Zelphfg uxo- 
 r'lim patris sni; 
 accusavitque fra- 
 tros suos apud 
 patreni criiuine 
 pessimo. 3. Is- 
 rael autem dili- 
 gebat Josepli su- 
 per oranes filios 
 suos, eo quod in 
 senectute fjenu- 
 isset euni ; feciC- 
 que ei tunicam 
 polyniitam. 4. 
 Videntes autem 
 fratres ejus, quod 
 a p a t r e plus 
 cunctisflliisania- 
 retur, oderaut 
 eum, nee pote- 
 rantei quid<iuam 
 ))acitice loqui. 
 5. Accidit quoque 
 lit visum som- 
 nium referret 
 fratribus suis; 
 quse causa ma- 
 joris odii semi- 
 uarium fuit. 6 
 Dixitque ad eos: 
 Audite somiiiuni 
 ineumquod vidi: 
 7. Putabam nos 
 ligare manipu- 
 los in agro : et 
 quasi consiirge- 
 re nianipulum 
 meuui, et stare. 
 
 Jacob forsothe dwelte in the loond of Cha- 
 naan, in the which his fader pilgrimagide ; 
 
 2. and thes ben the generaciouns of hym. 
 Joseph whanne he was of sextene ^eer fedde 
 a flok with his bretheren, ^it a childe, and he 
 was with the sones of Bale and of Zelphe, 
 wyues of his fader ; and he accuside his breth- 
 eren anentis the fader of the werst synne, 
 
 3. Yrael forsothe louede Joseph ouer alle his 
 sones, ther thur^ that in elde he hadde getun 
 hym ; and he made hym a coote of dyuerse 
 colours. 4. And the bretheren of hym seynge 
 that of the fader more than alle the sones was 
 loued, hatiden hym, and my^ten not to hym 
 eny thing pesebli speken. 5. And it felle, that 
 a seen sweuen he tolde to his britheren, the 
 which cause was seed of more haat. e. And 
 Joseph seide to his britheren. Here ^e my 
 sweuen that Y saw^, 7. I wenede vs to bynden 
 hondfullis in the feelde, and myn hondful as 
 to ryse, and stonde, and 30ure hondfullis 
 stondynge al aboute to loute myn hondful. 
 
GENESIS xxxvrr. 
 
 271 
 
 8. And the britheren of hym answeriden, 
 Whether thow shalt be oure kyng, either we 
 shal be vndirloute to thi bidding ? This 
 thanne cause of sweuenes and of wordis 
 mynystride norishynge of enuye and of haate. 
 
 9. And another sweuen he saw^, that tellynge 
 to his britheren, seith, I sawe bi dreem as the 
 sunne, and the mone, and the elleuen sterrys 
 to lowtun me. lo. That whan to his fader and 
 britheren he hadde tolde, blamede hym his 
 fader, and seide, What to it silf wole this 
 sweuen that thow hast seen ? Whether Y, and 
 thi moder, and thi britheren shulen lowt thee 
 vpon erthe ? n. Thanne enuyeden to hym his 
 britheren. The fader forsothe the thing stilli 
 bihelde, 12. and whanne the britheren of hym 
 in the flockis of the fader to ben fedde dwelli- 
 den in Sichem, 13. Yrael seide to hym, Thi 
 britheren feden sheep in Sichemys ; come, Y 
 shal sende thee to hem. Who answerynge, 
 14. Y am redi, he seith, Go, and se if alle 
 thingis be welsum anentis thi britheren, and 
 beestis, and a^en tel thow to me what is doon. 
 He, sent fro the valey of Ebron, cam into 
 Sichym ; 15. and a man fonde hym in the 
 feelde errynge, and askide, what he sou^te. 
 
 16. And he answeride, My bretheren Y seche, 
 shew thow to me where thei feden the flockis. 
 
 17. And the man seide to hym, Thei wenten a 
 wey fro this place, forsothe I herde hem 
 seiynge. Go we into Dothaym. And Joseph 
 ^ede after his britheren, and fonde hem in Do- 
 thaym. 18. The whiche whanne thei seyen 
 hym a ferre, or he nei3ede to hem, thou^ten to 
 sleen hym, 19. and togidere thei speken, Loo ! 
 
 vestrosque ma- 
 iiiljulos circuin- 
 stantes adorare 
 manipulum me- 
 um. 8. Kespon- 
 derunt fratres 
 ejus : Numquid 
 rex noster eris ? 
 aiit subjiciemur 
 d i t i o n i tuse ? 
 Msec ergo causa 
 somniorum at- 
 que sermonum, 
 InvidiaB et odii 
 fomitem mini- 
 stravit. 9. Alitul 
 quDqiieviditsom- 
 niutu, quod uar- 
 raus IVatribus, 
 ait: Vidipersoni- 
 uium, quasi so- 
 lem, et lunani, et 
 Stellas undecim 
 adiirare me. lo. 
 Quod cum patrt 
 suo, et fratribus 
 retulisset, iucre- 
 yiavit eum pater 
 suus, et dixit : 
 Quid s i b i vult 
 h () c somnium 
 q u o d vidisti ? 
 Sum ago et ma- 
 ter tua, et fra- 
 tres tui adorabi- 
 ra u s te super 
 ttr, am ? 11. Invi- 
 debaut ei igitur 
 fratres sui ; pa- 
 ter vero rem ta- 
 citus considera- 
 bat. 12. Cuiiique 
 fratres illius in 
 pascendis gregi- 
 bus patris mora- 
 rentur in Sichem, 
 13. dixit ad eum 
 Israel : Fratres 
 tui pascunt oves 
 ill Sichiniis : ve- 
 iii, inittara te ad 
 eos. Quo respon- 
 dente, 14. Pr;esto 
 sum, ait ei : Va- 
 de, et vide si 
 cimcta prospera 
 sint erga fratres 
 tuos, et pecora, 
 et renuncia mihi 
 quid a g a t u r. 
 Missiis de valle 
 Hebron, venit in 
 Sit'hem : 15 in- 
 venitque e u m 
 vir errantem in 
 agi'o, et iuterro- 
 gavit, quid quie- 
 reret. 16. At ille 
 respondit : Fra- 
 tres meosqusern, 
 indica mihi ubi 
 pascant irroges. 
 
 17. Dixitciue ei 
 vir: K.-oe^serunt 
 de loco isto ; au- 
 di vi autem eos 
 dicentes: Eamus 
 in Dothaiu. Per- 
 rexit ergo Jo- 
 sepli post fratres 
 suos, et inveiiit 
 eos in Dotbain. 
 
 18. Qui cum vi 
 
272 
 
 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 
 
 dissent pum pro- 
 cnl, antequam 
 accedei-et ad eos, 
 cogitaveruiit il- 
 1 u m occideie ; 
 19. et niiitiio lo- 
 quebantur : Ec- 
 ce soniniator ve- 
 iiit. 20 Venite, 
 occidamus eum, 
 et mittanius in 
 cisternara vete- 
 rem, dicem us- 
 que : Fera pes- 
 sima devoravit 
 eum ; et tu nc 
 apparebit quid 
 illi prosint sora- 
 nia sua. 21. Au- 
 Uiens autem hoc 
 Kubeii,nitebatur 
 liberare eum de 
 manibus eorum, 
 et dicebat : 22. 
 Non interficirttis 
 animam ejus, 
 nee efl'undatis 
 sanjruineni, sed 
 prqjicite eum in 
 cisternara banc, 
 qujeest in solitu- 
 dine, manusque 
 vestras servate 
 innoxias. Hoc 
 autem dicebat, 
 volens eripere 
 eum de mauibus 
 eonim. et redde- 
 re patii suo. 23. 
 Confestim igitur 
 ut pervenit ad 
 fratres suos, nu- 
 daveruiit e u m 
 tunica talari, et 
 polymita; 24. nii- 
 seruntque eum 
 iu cisternam ve- 
 tereni, qua3 non 
 liabebat aquam. 
 25. Et sedentes 
 ut comederent 
 panem, viderunt 
 Ismaelitas viato- 
 res venire de Ua- 
 laad, et camelos 
 eorum portantes 
 aromata, et resi- 
 nara, ei .stacten 
 in Aegyptum. 2G. 
 Dixit ergo Judas 
 fratribus suis : 
 Quid nobis pro- 
 clest si occicteri- 
 nius 1' r a t r e m 
 nostrum, et cela- 
 verimus sangui- 
 nem ipsius ? 27. 
 Melius est ut ve- 
 nundetur Isma- 
 elitis, et manus 
 nostrie non pol- 
 luantur : frater 
 enim.et caro nos- 
 tra est. Acquieve- 
 runt fratres ser- 
 monibus illius. 
 28.EtpriEtereun- 
 tibus Madianitis 
 negotiatorlbus, 
 extrahentesinim 
 decistera,vendi- 
 derunt eum Is- 
 maelitis, viginti 
 
 the dremer cometh, 20. go we, and sle we 
 hym, and putte we hyra in an olde sistern, and 
 we shulen seye, The werst wiylde beest hath 
 deuowrid hym ; and thanne it shal apere 
 what profiten to hym hys dremes. 21. Thes 
 thingis forsothe herynge Ruben, enforside to 
 delyuere hym of the hondisof hem, and seide, 
 22. Slee we not the hjf of hym, ne shede we 
 blood, but throw ^e him into the olde sisterne, 
 that is in wildernes, and kepe 96 30ure hondes 
 vngilti. That forsothe he seide, wilnynge to 
 delyuer hym fro the hondes of hem, and to 
 ^elde to his fader. 23. Thanne anoon as he 
 cam to his britheren, thei nakiden hym the 
 side coote to the hele, and of manye colowrs, 
 24. and puttiden into an olde sisterne, that 
 hadde no watyr. 25. And sittynge* for to eet 
 breed, thei seen Ysmaelitis weiegoers to comen 
 fro Galaad, and camels of hem berynge swete 
 spyces, and swete gumme, and myrre, into 
 Egipte. 26. Thanne Judas seide to his brith- 
 eren. What shal it profit vs if we sleen oure 
 brother, and we hiden the blood of hym ? 
 27. It is betere that he be sold to Ismaelitis, 
 and our hondes ben not defoulid ; forsothe the 
 brother and oure flesh he is. The britheren 
 assentiden to thes wordes ; 28. and the mar- 
 chaundes Madyanytes goynge bisides, thei, 
 drawynge hym oute of the sisterne, solden hym 
 to Ysmaelytis for thretti siluer pens ; the whiche 
 ladden hym into Egipte. 29. and Ruben turned 
 a3en to the sisterne, fonde not the child ; ao. 
 and the clothis to- rent goynge to his bretheren, 
 seith, The childe not aperith, and whider Y 
 shal go ? 81. Forsothe thei token the coote of 
 
GENESIS XLI. 
 
 273 
 
 hym, and in the blood of a kyde that thei 
 hadden slayn steyneden ; 32. the which send- 
 ynge shulden here to fader, and seyn, This we 
 
 argenteis, qui 
 duxeruut e u in 
 in Aegyptum. 29. 
 Keversusque Ku- 
 b e n ad cister- 
 nam, non invtn.t 
 puerum ; 30. et 
 
 ban foundun, loke whether the coote of thi per|Lns ^Id V^^ 
 
 tres svios, ait ; 
 
 The which whanne the i'»er non com- 
 
 paret, et ego quo 
 ibo ? 31. T u 1 e- 
 runt autem tu- 
 nicam ejus, et in 
 sanguine lioedi, 
 quern occicie- 
 lant, tinxerunt ; 
 3-2. luittentes qui 
 ferrent ad pa- 
 trem, et dice- 
 rent:Hanc 
 35. And alle his invenimus : vide 
 utrum tunica 
 filii tui sit, an 
 non. 33. Quani 
 cum asrnovisset 
 
 sone it be or noon. 
 
 fader knowith, seith, The coote of my sone it 
 
 is, the moost yuel wiylde beest hath etun hym, a 
 
 beest hath deuowrid Joseph. 34. And the 
 
 clothis to-rent, was clothid with an heyr, weil- 
 
 ynge his sone myche tyme 
 
 free children gedered togideres, that thei 
 
 mvaten swa^e the sorow or the lader, he noide pater, ait: ti 
 
 coumfortyng take, but seith, Y shal descende 
 
 to my sone weilynge into helle. And hym 
 
 stedfastli dwellynge in wepyng, 36. Madeny- 
 
 tis solden Joseph in Egepte, to Putiphar, the 
 
 geldyng of Pharao, the mayster of chyualrye. 
 
 nica fllii mei i 
 fera pessima co- 
 luedit euiu, bes- 
 t i a devoravit 
 Joseph. 34. Scis- 
 sisque vestibus, 
 indutus est cili- 
 cio, lugens fllium 
 suummulto tem- 
 pore. 35. C o n- 
 gregatis autem 
 ciinctis liberis 
 ejus, ut lenirent 
 dolorem patris, 
 
 noluit consolationem acclpere, sed ait : Descendara ad fllium raeum lugens in infernum. 
 
 Et illo perseverante in tletu, 36. Madianitae vendiderunt Joseph in Aegypto Putipliari eu- 
 
 nuclio Pharaonis magistio milituni. 
 
 GENESIS XLL—{Firrz'eys revision.) 
 
 1. Afur twei 3eer Farao sei3 a dreem ; he 
 gesside that he stood on a flood, 2. fro which 
 seuene faire kiyn and ful fatte stieden, and 
 weren fed in the places of mareis ; 3. and 
 othere seuene, foule and leene, camen out of 
 the flood, and weren fed in thilk brenke of 
 the watir, in grene places ; 4. and tho deuoure- 
 den thilke kien of whiche the fairnesse and 
 comelynesse of bodies was wondurful. 5. Farao 
 wakide, and slepte eft, and sei3 another dreem ; 
 seuen eeris of corn ful and faire camen forth 
 in o stalke, e. and othere as many eeris of 
 
 12* 
 
 1. Post duos 
 annos, vidit Pha- 
 r a o soninium. 
 Pntabat se stare 
 super fluvium, 2. 
 de quo ascende- 
 bant septem bo- 
 ves, luilchrjB et 
 crassa; nimis ; et 
 pascebantiir in 
 locispalustribus. 
 3. AlUe quoque 
 septem emerge- 
 bant de rtumine, 
 foedffi, coiiiectae- 
 qne niacie ; et 
 pascebantur in 
 ipsa amnis ripa 
 in locis virenti- 
 bus ; 4. devora- 
 veruntque e a s, 
 quaruni m i r a 
 species, et habi- 
 tiido corporum 
 erat. Experge- 
 factiis Pharao, 5. 
 nirsumdormivit, 
 et vidit alterum 
 
274 
 
 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 
 
 Bomnium. Sep- 
 tem spicse puUu- 
 labant In culnio 
 uno plenae atque 
 fomiosie, 6. aliie 
 quoqiie totidem 
 bpicie tenues, et 
 percussiB uredi- 
 ne oriebantur, 7. 
 devorantes om- 
 ji e m priorem 
 pulcliritudinem. 
 KvigilansPliarao 
 post quietem, 8. 
 et facto mane, 
 pavore perterri- 
 tus, misit ad om- 
 iies conjectores 
 Aegypti,cunctos- 
 que sapientes ; 
 et accersitis uar- 
 ravit somniura, 
 nee erat qui in- 
 terpretaretur. 9. 
 Tuiic demum re- 
 niiniscens p i n- 
 cernarum ma- 
 gi s t e r, ait: 
 Oiinflteor pecca- 
 tum meuni : 10. 
 Iratus rex servis 
 suls,me etmagis- 
 trum pistorum 
 retrudi jussit in 
 carcerem princi- 
 pis militum, 11. 
 ubi una nocte 
 uterque vidimus 
 somnium prsesa- 
 gum futurorum. 
 12. Erat ibi puer 
 HebriBus, ejus- 
 dera duels mili- 
 tum famulus: cui 
 iiarrantes som- 
 nia, 13. audivi- 
 £11 u s quidquid 
 postea rei proba- 
 vit eventus : ego 
 e u i m redditus 
 sum officio nieo, 
 et ille suspensus 
 est in cruce. 14. 
 Protinus ad regis 
 imperium educ- 
 tuin de carcere 
 Joseph totonde- 
 runt ; ac veste 
 mutata, obtule- 
 ruut ei. 15. Cui 
 ille ait : V i d i 
 somnia, nee est, 
 q u i edisserat, 
 quie audivi te sa- 
 pientissime con- 
 jicere. 10. Ke- 
 spondit Joseph : 
 Absque me Deus 
 respondebiti)ros- 
 pera Pharaoni. 
 
 17. Narravit ergo 
 Pharao, quod vi- 
 rierat : Putabam 
 me stare super 
 ripam fluminis, 
 
 18. et septem bo- 
 ves de amne con- 
 Rcendere, p u 1- 
 chras iiimis, et 
 obesis carnibus: 
 
 pebaut. 19. Et eo- 
 
 corn, thinne and smytun with corrupcioun of 
 
 brennynge wynd, camen forth 7. deuourynge 
 
 al the fairenesse of the firste. Farao wakide 
 
 aftir reste, a. and whanne morewtid was maad, 
 
 he was aferd bi inward drede, and he sente to 
 
 alle the expowneris of Egipt, and to alle wise 
 
 men ; and whanne thei weren clepid, he telde 
 
 the dreem, and noon was that expownede. 
 
 9. Thanne at the laste the maislir of boteleris 
 
 bithou^te, and seide, Y knowleche my synne ; 
 
 10. the kyng was wrooth to hise seruauntis, and 
 
 comaundide me and the maister of bakeris to 
 
 be cast doun in to the prisoun of the prince 
 
 of kny3tis, n. where we bothe saien a dreem 
 
 in o ny3t, bifore-schewynge of thingis to 
 
 comynge. 12. An Ebrew child, seruaunt of the 
 
 same duk of kny^tis was there, to whom we 
 
 telden the dremes, 13. and herden what euer 
 
 thing the bifallyng of thing preuede afterward ; 
 
 for Y am restorid to myn office, and he was 
 
 hangid in a cros. u. Anoon at the co- 
 
 maundement of the kyng thei poUiden Joseph 
 
 led out of prisoun, and whanne theclooth was 
 
 chaungid, thei brou3ten Joseph to the kyng. 
 
 15. To whom the kyng seide, Y sei^e dremes, and 
 
 noon is that expowneth tho thingis that Y sei^, 
 
 I haue herd that thou expownest moost pru- 
 
 dentH. le. Joseph answerde, With out me, 
 
 God schal answere prosperitees to Farao. 
 
 17. Therfor Farao telde that that he sei3 ; Y ges- 
 side that Y stood on the brenke of the flood, 
 
 18. and seuene kiyn, ful faire and with fleischis 
 able to etyng, stieden fro the watir, whiche 
 kiyn gaderiden grene seggis in the pasture of 
 the marreis ; 19. and lo ! seuene othere kiyn, so 
 
GENESIS XLI. 
 
 275 
 
 foule and leene, sueden these, that Y sei^ 
 neuere siche in the lond of Egipt ; 20. and 
 whanne the formere kien weren deuourid and 
 wastid, tho secoujide ^auen no steppe of ful- 
 nesse, 21. but weren slowe bi b'jk leenesse and 
 palenesse. I wakide, and eft Y was oppressid 
 bi sleep, and Y sei^ a dreem ; 22. seuene eeris of 
 corn, ful and faireste, camen forth in o stalke, 
 and othere seuene, thinne and smytun with 
 corrupcion of brennynge wynd, camen forth of 
 the stobil, 24. whiche deuouriden the fairenesse 
 of the formere ; 25. Y telde the dreem to ex- 
 powneris, and no man is that expowneth. 
 Joseph answerde, The dreem of the kyng is* 
 oon ; God schewide to Farao what thingis he 
 schal do. 26. Seuene faire kiyn, and seuene ful 
 eeris of corn, ben seuene ^eeris of plentee, and 
 tho comprehenden the same strengthe of 
 dreem ; 2-. and seuene kiyn thinne and leene, 
 that stieden aftir tho, and seuene thinne eeris 
 of corn and smytun with brennynge wynd, ben 
 seuene ^eer of hungur to comynge, 28, whiche 
 schulen be fillid bi this ordre. 29. Lo ! seuene 
 ^eer of greet plentee in al the lond of Egipt 
 schulen come, so. and seuene othre ^eer of so 
 greet bareynesse schulen sue tho, that al the 
 abundaunce bifore be ^ouun to for^etyng ; for 
 the hungur schal waste al the lond, 31. and the 
 greetnesse of pouert schal leese the greelnesse 
 of plentee. S2. Forsothe this that thou si^est 
 the secunde tyme a dreem, perteynynge to the 
 same thing, is a schewyng of sadnesse, for the 
 word of God schal be doon, and schal be fillid 
 ful swiftli. 33. Now therfor puruey the kyng 
 a wijs man and a redi, and make the kyng 
 
 ce, has sequeban- 
 tiir alise septeni 
 b o V e 8 in tan- 
 t u m defornies 
 et macilentae, iit 
 minquam tales 
 ill terra Aegyptii 
 V i d e r i m : 20. 
 q u 33, ilevoratis 
 e t consumptis 
 prioribns,21. niil- 
 luiti saturitais 
 dedere vestigi- 
 uiii : sed siniili 
 macieetsqualore 
 torpebant. Evi- 
 gilans, nirsiissd- 
 pore (iepressus, 
 22. V i fl i soiiiiii- 
 um : septem spi- 
 c« pnlhilabaiit 
 ill ciilnio u n () 
 pk'iiffi atque pul- 
 cherniiue. 2 A . 
 Alia?, qiioque sep- 
 teni teniies et 
 percus.sje uredi- 
 ne, oriebantur e 
 stipula : 24. qiiai 
 priorum pulchri- 
 tudineni devora- 
 verunt. Narra- 
 vi conjectoribus 
 somnium, et ne- 
 mo est qui edisse- 
 rat. 2.5. Kespondit 
 Joseph : Sonini- 
 iim resis iinuKi 
 est. qnaslVictuins 
 est Deus. osten- 
 dit Pharaoni. 20. 
 Septem b o v e s 
 pulcliriB, et sep- 
 tem spicse ple- 
 na; : s e p t e ni 
 ubertatis a n n i 
 sunt : eandem- 
 que vim somnii 
 compreliendunt. 
 27. Septem quo- 
 que boves tenues 
 atque macilen- 
 t«, quje asci?n- 
 derunt post eas. 
 et septem spicas 
 tenues, et vento 
 urente percus- 
 Rse, septem an- 
 ni Ventura; sunt 
 famis. 28. Q u i 
 hoc ordine coni- 
 plebuntur : 2 9 . 
 Ecce septem an- 
 ni venieiit ferti- 
 litatis magna; in 
 uni versa terra 
 A e g y p t i : 30. 
 quos sequentur 
 septem anni alii 
 tant<e sterilita- 
 tis, ut oblivion! 
 tradatur cuncta 
 retro abundan- 
 tia : consumtu- 
 ra est enim fa- 
 ni e s o m n 6 m 
 terram, 3 1. e t 
 ubertatis niagni- 
 tudinem perdi- 
 tuia est inopife 
 magnitudo. 32. 
 Quod autem vi. 
 disti secuudi' aj 
 
276 
 
 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 
 
 eandem rem per- 
 tinens somnium, 
 firmitatis indici- 
 um est, eo quod 
 flat serine Dei, 
 et veloeius im- 
 pleatur. 33. Nunc 
 ergo provicleat 
 rex virum Bapi- 
 entem et intlus- 
 trium, et prsefl- 
 ciat eum terras 
 Aegypti : 34. qui 
 constitm,t prse- 
 positos per cunc- 
 tas regiones : et 
 quintain partem 
 fructuum per 
 septem aniios 
 fertilitatis,35. qui 
 jam nunc I'uturi 
 sunt, congreget 
 in hoi-rea : e t 
 o m n e IVumen- 
 tum sub Pliarao- 
 u i s jjotestate 
 condatur, seve- 
 turque in urbi- 
 bus. 36. Etpr*- 
 paretur futurte 
 septem annorum 
 fami, quae op- 
 pressura est Ae- 
 gyptum, et non 
 consumetur ter- 
 ra inopia. 3 7 . 
 Placuit Pharao- 
 ni consilium et 
 cunctis ministris 
 ejus ; 38. locu- 
 tusque e s t ad 
 eos : Num inve- 
 uire poterimus 
 talem virum. qui 
 spiritu Dei ple- 
 nus sit ? 39. Dix- 
 it ergo ad J o- 
 s e p h : Quia 
 ostendit t i b i 
 I) 6 u s omnia, 
 qui» locutus es, 
 iiumquid sapien- 
 tiorem et conai- 
 milem tui inve- 
 nire potero ? 40. 
 Tu eris super do- 
 mum meam, et 
 ad tui oris impe- 
 rium cunctus po- 
 pulus obediet : 
 uno tantum reg- 
 it i solio te praj- 
 e d a m . 4 1. 
 Dixitque rursus 
 Pharao ad Jo- 
 seph : Ecce, con- 
 stitui te super 
 universam ter- 
 ram Aegypti. 42. 
 Tulitque annu- 
 lum de nianu 
 8 u a, et dedit 
 eum in in a n u 
 ejus ; vestivitque 
 eum stola byssi- 
 na, et colio 
 torquera auream 
 circuraposnit. 43. 
 Fecitque eum as- 
 condere super 
 curruni s u u m 
 secundum, da- 
 rn a n t e p r ie 
 
 hym souereyn to the lond of Egipt, 34. which 
 man ordeyne gouernouris bi alle cuntreis, and 
 gadere he in to bemys the fyuethe part of fruytis 
 bi seuene 3eer of plentee, 35. that schulen 
 come now ; and al the wheete be kept vnder 
 the power of Farao, and be it kept in citees, 
 
 36. and be it maad redi to the hungiir to 
 comynge of seuene ^eer that schal oppresse 
 Egipt, and the lond be not wastid bi pouert. 
 
 37. The counsel pleside Farao, and alle his 
 mynystris, and he spak to hem, Wher we 
 moun fynde sich a man which is ful of 
 Goddis spirit ? 39. Therfor Farao seide to 
 Joseph, For God hath schewid to thee alle 
 thingis whiche thou hast spoke, wher Y mai 
 fynde a wisere man and lijk thee ? 40. Therfor 
 thou schalt be ouer myn hous, and al the 
 puple schal obeie to the comaundement of 
 thi mouth ; Y schal passe thee onely by o 
 trone of the rewme. 41. And eft Farao seide to 
 Joseph, Lo ! Y haue ordeyned thee on al the 
 lond of Egipt. 42. And Farao took the ryng fro 
 his hond, and ^af it in the bond of Joseph, 
 and he clothide Joseph with a stoole of bijs, 
 and putiide a goldun wrethe aboute the necke ; 
 43. and Farao made Joseph to stie on his se- 
 counde chare, while a bidele criede, that alle 
 men schulden knele bifore hym, and schulden 
 knowe that he was souereyn of al the lond of 
 Egipt. 44. And the kyng seide to Joseph, Y am 
 Farao, without thi comaundement no man 
 shal stire hond ether foot in al the lond of 
 Egipt. 45. And he turnedethe name of Joseph, 
 and clepide him bi Egipcian langage, the 
 sauyour of the world ; and he ^af to Joseph 
 
GENESIS XLI. 
 
 277 
 
 a wijf, Asenech, the dou3ter of Potifar, preest 
 of Heliopoleos. And so Joseph ^ede out to 
 the lond of Egipt. 46. Forsothe Joseph was of 
 thretti ^eer, whanne he stood in the si^t of 
 kyng Farao, and cumpasside alle the cuntreis 
 of Egipt. 47. And the plente of seuene ^eer cam, 
 and ripe corn weren bounden into handfuls, 
 and weren gaderid into the bernys of Egipt, 
 48. also al the aboundaunce of cornes weren kept 
 in alle citeis, 49. and so greet aboundaunce was 
 of wheete, that it was maad euene to the 
 grauel of the see, and the plente passide 
 mesure. 50. Sotheli twei sones were born to 
 Joseph bifor that the hungur came, whiche 
 Asenech, dou3tir of Putifar, preest of Heli- 
 opoleos, childide to hym. si. And he clepide 
 the name of the firste gendrid sone, Manasses, 
 and seide, God hath maad me to for^ete alle 
 my traueilis, and the hous of my fadir ; 52. and 
 he clepide the name of the secunde sone 
 Efifraym, and seide, God hath maad me 10 
 encreesse in the lond of my pouert. 53. Therfor 
 whanne seuene ^eer of plentee that weren in 
 Egipt weren passid, 54. seuene ^eer of pouert 
 bigunnen to come, whiche Joseph bifore 
 seide, and hungur hadde the maistri in al the 
 world ; also hungur was in al the lond of 
 Egipt; 55. and whanne that lond hungride, the 
 puple criede to Farao, and axide metis ; to 
 whiche he answeride, Go 36 to Joseph, and 
 do 3e what euer thing he seith to 30U. se. For- 
 sothe hungur encreesside ech dai in al the 
 lond, and Joseph openyde alle the the bernys, 
 and seelde to Egipcians, for also hungur op- 
 presside hem ; 57. and alle prouynces camen in to 
 
 cone, ut om- 
 nes coram eo 
 genu lleeteron^;, 
 et priieposituni 
 esse scireut uni- 
 V e r s se terne 
 Aegypti. 44. Dix- 
 it quoiine i-ex 
 ad J()sei)h : Ego 
 sum Pharao: abs- 
 que tuo iniperio 
 non m V e b i t 
 quisquam ma- 
 iiuui aut pedeni 
 in omni terra 
 A e g y p t i. 45. 
 Tertitque nomen 
 ejus, et voeavit 
 euiii lingua Ae- 
 gyptiaca Salva- 
 torera m u n d i. 
 D e d i t q u e illi 
 uxorem Aseneth 
 tiliam Putipliare 
 sacerdotis Helio- 
 poleos. Egressus 
 est itaque Joseph 
 ad terram Ae- 
 gypti 46. (trigin- 
 ta autem anno- 
 rum eiat. quando 
 sietit irx conspec- 
 tu regis Pliarao- 
 nis), et circuivit 
 omnes re>;iones 
 Aegypti. 47. Ve- 
 nitque fertilitas 
 septein a n n o- 
 rum ; et in nia 
 iiipulos redact* 
 segetes congre- 
 gatiB sunt in hor- 
 rea Aegypti. 48. 
 Omnis etiam fru- 
 gum abundantia 
 in singulis urbi- 
 bus condita est. 
 
 49. Tantaquefuit 
 abundantia triti- 
 ci, ut arente ma- 
 ris coaequaretur, 
 et copia mensu- 
 ram excederet. 
 
 50. Nati sunt au- 
 tem Joseph tilii 
 d u o antequani 
 veniret fames ; 
 quos peperit ei 
 Aseneth lilia Pu- 
 tiphare sacerdo- 
 tis Heliopoleos. 
 5 1. Vocavitque 
 nomen primoge- 
 niti, Manasses, 
 dicens : Oblivisci 
 me fecit Deus 
 omnium laborum 
 meorum, et do- 
 mus patris raei 
 52. Nomen qno- 
 que secundi ap- 
 pellavit Epliraim 
 dicens : Crescerc 
 me fecit Deus in 
 terra panpertatis 
 meae. 53. igitur 
 transactis sep- 
 t e m ubertatis 
 annis, qui fue- 
 rant in Aegypto ; 
 54. coeperunt ve- 
 nire septem an- 
 ni inopicB, quos 
 
ZJ'^ 
 
 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 
 
 Egipt to bie metis, and to abate the yuel of 
 nedynesse. 
 
 praedlxerat Jo- 
 seph ; et in uni- 
 verso orbe fames 
 praivaluit, i n 
 euncta a u t e ni 
 terra Ae^vpti 
 
 paiiis erat. 55. Qua esuriente, clamavit popiilus ad Pharaonem, alimeiitapetens. Qnibus ille 
 respondit : Ite ad Joseph : et quidquid ipse vnbis dixerit, facite. 56. Creseebat antem 
 quotidie fames in omni terra ; aperuitque Joseph universa linrrea, et vendebat Aegyptiis ; 
 nam et illos oppresserat fames. 57. Omnesque provinci* veuiebant in Aegyptum, ut eme- 
 rent escas, et malum inopise temperareut. 
 
 PSALM X.'L'V .—{Common Version, XLVI.) 
 
 EARLIER TEXT. 
 
 2. Oure God refut, and 
 vertue ; helpere in tribuia- 
 ciouns, that founden vs ful 
 myche. 3. Therfore wee shul 
 not drede, whil the erthe 
 shal be disturbid ; and hilHs 
 shul be born ouer in to the 
 herte of the se. 4. Ther 
 souneden, and ben disturbid 
 the watris of hem ; the hiUis 
 ben disturbid in the strengthe 
 of it. 5. The bure of the 
 flod gladith the cite of God ; 
 the alther he3ist halewide 
 his tabernacle, e. God in 
 the myddel of it shal not be 
 stirid ; God shal helpen it erli 
 fro the morutid. 7. Jentilis 
 ben disturbid, and reumes 
 ben inbowid ; he ^af his 
 vols, moued is the erthe. 
 8. The Lord of vertues with 
 
 PURVEYS REVISION. 
 
 2. Oure God, ihoii arl 
 refuyt, and vertu ; helpere 
 in tribulacions, that han 
 founde vs greetly. 3. Ther- 
 for we schulen not drede, 
 while the erthe schal be 
 troblid; and the hillis 
 schulen be borun ouer in 
 to the herte of the see. 
 4. The watris of hem sowne- 
 den, and weren troblid ; 
 hillis weren troblid to- 
 gidere in the strengthe of 
 hym. 5. The feersnesse of 
 flood makith glad the citee 
 of God ; the hi3este God 
 hath halewid his tabernacle. 
 6. God in the myddis therof 
 schal not be moued ; God 
 schal helpe it eerli in the 
 grey morewtid. 7. Hethene 
 men weren disturblid to- 
 
 1. In finem ; filiis Core pro arcanis psalraiis. 
 
 2. Deus noster, refugium, et virtus: adjutor in tribulationibus, qufe invenerunt no.s ni- 
 mis. 3. Propterea non timebimus, dura turbabitur terra, et transferentur montes in cor 
 maris. 4. Sonuerunt, et turbatse sunt aquas eorum ; conturbati sunt montes in fortitudina 
 ejus. 5. Fluminis impetus la?tificat civitatem Dei : sanctiflcavit tabernaculum suum Altissi- 
 nms. 6. Deus in medio ejus non commovebitur : adjuvabit eam Deus mane diluculo. 
 7. Conturbatte sunt gentes, et iiiclinata sunt regna : dedit vocem suara, niota est terra. 
 
PSALM LVII. 
 
 279 
 
 vs ; oure vndertakere God 
 of Jacob. 9. Cometh, and 
 seeth the werkis of the Lord ; 
 the whiche he sette wndris 
 vp on erth. 10. Takende 
 awei batailis vnto the ende 
 of the erthe ; the bowe he 
 shal to-brose, and to-breke ; 
 armys and sheeldis he shal 
 to-brenne with fyr. ii.Taketh 
 heede, and seeth, for I am 
 God ; I shal ben enhauncid 
 in Jentilis, and I shal ben 
 hauncid in the erthe. 12. 
 Tne Lord of vertues with 
 vs ; oure vndertakere God 
 of Jacob. 
 
 gidere, and rewmes weren 
 bowiddoun; Gi^^^af hisvois, 
 the erthe was moued. s. The 
 Lord of vertues is with 
 vs ; God of Jacob is oure 
 vptakere. 9. Come ^e, and 
 be the werkis of the Lord ; 
 whiche wondris he hath set 
 on the erthe. 10. He doynge 
 awei batels til to the ende 
 of the lond ; schal al to- 
 brese bouwe, and schal 
 breke togidere armuris, and 
 schal brenne scheldis bi fier. 
 11. 3yue 36 tent, and se ^e, 
 that Y am God ; Y schal be 
 enhaunsid among he:hene 
 men ; and Y schal be en- 
 haunsid in erthe. 12. The 
 Lord of vertues is with vs ; 
 God of Jacob is oure 
 vptakere. 
 
 8. Dominus virtutnm nobiscum : susceptor noster Dens Jacob. 9. Venite, et videte opera 
 Domini, quse posuit prodiiria super terrara : 10. auferetis bella usque ad finem terras 
 
 Arcum conteret, et confringet arma, et scuta comburet ij^ni. 11. Vacate, et videte, qno- 
 niam ego sum Dens : exaltabor in gentibus, et exaltabor in terra. 12. Dominus virtutuiu 
 nobiscum : susceptor noster Deus Jacob. 
 
 PSALM INW.— {Common Version LVIII.) 
 
 EARLIER TEXT. PURVEy's REVISION. 
 
 2. If vereli also ri^twisnesse 2. Forsothe if ^e speken 
 
 ^ee speke ; euenli demeth, ri^tfulnesse verili ; ^e sones 
 
 ^ee sones of men. 3. Forsothe of men, deme ri^^Juli. 3. For 
 
 in the herte wickidnessis ^ee in heite :5e worchen wickid- 
 
 werken in the erthe ; vn- nesse in erthe ; ^oure hondis 
 
 ri^twisnesses ^oure hondis maken redi vnri3tfulnessis. 
 
 menge togidere. 4. Synneres 4. Synneris weren maad aliens 
 
28o 
 
 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 
 
 ben aliened fro the wombe ; 
 thei erreden fro the wombe, 
 thei speeken false thingus. 5. 
 Wodnesse to them, after the 
 licnesse of an eddere ; as of 
 a doumb eddere, and stop- 
 pende his eris. e. The whiche 
 shal not ful out heren the 
 vois of the enchaunteres ; 
 and of the venym makere 
 enchauntende wisly. 7. God 
 shal to-brose the teth of hem 
 in the mouth of hem ; and 
 the wang teth of leouns the 
 Lord shal to-breke. s. To 
 no^t thei shul come, as 
 water doun rennende ; he 
 bente his bowe, to the time 
 that thei be feblid. 9. As wax 
 that flowith, thei shul ben 
 taken awei ; fyr fel ouer, 
 and thei se3en not the sunne. 
 10. Befor that ^oure thornes 
 shulden vnderstonde the 
 theue thorne ; as the ly- 
 uende, so in wrathe he shal 
 soupe them vp. n.The ri3twis 
 shal glade, whan he seeth 
 veniaunce ; his hondis he 
 shal washen m the blod of 
 the synnere. 12. And a man 
 shal seyn, If forsothe ther 
 is frutto the ri^twis ; forsothe 
 God is demende them in 
 erthe. 
 
 fro the wombe ; thei erriden 
 fro the wombe, thei spaken 
 false thingis. s. Woodnesse 
 is to hem, bi the licnesse of 
 a serpent ; as of a deef 
 snake, and stoppynge hise 
 eeris. e. Which schal not here 
 the vois of charmeris ; and 
 of a venym makere charm- 
 ynge wiseli. 7. God schal al 
 to-breke the teeth of hem 
 in her mouth ; the Lord 
 schal breke togidere the 
 greet teeth of liouns. s. Thei 
 schulen come to nou3t, as 
 water rennynge awei ; he 
 bente his bouwe, til thei ben 
 maad sijk. 9. As wexe that 
 fletith awei, thei schulen be 
 takun awei ; fier felle aboue, 
 and thei si3en not the sunne. 
 10. Bifore that ^oure thornes 
 vndurstoden the ramne ; he 
 swolewith hem so in ire, 
 as lyuynge men. n. The iust 
 man schal be glad, whanne 
 he schal se veniaunce ; he 
 schal waische hise hondis in 
 the blood of a synner. 12. And 
 a man schal seie treuli, For 
 fruyt is to a iust man ; treuli 
 God is demynge hem in 
 erthe. 
 
ECCLESIASTES XII. 
 
 2«I 
 
 2. Si vereutiquejustitiam loquimini : recta judicate, filii hoininum. 3. Etenira in corde 
 iniqnitates operamini, in terra injiistitias nianus vestrte concinnant. 4. Alienati sunt pec- 
 catores a vulva, erraverunt ab utero ; locuti sunt falsa. 5. Furor illis secundum similitu- 
 dinem serpentis : sicutaspidis surd*, et obturantis aures suas, 6. qua; noii exaudiet vocem 
 incantantiura et venelici incantantis sapienter. 7. I)eus conteret denies eorum in ore ip- 
 soruni : niolas leonuni confringet Dorainus. 8. Ad niliilum devenient tanquam aqua de- 
 currens : intendit arcum suum, donee intirmentur. 9. Sicut cera, quae fiuit, auferentur : 
 supercecidit ignis, et non viderunt solera. 10. Priusquain intelligerent spinie vestrw rham- 
 num : sicut viventes, sic in ira absorbet eos. 11. l.aetabitur Justus, cum viderit vindlctam : 
 nianus suas lavabit in sanguine peccatoris. 12, Et dicut homo : Si utique est fructus 
 Justo : utique est Deus judicans eos in terra. 
 
 ECCLESIASTES XlL—iPjin/efs revision.) 
 1, Haue thou mynde on thi creatour in the 
 
 daies of thi 3ongthe, bifore that the time of thi 
 turment come, and the ^eris qf thi deth nei^e, 
 of whiche thou schalt seie, Tho plesen not me. 
 2. Haue ihoii mynde on ihi crealour, bifor that 
 the sunne be derk, and the li^t, and sterns, 
 and the mone ; and cloude turne a^en after 
 reyn. 3. Whanne the keperis of the hous schu- 
 len be mouyd, and strongeste men schulen 
 tremble ; and grynderis schulen be idel, 
 whanne the noumbre schal be maad lesse, 
 and seeris bi the hoolis schulen wexe derk ; 
 4. and schulen close the doris in the street, in the 
 lownesse of vois of a gryndere ; and thei schu- 
 len rise at the vois of a brid, and alle the 
 dou^tris of song schulen wexe deef 5. And hi^ 
 thingis schulen drede, and schulen be aferd 
 in the weie ; an alemaunde tre schal floure, a 
 locuste schal be maad fat, and capparis schal 
 be distried ; for a man schal go in to the hous 
 of his euerlastyngnesse, and weileris schulen 
 go aboute in the street, e. Haue thou mynde 
 on ihi creatour, byfore that a siluerne roop be 
 brokun, and a goldun lace renne a3en, and 
 a watir pot be al to-brokun on the welle, and 
 a wheele be brokun togidere on the cisterne ; 
 7. and dust turne a3en in to his erthe, whereof it 
 
 thi crr.niovr ; 
 tliat is, God, that 
 made thee of 
 nonrjht to his ym- 
 mage a n d lic- 
 n e s s e. aft e r 
 reyn ; that is, 
 aftir the tribula- 
 ciouii of eelde. 
 the keoeris ; that 
 is, ij/en, Iceperis 
 of tlie body, bi- 
 gynnen to "faiie, 
 and to be duelid. 
 and titronyf.ste 
 men ; that is, 
 hipis and leggis. 
 and yrynderis : 
 that is, teeth. 
 and seeris ; that 
 is, lyen, set bi- 
 twixe theholisof 
 the heed, the do- 
 ris in the street ; 
 that i.s, lippis, set 
 in the pleyn place 
 of the face, voii 
 of a brid; that is, 
 the cole, doiiyh- 
 tris oj .song ; that 
 is, eeris, that 
 deliten in nielo- 
 die. be aferd 
 in th" weie ; that 
 is, the h'where 
 part of soule.and 
 the lowere part 
 that hath coni- 
 passioun on the 
 bodi ; for alle 
 men d r e d e n 
 kyndly the deth 
 nei{/Afnge,and to 
 go out of the 
 weye of present 
 1 i y f. an ale- 
 maiind, etc.; that 
 is, the heed schal 
 wexe lioor. locus- 
 te ; tliat is, the 
 wombe. cappa- 
 ris ; that is. co- 
 iieitise of flecli. 
 iio ; bi deth. 
 m^rlastinynesse ; 
 for he schal 
 neuere turne 
 a.i/en to present 
 liyf. capparis is 
 ail herlje. a sil- 
 uorne roop ; that 
 is, acording ra 
 the bodi lyuyngo, 
 be brolieu bi 
 
282 
 
 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 
 
 was, and the spirit turne a:;en to God, tliat ^afit. 
 
 8. The vanyte of vanytees, seide Ecclesiastes, the 
 vanyte of vanytees, and alle thingis be7i vanyte. 
 
 9. And whanne Ecclesiastes was moost wijs, he 
 tau3te the puple, and he telde out the thingis 
 whiche he dide, and he sou3te out ivisdom, 
 and made many parablis ; lo. he sou^te profitable 
 wordis, and he wroot moost ri3tful wordis, and 
 ful of treuthe. n. The wordis of wise men be7i 
 as prickis, and as nailis fastned deepe, whiche 
 be 30uun of o scheepherde bi the counsels of 
 maistris. 12. Mysone, seke thou no more than 
 these ; noon ende is to make many bookis, 
 and ofte thenkyng is turment of fleisch. 13. Alle 
 we here togydere the ende of spekyng. Drede 
 thou God, and kepe hise heestis ; that is io seie, 
 ech man. u. Godsch^X brynge alle thingis in to 
 dom, that ben don ; for ech thing don bi er- 
 rour, whether it be good, ether yuel. 
 
 re in siche 
 thingis. ofte 
 
 thenkiny: aboute sich thingis. i.v turment of neisch; that is. makith turment of fleisch, and 
 is with out profit, sithen it is of tliiygis tliat ben not nedeful to helthe, and lettith the 
 knowing of nedeful thingis ; therfor a man owith with alle niy^/itis and bisynessis c/yue 
 tent to tho thingis that ben nedeful to the helthe of soule. thi/i'is a' man ; <;hat is, pertit 
 man ; that is, these twey partis, to drede God and kepe hise heestis, maken a man pariit in 
 vertu. f7),a£ 6e« dooj) ; that is, of .uen that moun dowel and yuele, bi fredoni of wille. e'ft 
 thiny dorm bi errnur ; \i\ Ebreu it is, for ech thing helid ether priuy ; but thing doon bi 
 errour is vndurstondun trespas by malice ether by ignorance, yuo'd ; in kyude, netheles 
 yuel by circumstaunce ether entent. 
 
 deth. a yoMnn 
 lace ; that is, liyf 
 to comynge. on 
 the tve'lle ,' that 
 is,on the ioynyng 
 togidereofotliere 
 niembris on the 
 h e r t e. the sf.v- 
 terne ; that is, 
 the heed on the 
 herte. and diwt ; 
 that is, the body. 
 Ecclesiasies tens 
 most uiyx : that 
 is, Salomon was 
 wiseste of alle 
 men of his tynie. 
 o scheepherde ; 
 that is, God, that 
 rulith and feed- 
 ith alle thingis. 
 muistris ; that is, 
 of the persoones 
 in Trynyte, ether 
 of hooli aungels. 
 seke thou nomore 
 than these ; that 
 is. than the bo- 
 kis of hooli scrip- 
 t u r e ; netheles 
 herbi ben not ex- 
 cludid o t h e r e 
 bokis, that ben 
 nedeful to the 
 vnduistondlngof 
 hooly scripture, 
 but oneli tho 
 bokis that ben 
 not nedeful to 
 htlthe; of whiche 
 bokis it sueth, 
 noon ende is to 
 m ake m any 
 hokli, for newe 
 hardnessis risen 
 enere in siche 
 
 ISAIAH XXl.—{Ear/i£r Text.) 
 
 1. Onus deserti 
 maris. Sicut tur- 
 bines ab africo 
 veniunt, de de- 
 serto venit, de 
 terra horribili. 
 2. Visio dura 
 nuntiata est mi- 
 hi : qui increila- 
 lusest,infideliter 
 agit, et qui de- 
 populator est, 
 vastat. Ascende 
 Aelvim, obside 
 M e d e, omnem 
 gemitum ejns 
 cessare feci. 3. 
 '••■opterea repleti 
 
 1. The charge of the desert se. As whirle- 
 wyndus fro Affrich comen, fro the desert cam, 
 fro the orrible lond. 2. An hard viseoun told 
 is to me ; that vnleeuende is, vnfeithfully doth ; 
 and he that is distro3ere, wasteth. Stee3h vp, 
 Elam, and bisege, Medeba ; al his weilyng I 
 made to cesen, 3. Therfore ben fulfild my 
 lendys with sorewe ; anguysh weldide me, as 
 
ISAIAH XXI. 
 
 283 
 
 anguysh of the trauailende with child ; I fel 
 doun, whan I herde ; I am disturbid, whan I 
 sa^. 4. jNIyche languysshede myn herte, derc- 
 nesses stoneid maden me ; Babilon, my loou- 
 ed, put is to me in to myracle. 5. Sett the 
 bord, bihold in a toothil ; etende and drink- 
 ende riseth, 3ee princes, taketh to the terget: 
 6. These thingus forsothe seide the Lord to me, 
 Go, and put a tootere ; and what euere thing 
 he shal see, telle he. 7. And he sa^ a char of 
 two horse men, a ste^ere of an asse, and a 
 ste^ere vp of a camayle ; and hebeheeld bisily 
 by myche looking, 8. and he criede as a leoun, 
 Vp on the toothil of the Lord I am stondende 
 contynuelly bi day, and vp on my warde I am 
 stondende alle ny^tus. 9. Lo ! this cam, a 
 man ste3ere of the carte of horse men. And 
 he answerde, and seide. Is falle, is falle Babi- 
 lon ; and alle grauen thingus of hys godus 
 ben to-brosid in to the erthe. 10. JNIy thressing, 
 and the dorter of my cornflor, the thingus that 
 I herde of the Lord of ostes, God of Irael, I 
 tolde to 30U. 11. The charge of Duma. To 
 me he crieth fro Seir, O 1 kepere, what of 
 the ny3t ? O ! kepere, what of the ny^t ? 
 12. The kepere seide, Ther cometh morutid, 
 and ny^t ; if 3ee sechen, secheth, and beth con- 
 uertid, and cometh. 13. The charge in Araby. 
 In the wilde wode at euen 3ee shul slepen, 
 in the sties of Dodanym. u. A3encomende 
 to the thristi berth water, that dwellen the lond 
 of the south ; with loeues a3encometh to the 
 fleende. 15. Fro the face forsothe of swerdes thei 
 fledden, fro the face of the swerd stondende on, 
 fro the face of the bowe bend, fro the face 
 
 sunt lumbi mei 
 dolore, angustia 
 possedit rue sieut 
 angustia parturi- 
 entisrcorrui cum 
 audireni, contur- 
 batus sum cum 
 viderem. 4. Em- 
 areuit cor meum, 
 tenebrBe stupe- 
 feceru nt nie : 
 Babylon dilicta 
 mea posita est 
 mihi in niiraeu- 
 1 u m. 5. Pone 
 mensam, coii- 
 teraplare in spe- 
 cula comedentea 
 et bibentes : sur- 
 gite princiues, 
 aiTipiteclypeuin. 
 
 6. HEBcenira dix- 
 it mihi Dominus: 
 Vade, et pone 
 speculatorem, et 
 quodcunque v:- 
 derit, annuntiet. 
 
 7. Et vidit cur- 
 rum d u o r u m 
 equitum, ascen- 
 sorem asini, et 
 ascensorem ca- 
 meli, et conteni- 
 platus est dili- 
 genter multo 
 intuitu. 8. Et 
 clamavit 1 e o : 
 Super speculam 
 Domini ego sum, 
 s t a n s jug^ter 
 per diem, et su- 
 per custodiam 
 meam ego sum, 
 stans totis nocti- 
 bus. 9. Ecce iste 
 venit ascensor 
 vir big* equi 
 turn, et respon- 
 dit, Pt dixit: 
 Cecidit, cecidit 
 Babylon, et om- 
 niasculptilia deo- 
 rum ejuscontrita 
 sunt in terram, 
 10. Tritura mea, 
 et filii areas 
 meaj, qupe audi- 
 vi a Domino 
 excercituum Deo 
 Israel, annuntia- 
 vi Tobis. 11. Onus 
 Duma ad me 
 clamat ex Seir : 
 Gustos quid 
 de n oc t e ? cus- 
 tos quid de 
 niicte? 12. Dixit 
 custos : Venit 
 mane et nox : si 
 quaeritis, quasri- 
 te: convertimini, 
 venite. 13. Onus 
 in Arabia, In sal- 
 ti» ad vesneram 
 dormietis, in se- 
 mitis Dedanini. 
 14. Occurentessi- 
 tienti I'erte 
 aquam, qui habi- 
 tatis ten-am aus- 
 tri: cum panibu.s 
 occurite fugienti. 
 1-5. A lacie enim 
 
284 
 
 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 
 
 of the greuous bataile. le. For these thingus 
 seith the Lord to me, ^it in o ^er, as in the ^er 
 of an hirid man, and ther shal ben take awey 
 al the glorie of Cedar, n. And the reUkis of 
 the noumbre of the stronge archeres fro the 
 sonus of Cedar shul be mvnusht ; the Lord 
 forsothe, God of Israel, spac. 
 
 gladiornm fuge- 
 runr, a facie jria- 
 ilii imniineiitis, 
 a facie arcus ex- 
 tent!, a facie gra.- 
 vis prcelii, 16. 
 qiumiam h se c 
 dicit Dominus ad 
 me : Adhuc in 
 lino anno, quasi 
 in anno mercena- 
 rii, et auferetnr 
 oninis gloria Ce- 
 dar. 17. Et reli- 
 quiae n u m e r i 
 saRittariorum 
 fortium de flliis 
 Cedar immiuuentur: Dominus enim Deus Israellocutus est. 
 
 1. Consurge, 
 consurge, indu- 
 ere fortitudine 
 tua, Sion : indu- 
 ere vestimentis 
 gloriae tu£e, Je- 
 rusalem civitas 
 Sancti, quia non 
 adjiciet u 1 t r a, 
 ut pertranseat 
 per te incircum- 
 cisus et iramun- 
 dus. 2. Excutere 
 de pulvere, con- 
 surge, sede, Je- 
 rusalem : solve 
 vincula colli tui, 
 captivaflliaSion. 
 3. Quia h«c dicit 
 Dominus : Gratis 
 venundati estis, 
 etsineargentore- 
 dimemini. 4. Quia 
 hajc dicit Domi- 
 nus Deus : In 
 Aegyptuin de- 
 scendit populus 
 mens in princi- 
 pio, ut colonus 
 esset ibi, et As- 
 sur absque ulla 
 causa calumnia- 
 tus est euni. 5. 
 Et numquid niihi 
 est hie, dicit Do- 
 minns, quoniam 
 ablatus est popu- 
 lus mens gratis ? 
 Dominatores ejus 
 inique agunt, di- 
 cit Dominus. et 
 iugiter tola die 
 nomen m e u ni 
 blasphematur. G. 
 Propter hoc sciet 
 populus mens no- 
 men meumln die 
 ilia, quia ego ip- 
 se, qui loquebar, 
 ecce adsum. 7. 
 Q u a m pulchri 
 super monies pe- 
 des annuntiantis 
 et praedicantis 
 pacem : annunli- 
 a n t i s bonuin, 
 prijbdicantis sa- 
 
 ISAIAH LU.— {Earlier Te.v^.) 
 
 1. Rys, ris, be clad, thou Sion, with thi 
 strengthe ; be thou clad with the clothis of thi 
 glorie, thou Jerusalem, cite of the hoeli ; for 
 he shal not lei to more, that ther passe by thee 
 an vncircumcidid and vnclene. 2. Be thou 
 shaken out of the pouder ; ris, sit thou, Jeru- 
 salem ; loose the bondis of thi necke, thou 
 caitif do3Lir of Sion. 3. For these thingus seith 
 the Lord, Freeli ^ee ben sold, and withoute 
 siluer ^ee shul be a^een bo^t. 4. For these 
 thingus seith the Lord God, In to Egipt cam 
 doun my puple in the bigynnyng, as a comeling 
 tiliere he was there, and Assur withoute any 
 cause chalengede hym. s. And now what to 
 me is this ? seith the Lord ; for taken awei is 
 my puple withoute cause ; his lordshiperes 
 wickidli diden, seith the Lord, and bisili al dai 
 my name is blasfemed. e. For that wite shal 
 my puple my name in that dai, for I the selue 
 that spac, lo ! I am ny^. 7. FIou faire vp on 
 mounteynes the feet of the tellende, and pre- 
 chende pes, tellende good, prechende helthe, 
 seiende, Sion, regnen shal thi God. s. The 
 vois of thi tooteres ; thei rereden a vois, to- 
 
ISAIAH LIII. 
 
 285 
 
 1 u t e ID, (lieentis 
 Sion: Rej^Dabit 
 Dens t u n s. 8. 
 Vox speculato- 
 runi tuorum, le- 
 vaverunt vocem, 
 Simullaiidabiint, 
 quia oculo ad oc- 
 ulmn videbunt, 
 cum couverterit 
 Dominus Sion. 
 9.(iaudote,et lau- 
 date simul, dc-> 
 serta Jerusalem, 
 quia consolatus 
 
 gidere thei shul preisen ; for with c;e to e^e 
 thei shul see, whan conuerte shal the Lord 
 Sion. 9. lo^eth, and preiseth togidere, ^ee 
 desertes of Jerusalem ; for coumfortid hath the 
 Lord his puple, a^eenbo^t he hath Jerusa- 
 lem. 10. Redi made the Lord his hoeli arm 
 in the e^en of alle Jentiles, and seen shul alle estDom?nu"spo"> 
 
 ^ r /^ 1 ulumsuum,rede- 
 
 coestes of erthe the helthe ^yuere of oure God. 
 
 11. Goth awei, goth awei, goth out thennes ; the 
 
 defoulid thing wileth not touche, goth out fro 
 
 the myddel of it ; be ^e clensid, that bern the %^^^^^ 
 
 vesseles of the Lord. 12. For not in noise ^ee 
 
 shul gon out, ne in fli^t ^ee shul gon forth ; 
 
 forsothe gon bifor 30U shal the Lord, and 
 
 gedere togidere 30U shal the God of Irael. 
 
 13. Lo ! vnderstonde shal my seruaunt, and ben 
 
 enhauncid, and rered, and ful hee; he shal 
 
 be gretly. u. As stone3eden vp on hym 
 
 manye, so vnglorious shal ben among men 
 
 his si3te, and the foorme of hym among the 
 
 sonus of men. 15. He shal sprinp^e manA-e ?»p''r .*« 
 
 r O ^ ti, SIC injr 
 
 Jentiles ; vp on hym togidere holden shuln aspectufejus^'^et 
 
 ,.., I'r 1 • iir forma ejus inter 
 
 kms^is ther mouth : for to whom is not told 01 finos hominum. 
 
 ^ 15. Iste asperget 
 
 hym, shul see, and that herden not, beheelden. fpper1psu"nfcon- 
 
 tinebunt reives 
 OS suum, quia 
 quibus non est narratum de eo, viderunt, et qui non audierunt, contemplati sunt. 
 
 mit Jerusalem. 
 10. Paravit Dom- 
 inus brachiuin 
 sanctum suuni in 
 oculis omnium 
 entiura, et vide- 
 unt onines fine.s 
 salutare 
 ostri. 11. 
 Kecedite, rece- 
 dite, exite inde, 
 pollutum nolite 
 tangere : exite 
 de medio ejus, 
 nnindamini, qu'i 
 fertis vasa Dom- 
 ini. 12. Quoniam 
 non in tumultu 
 exliibitis, nee in 
 funa properabi- 
 tis. praecedet 
 enim vos Domi- 
 nus, et congre- 
 gabit vos Dens 
 Israel. 13. Ecce, 
 intelligel servus 
 mens, exallabi- 
 tur, et elevabi- 
 tiir, et sublimis 
 eritvalde. 14 Si- 
 cut obstupuerunt 
 mul- 
 lorius 
 
 ISAIAH \A\\.— {Earlier Text.) 
 
 Who leeuede to oure heering .^ and the arm 
 of the Lord to whom is it shewyd ? 2. And it 
 shal Steven vp as a quyk hegge biforn hym, 
 and as a roote fro the threstende erthe. Ther 
 is not shap to hym, ne fairnesse ; and wee 
 sc3en hym, and he was not of si^te ; and wee 
 
 1. Quis credidit 
 auditui nostro ? 
 et b r a c h i u m 
 Domini cui reve- 
 latum est ? 2. 
 Et ascendet si- 
 cut virgultum 
 coram eo, et si- 
 cut radix de tei-- 
 ra sitienti : non 
 est species ei, 
 neque decor, et 
 vidimus eum, et 
 non erat aspec- 
 
WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 
 
 tns, pt dosidera- 
 viiiiii!-: euiii, u. 
 <leKi)octmn et no- 
 vissiiiiuiii viro- 
 riini, vinim do- 
 i'lniin, et srieii- 
 tem infirinita- 
 teni, et quasi ab- 
 sconditus vultus 
 lyus et clespectus 
 nude nee reputa- 
 vimus eum. 4. 
 Vere languores 
 iidstros ipse tu- 
 lit, et dolores 
 iiostros ipse por- 
 tavit, et nos pu- 
 tavimus eum 
 q-uasi leprosuni, 
 et percussnm a 
 Deo et liumilia- 
 tiim 5. Ipse au- 
 tein vulneratus 
 est propter ini- 
 qtiitates nostras, 
 attritiis est prop- 
 ter scelera nos- 
 tra: disciplina 
 pacis nostras 
 
 super "Sum, et 
 livore ejus sanati 
 sunius. 6. Om- 
 nes nos quasi 
 oves erravimus, 
 sinusquisque in 
 viani suatn de- 
 clinavit, et po- 
 suit Dominns in 
 eo iniijuitatem 
 omnium nos- 
 trum. 7. Oblatus 
 est, quia ipse vo- 
 luit, et noil ape- 
 ruit OS suum: si- 
 cut ovis ad occi- 
 sionem ducetur, 
 et quasi ajrnus 
 coram tondente 
 se obniutescet, 
 et non aperiet os 
 fiuum. 8. De 
 
 est : generatio- 
 nemejusquisen- 
 aiTabit ? quia ab- 
 scissus est de 
 terra viventium, 
 propter scelus 
 populi mei per- 
 cussi eum. 9. 
 Et dabit impios 
 pro sepultura, 
 et divltem pro 
 mortc sua, eo 
 quod iniquita- 
 tem non fecerlt, 
 neque dolus fiie- 
 rit in ore ejus. 
 10. Et Dominus 
 voluit conterere 
 eum in infirmi- 
 tate : si posuerit 
 ])ro peccato ani- 
 inam snara, vide- 
 bit semen long- 
 ;evum, et vo- 
 luntas Domini in 
 nianu ejus diri- 
 jjetur 11. Pro eo 
 quod laboravit 
 anima ejus, vide- 
 bit et saturabitur 
 
 desireden hym, 3. dispisid, and thelaste of men, 
 man of sorewes, and witende infirmyte. And 
 as hid his chere and dispisid ; wherfore ne 
 wee setteden by hym. 4. Vereli oure sicnesses 
 he tooc, and oure sorewes he bar ; and wee 
 heelden hym as leprous, and smyten of God, 
 and mekid. 5. He forsoihe woundid is for oure 
 wickidnesses, defouhd is for oure hidous 
 gihes ; the discyplyne'of oure pes vp on hym, 
 and with his wannesse we ben heled. e. Alle 
 wee as shep erreden, eche in to his weie bow- 
 ede doun, and the Lord putte in hym the 
 wickidnesse of vs alle. 7. He is offred, for he 
 wolde, and he openede not his mouth ; as a 
 shep to sleyng he shal be lad, and as a lomb 
 bifor the clippere itself he shal become doumb, 
 and he opened not his mouth s. Fro anguysh 
 and h-o dom he is take awei ; the ieneracioun 
 of hym who shal tellen out.? For kut awei 
 he is fro the lond of lyueres. For the hidous 
 gilte of my puple I smot hym. 9. And ^yuen 
 he shal vnpitous men for biriyng, and riche 
 men for his deth ; for thi that wickenesse he 
 dide not, ne treccherie was in his mouth; 10. and 
 the Lord wolde to-trede hym in infirmytee. 
 If he shal putte his soule for synne, he shal 
 seen sed of long age, and the wil of the Lord 
 in his bond shal be ri^t reulid. 11. F9rthi that 
 he trauailede, his soule shal seen, and ben ful- 
 fyld. In his kunnyng he my ri^twis seruaunt 
 shal iustefien manye, and the wickidnesses of 
 hem he shal bern. 12. Therfore I shal dele to 
 hym manye, and of stronge men he shal de- 
 uyde spoiles ; for thi that he toe in to deth his 
 lif, and with hidous gilteres is holden ; and he 
 
ISAIAH LV. 
 
 2^^] 
 
 the synne of manye toe, and for trespaseres J^stilSt'^ ipse 
 
 i->fQ c^A Justus servus 
 
 pre^cQe, meus multos, et 
 
 iniquitates eo- 
 
 rum ipse porta- 
 
 bit. 12. Ideo dispertiam ei plurimos, ct fortium dividet spolia, pro eo quod tradidit in mortem 
 
 animam suam, et cum sceleratis reputatus est ; et ipse peccala luultorum lulit, et pro 
 
 transgressoribus rogavit. 
 
 ISAIAH -LV .—{Earlier Text.) 
 
 Alle ^ee thristende, cometh to watris, and 
 3ee that han not sikier, goth forth, bieth, and 
 eteth ; cometh, bieth, withoute siluer and with- 
 oute any chaffaring, wyn and mylc. 2. Whi 
 poote ^ee vp siluer, not in loeues, and 30ure 
 trauailing, not in fiUing ? Hereth ^ee heren- 
 de me, and eteth good thing, and dehte shal 
 in fatnesse ^oure soule. 3. Bowith in 30ure 
 ere, and cometh to me ; hereth, and lyuen 
 shal 30ure soule ; and I shal smyte with 30U 
 euere lastende couenaunt, the feithful mer- 
 cies of Dauid. 4. Lo ! witnesse I ^af hym to 
 puples, duke and comaundere to Jentiles. 
 5. Lo I the folc of kinde, that thou knewe not, 
 thou shalt clepen ; and the folc of kinde, that 
 thee kne^ not, to thee shul rennen ; for the 
 Lord thy God, and the hoeli of Israel, for he 
 glorifiede thee. e. Secheth the Lord, whil he 
 mai befounde ; inwardli clepeth hym, whil he 
 is ny^. 7. Forsake the vnpitous his weie, and 
 the wicke man his tho^tes ; and turne a^een 
 to the Lord, and he shal haue mercy of hym, 
 and to oure God, for myche he is to for^yue. 
 
 8. Forsothe not my thenkingus pure thenking- 
 us, ne my weies ^oure weies, seith the Lord. 
 
 9. For as enhauncid ben heuenus fro erthe, so 
 enhauncid ben my weies fro 30ure weyes. 
 
 1. Ornres siti- 
 entes venite ad 
 aquas, et qui non 
 habetis argeu- 
 tum, properate, 
 emite, et come- 
 dite: venite, emi- 
 te absque ar- 
 gento et ausque 
 ulla comniuta- 
 tione, Tinuni et 
 lac. 2. Quare ap- 
 penditis argen- 
 tuni non in pani- 
 bus, et laborem 
 vestmm non in 
 SHturitate ? Au- 
 dite audientes 
 me, et corned ite 
 bonum, et delec- 
 tabitur in crassi- 
 tudine aninia 
 vestra. 3. Incli 
 nate aurem ves- 
 tram, et venite 
 ad me: audite, et 
 vivet anima ves- 
 tra. et feriaui 
 vobiscum pac- 
 tum sempiter- 
 
 niisen 
 
 dias David fide- 
 les. 4. Ecce, tes- 
 tem populis de- 
 di eum, dueem 
 ac piiBceptorum 
 gentibus. 6. Ec- 
 ce, g e n t e m, 
 quam nesciebas, 
 vocabis. et gen- 
 tes, quae te non 
 cognoverunt, ad 
 te current prop- 
 ter Dominum 
 Deum tuum et 
 Sanctum Israel, 
 quia gloriticavit 
 te. 6. Quaerito 
 Dominum, dum 
 invenire potest: 
 invocate eum, 
 dura prope est. 
 7. Derelinquat 
 impius viam su- 
 am, et vir ini- 
 quus cognita- 
 tiones suas, et 
 revertatur ad 
 Dominum, et 
 miserebitur ejus, 
 et ad Deum nos- 
 trum, quoniam 
 multus est ad ig- 
 noscendum. 8. 
 
288 
 
 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 
 
 f^tio^vHr ""S and my iho^tus fro 30ure tho^tus. lo. And what 
 
 vestras: neque mancF cometh doun weder and sno2 fro heu- 
 
 viae vestrse, vim ^ 
 
 STQiuasi- ^^^' ^^^ thider no mor is turned a^een, but 
 
 cSii aTrra,"l'?c druukneih the erthe, and heeldeth in to it, 
 
 exaltata3 sunt . ii- 
 
 vhe me» a viis aud to Dunowne maketh it, and ^yueth sed to 
 
 vestris, et cogni- ' ^•' 
 
 c**ogn!tatSus ^^e sowere, and bred to the etere, n. so shal 
 
 quomodo descen- be my wfolrd, that shal ^^on out of my mouth. 
 
 ciit iinber, et nix -' l j ' o j 
 
 ii\trTnon\evev- ^^ ^^^^ "°^ ^^ tumed a^eeu voide to me, but 
 shal do what euere thingus 1 wolde, and shal 
 be w^elsum in tho thingus to whiche I sende 
 
 titur, sed inebri- 
 at terram. et in- 
 fundit earn, et 
 
 men serenti, et 
 panem comeden- 
 li : 11. sic erit 
 verbum meiiin, 
 quod egredietur 
 
 it ; 12. for in gladnesse ^ee shul gon oute, and 
 
 in pes ^ee shul be lad thennus. Mounteynes 
 
 deoreiTieo: non and hiUcs shul sin^^c bifor 20U preisin^, and 
 
 revertetur ad me o 7 r o ' 
 
 ci'lT"qu*cunciu*e ^lle the trecs of the regioun shal flappe for 1036 
 
 volui, et prospe- ■ i , i t- i i , i • 
 
 rabitur in his, ad With houd. 13. T or the thorny erbe that is 
 
 ciua3 misi illud. ^ 
 
 tfd agrediemTnt clcpid saliuuka, shal stee3en vp a firr tree, and 
 fiucLminffVm- for the nettle shal growe the tre that is clepid 
 
 tes et colles can- i i t 
 
 tabunt coram vo- mvrt I and the Lord shal be nemned m to an 
 
 bis laudem, et ^ ' 
 
 gulnis pfawieiit cuei lasteude tocne, that shal not ben don awei. 
 
 manu. 13. Pro 
 
 saliunca ascen- 
 
 det abies, et pro iirtica crescet myrtus, et erit Dominus noniinatus in siguum seternum, 
 
 quod nou auferetur. 
 
 LUKE XV.— {Purveys Revision.) 
 
 And pupplicans and synful men weren nei^ynge to 
 him, to here hym. 2. And the Farisees and scribis 
 grutchiden, seiynge, For this resseyueth synful men, and 
 etith with hem. 3. And he spak to hem this parable, and 
 seide, 4. What man of 30U that hath an hundrith scheep, 
 and if he hath lost oon of hem, whethir he leeueth not 
 nynti and nyne in desert, and goith to it that perischide, 
 til he fynde it.^ 5. And whanne he hath foundun it, he 
 ioieth, and leyith it on hise schuldris ; e. and he cometh 
 hoom, and clepith togidir hise freendis and nei3boris, and 
 seith to hem, Be 3e glad with me, for Y haue founde my 
 
LUKE XV. 289 
 
 scheep, that hadde perischid. 7. And Y seie to 50U, so ioye 
 schal be in heuene on o synful man doynge penaunce, 
 more than on nynti and nyne iuste, that han no nede to 
 penaunce. s. Or what womman hauynge ten besauntis, 
 and if sche hath lost 00 besaunt, whether sche teendith 
 not a lanterne, and turneth vpsodoun the hows, and sekith 
 diligendi, til that sche fynde it ? 9. And whanne sche 
 hath foundun, sche clepith togidir freendis and nei3boris, 
 and seith, Be ^e glad with me, for Y haue founde the 
 besaunt, that Y hadde lost, 10. So Y seie to 30U, ioye 
 schal be bifor aungels of God on o synful man doynge 
 penaunce. 11. And he seide, A man hadde twei sones ; 
 12. and the 3onger of hem seide to the fadir, Fadir, ^yue 
 'me the porcioun of catel, that fallith to me. And he de- 
 partide to hem the catel. i3. And not aftir many daies, 
 whanne alle thingis weren gederid togider, the ^.onger sone 
 wente forth in pilgrymage in to a fer cuntre ; and there 
 he wastide hise good is in lyuynge lecherously. u. And 
 afdr that he hadde endid alle thingis, a strong hungre was 
 maad in that cuntre, and he bigan to haue nede. 15. And 
 he wente, and drou^ hym to oon of the citeseyns of that 
 cuntre. And he sente hym in tO' his toun, to- fede swyn. 
 16. And he coueitide to fiUe his v;ombe of the coddis that 
 the hoggis eeten, and no man ^af hym. n. And he turnede 
 a3en to hym silf, and seide, Hou many hirid men in my 
 fadir hous han plente of looues ; and Y perische here 
 ihorou^ hungir. is. Y schal rise vp, and go to my fadir, 
 and Y schal seie to hym, Fadir, Y haue synned in to 
 heuene, and bifor thee ; 19. and now Y am not worth i to 
 be clepid thi sone, make me as oon of thin hirid men. 
 
 20. And he roos vp, and cam to his fadir. And whanne 
 he was ^it afer, his fadir sai^ hym, and was stirrid bi mercy. 
 And he ran, and fel on his necke, andkisside hym. 
 
 21. And the sone seide to hym, Fadir, Y haue synned in to 
 heuene, and bifor thee ; and now Y am not worthi to be 
 
 13 
 
290 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 
 
 clepid thi sone. 22. And the fadir seide to hise seruauntis, 
 Swithe brynge i^e forth the firste stoole, and clothe ^e 
 hym, and ^yue ^e a ryng in his hoond, and schoon on 
 hise feet ; 23. and brynge 3e a fat calf, and sle ^e, and ete 
 we, and make we feeste. 24. For this my sone was deed, 
 and hath lyued a^en ; he perischid, and is foundun. And 
 alle men bigunnen to ete. 25. But his eldere sone was in 
 the feeld ; and whanne he cam, and nei3ede to the hous, 
 he herde a symfonye and a croude. 26. And he clepide 
 oon of the seruaunds, and axide, what these thingis weren. 
 27. And he seide to hym, Thi brother is comun, and thi 
 fadir slewe a fat calf, for he resseyuede hym saaf. 28. And 
 he was wrooth, and wolde not come in. Therfor his fadir 
 wente out, and bigan to preye hym. 29. And he answerde 
 to his fadir, and seide, Lo ! so many ^eeris Y serue thee, 
 and Y neuer brak thi comaundement ; and thou neuer 
 ^af to me a kidde, that Y with my freendis schulde haue 
 ete. 30. But aftir that this thi sone, that hath deuourid 
 his substaunce with horis, cam, thou hast slayn to hym a 
 fat calf 31. And lie seide to hym, Sone, thou art euer 
 more with me, and alle my thingis ben thine. 32. But it 
 bihofte for to make feeste, and to haue ioye ; for this thi 
 brother was deed, and lyuede a^en ; he perischide, and is 
 foundun. 
 
CHAUCER'S PROLOGUE TO THE 
 CANTERBURY TALES. 
 
 Whan that Aprille with his schowres swoote 
 
 The drought of Marche hath perced to the roote, 
 
 And bathud every veyne in swich licour, 
 
 Of which vertue engendred is the flour ; 
 
 Whan Zephirus eek with his swete breeth[e] 5 
 
 Enspirud hath in every holte and heeth[e] 
 
 The tendre croppes, and the 3onge sonne 
 
 Hath in the Ram his halfe cours i-ronne. 
 
 And smale fowles maken melodie, 
 
 That slepen al the night with open yhe, lo 
 
 So priketh hem nature in here corages : — 
 
 Thanne longen folk to gon on pilgrimages, 
 
 And palmers for to seeken straunge strondes, 
 
 To feme halwes, kouthe in sondry londes ; 
 
 And specially, from every schires ende is 
 
 Of Engelond, to Canturbury they wende, 
 
 The holy blisful martir for to seeke, 
 
 That hem hath holpen whan that they were seeke. 
 
 Byfel that, in that sesoun on a day, 
 In Southwerk at the Tabbard as I lay, ao 
 
 Redy to wenden on my pilgrimage 
 To Canturbury with ful devout corage. 
 At night was come into that hostelrie 
 Wei nyne and twenty in a companye, 
 Of sondry folk, by aventure i-falle as 
 
 In felawschipe, and pilgryms were thei alle, 
 That toward Canturbury wolden ryde. 
 
292 
 
 THE KNIGHT. 
 
 The chambres and the stables weren wyde, 
 
 And wel we weren esud atte beste. 
 
 And schortly, whan the sonne was to reste, 
 
 So hadde I spoken with hem everychon, 
 
 That I was of here felawschipe anon, 
 
 And made forward erly to aryse, 
 
 To take oure weye ther as I yow devyse. 
 
 But natheles, whiles I have tyme and space, 
 
 Or that I ferthere in this tale pace, 
 
 Me thinketh it acordant to resoun, 
 
 To telle yow alle the condicioun 
 
 Of eche of hem, so as it semed[e] me, 
 
 And which they weren, and of what degre ; 
 
 And eek in what array that they were inne : 
 
 And at a knight than wol I first bygynne. 
 
 A Knight ther was, and that a worthy man, 
 That from the tyme that he ferst bigan 
 To ryden out, he lovede chyvalrye, 
 Trouthe and honour, fredom and curtesie. 
 Ful worthi was he in his lordes werre. 
 And therto hadde he riden, noman ferre. 
 As wel in Cristendom as [in] hethenesse. 
 And evere honoured for his worthinesse. 
 At Alisandre he was whan it was wonne, 
 Ful ofte tyme he hadde the bord bygonne 
 Aboven alle naciouns in Pruce. 
 In Lettowe hadde reyced and in Ruce, 
 No cristen man so ofte of his degre. 
 In Gernade atte siege hadde he be 
 Of Algesir, and riden in Belmarie. 
 At Lieys was he, and at Satalie, 
 Whan thei were wonne ; and in the Greete see 
 At many a noble arive hadde he be. 
 At mortal batailles hadde he ben fiftene, 
 And foughten for our feith at Tramassene 
 
THE YOUNG SQUIRE. 293 
 
 In lystes thries, and ay slayn his foo. 
 
 This ilke worthi knight hadde ben also 
 
 Somtyme with the lord of Palatye, es 
 
 Ageyn another hethene in Turkye : 
 
 And everemore he hadde a sovereyn prys. 
 
 And though that he was worthy he was wys, 
 
 And of his port as meke as [is] a mayde. 
 
 He never ^it no vilonye ne sayde 70 
 
 In al his lyf unto no maner wight. 
 
 He was a verray perfi^t gentil knight. 
 
 But for to telle you of his array, 
 
 His hors was good, but he ne was nou^t gay. 
 
 Of fustyan he wered a gepoun ts 
 
 Al by-smoterud with his haburgeoun. 
 
 For he was late comen from his viage, 
 
 And wente for to doon his pilgrimage. 
 
 With him ther was his sone, a ^ong Squyer, 
 A lovyer, and a lusty bacheler, so 
 
 With lokkes crulle as they were layde in presse. 
 Of twenty ^eer he was of age I gesse. 
 Of his stature he was of evene lengthe, 
 And wondurly delyver, and gret of strengthe. 
 And he hadde ben somtyme in chivachie, 86 
 
 In Flaundres, in Artoys, and in Picardie, 
 And born him wel, as in so litel space, 
 In hope to stonden in his lady grace. 
 Embrowdid was he, as it were a mede 
 Al ful of fresshe floures, white and reede. go 
 
 Syngynge he was, or flowtynge, al the day ; 
 He was as fressh as is the moneth of May. 
 Schort was his goune, with sleeves long and wyde. 
 Wel cowde he sitte on hors, and faire ryde. 
 He cowde songes make and wel endite, 06 
 
 Justne and eek daunce, and wel purtray and write. 
 So hote he lovede, that by nightertaie 
 
294 THE YEOMAN AND THE PRIORESS. 
 
 He sleep nomore than doth a nightyngale. 
 
 Curteys he was, lowly, and servysable, 
 
 And carf byforn his fadur at the table. loo 
 
 A ^EMAN had he, and servantes nomoo 
 At that tyme, for him lust ryde soo ; 
 And he was clad in coote and hood of grene. 
 A shef of pocok arwes bright and kene 
 Under his belte he bar ful thriftily. los 
 
 Wei cowde he dresse his takel 3omanly ; 
 His arwes drowpud nought with fetheres lowe. 
 And in his hond he bar a mighty bowe. 
 A not-heed hadde he with a broun visage. 
 Of woode-craft cowde he wel al the usage. uo 
 
 Upon his arme he bar a gay bracer. 
 And by his side a swerd and a bokeler. 
 And on that other side a gay daggere, 
 Harneysed wel, and scharp as poynt of spere ; 
 A Cristofre on his brest of silver schene. us 
 
 An horn he bar, the bawdrik was of grene ; 
 A forster was he sothely, as I gesse. 
 
 Ther was also a Nonne, a Prioresse, 
 That of hire smylyng was ful symple and coy ; 
 Hire grettest ooth [e] nas but by seynt Loy ; lao 
 
 And sche was clept madame Engle[n]tyne. 
 Ful wel sche sang the servise devyne, 
 Entuned in hire nose ful semyly ; 
 And Frensch sche spak ful faire and fetysly, 
 Aftur the scole of Stratford atte Bowe, 126 
 
 For Frensch of Parys was to hire unknowe. 
 At mete wel i-taught was sche withalle ; 
 Sche leet no morsel from hire lippes falle, 
 Ne wette hire fyngres in hire sauce deepe. 
 Wel cowde sche carie a morsel, and wel keepe, ito 
 
 That no drope [ne] fil uppon hire brest[e]. 
 In curtesie was sett al hire lest[e]. 
 
THE NUN AND THE THREE PRIESTS. 295 | 
 
 Hire overlippe wypud[e] sche so clene, 1 
 That in hire cuppe was no ferthing sene 
 
 Of grees, whan sche hadde dronken hire draught m 
 Ful semely aftur hire mete sche raught. 
 
 And sikurly sche was of gret disport, I 
 
 And ful plesant, and amyable of port, j 
 
 And peyned hire to counterfete cheere i 
 
 Of court, and ben estatlich of manere, 140 '( 
 
 And to ben holden digne of reverence. 1 
 
 But for to speken of hire conscience, ! 
 
 Sche was so charitable and so pitous, 1 
 
 Sche wolde weepe if that sche sawe a mous ' 
 
 Caught in a trappe, if it were deed or bledde. 145 ; 
 
 Of smale houndes hadde sche, that sche fedde ; 
 
 With rostud fleissh, or mylk and wastel breed. 1 
 
 But sore wepte sche if oon of hem fvere deed, : 
 
 Or if men smot it with a 3erde smerte : . 
 
 And al was conscience and tendre herle. iw '. 
 
 Ful semely hire wymple i-pynched was ; ! 
 
 Hire nose streight ; hire eyen grey as glas ; '. 
 Hire mouth ful smal, and therto softe and reed ; 
 But sikurly sche hadde a fair forheed. 
 
 It was almost a spanne brood, I trowe, ik * 
 
 For hardily sche was not undergrowe. ' ;; 
 
 Ful fetys was hire cloke, as I was waar. i 
 
 Of smal coral aboute hire arme sche baar ■ 
 
 A peire of bedes gaudid al with grene ; ! 
 
 And theron heng a broch of gold ful schene, leo 1 
 
 On which was first i-writen a crowned A, 1 
 And after that, Amor vincii omriia. 
 
 Anothur Noxne also with hire hadde sche, " 
 
 That was hire chapelleyn, and Prestes thre. j 
 
 A Monk ther was, a fair for the maistrie, les 
 
 An out-rydere, that loved [ej venerye ; i 
 
 A manly man, to ben an abbot able. | 
 
296 THE MONK. 
 
 Ful many a deynte hors hadde he in stable : 
 
 And when he rood, men might his bridel heere 
 
 Gyngle in a whistlyng wynd so cleere, 
 
 And eek as lowde as doth the chapel belle. 
 
 Ther as this lord was keper of the selle, 
 
 The reule of seynt Maure or of seynt Beneyt, 
 
 Bycause that it was old and somdel streyt. 
 
 This ilke monk leet [him] forby hem pace, 
 
 And held aftur the newe world the space. 
 
 He 3af nat of that text a pulled hen, 
 
 That seith, that hunters been noon holy men ; 
 
 Ne that a monk, whan he is cloysterles. 
 
 Is likned to a fissche that is watirles, 
 
 That is to seyn, a monk out of his cloystre. 
 
 But thilke text hild he not worth an oystre. 
 
 And I seide his opinioun was good. 
 
 What schulde he studie, and make himselven wood, 
 
 Uppon a book in cloystre alway to powre, 
 
 Or swynke with his handes, and laboure, 
 
 As Austin byt .? How schal the world be served ? 
 
 Lat Austyn have his swynk to him reserved. 
 
 Therfore he was a pricasour aright ; 
 
 Greyhoundes he hadde as swifte as fovvel in flight ; 
 
 Of prikyng and of huntyng for the hare 
 
 Was al his lust, for no cost wolde he spare. 
 
 I saugh his sieves purfiled atte hond[e]. 
 
 With grys, and that the fynest of a lond[e] 
 
 And for to festne his hood undur his chyn[ne] 
 
 He hadde of gold y-wrought a curious pyn[ne] : 
 
 A love-knotte in the gretter ende ther was. 
 
 His heed was ballid, and schon as eny glas, 
 
 And eek his face as he hadde be anoynt. 
 
 He was a lord ful fat and in good poynt ; 
 
 His eyen steep, and rollyng in his heed[e], 
 
 That stemed as a forneys of a leed[e] ; 
 
THE FRIAR. 297 
 
 His bootes souple, his hors in gret estat. 
 Now certeinly he was a fair prelat ; 
 He was not pale as a for-pyned goost. 
 A fat swan loved he best of eny roost. 
 His palfray was as broun as eny berye. 
 
 A Frere ther was, a wantoun and a merye, 
 A lymytour, a ful solempne man. 
 In alle the ordres foure is noon that can 
 So moche of daliaunce and fair langage. 
 He hadde i-mad many a fair mariage 
 Of 3onge wymmen, at his owne cost. 
 Unto his ordre he was a noble post. 
 Ful wel biloved and famulier was he 
 With frankeleyns overal in his cuntre, 
 And eek with worthi wommen of the toun : 
 For he hadde power of confessioun, 
 As seyde himself, more than a curat, 
 For of his ordre he was licenciat. 
 Ful sweet[e]ly herde he confessioun, 
 And plesaunt was his absolucioun; 
 He was an esy man to 36 ve penance 
 Ther as he wiste han a good pitance ; 
 For unto a povre ordre for to 3eve 
 Is signe that a man is wel i-schreve. 
 For if he ^af, he dorste make avaunt, 
 He wiste that a man was repentaunt. 
 For many a man so hard is of his herte, 
 He may not wepe though him sore smerte. 
 Therfore in stede of wepyng and prayeres, 
 Men mooten ^iven silver to the pore freres. 
 His typet was ay farsud ful of knyfes 
 And pynnes, for to ^ive faire wyfes. 
 And certayn[li] he hadde a mery noote. 
 Wel couthe he synge and pleye[n] on a rote. 
 Of ^eddynges he bar utturly the prys. 
 
 13* 
 
298 THE FRIAR. ' 
 
 His nekke whit was as the floiir-de-lys. j 
 
 Therto he strong was as a champioun. j 
 
 He knew wel the tavernes in every toun, aw j 
 
 And every ostiller or gay tapstere, ; 
 
 Bet than a lazer, or a beggere, • 
 
 For unto such a worthi man as he 
 
 Acorded not, as by his faculte, ! 
 
 To have with sike lazars aqueyntaunce. 245 
 
 It is not honest, it may not avaunce, 
 For to delen with such poraile, 
 But al with riche and sellers of vitaille. 
 And overal, ther eny profyt schulde arise, 
 Curteys he was, and lowe[ly] of servyse. 250 
 
 Ther was no man nowher so vertuous. i 
 
 He was the beste begger in al his hous, 
 [And ^af a certeyn ferme for the graunte 
 Non of his bretheren cam in his haunte] 
 For though a widewe hadde but 00 schoo, 253 
 
 So plesaunt was his In principio^ '■ 
 
 Yet wolde he have a ferthing or he wente. 
 His purchace was bettur than his rente. 
 
 And rage he couthe and pleye[n] as a whelpe, \ 
 
 In love-days ther couthe he mochil helpe. seo ; 
 
 For ther was he not like a cloysterer, ! 
 
 With a thredbare cope as a pore scoler, \ 
 
 But he was like a maister or a pope. i 
 
 Of double worstede was his semy-cope, ' 
 
 That rounded was as a belle out of presse. aes • 
 
 Somwhat he lipsede, for [his] wantounesse, 
 
 To make his Englissch swete upon his tunge ; | 
 
 And in his harpyng, whan that he hadde sunge, 1 
 
 His ey3en twynkeled in his heed aright, | 
 
 As don the sterres in the frosty night. sro j 
 
 This worthi lymytour was called Huberd. ; 
 
 A Marchaunt was ther with a forked berd, i 
 
THE MERCHANT AND THE CLERK. 299 
 
 In motteleye, and high on horse he sat, 
 
 Uppon his heed a Flaundrisch bever hat ; 
 
 His botus clapsud faire and fetously. are 
 
 His resons he spak ful solempnely, 
 
 Sownynge alway the encres of his wynnynge. 
 
 He wolde the see were kepud for eny thinge 
 
 Bitwixe Middulburgh and Orewelle. 
 
 Wei couthe he in eschange scheeldes selle. aso 
 
 This worthi man ful wel his witte bisette ; 
 
 Ther wiste no man that he was in dette, 
 
 So estately was be of governaunce, 
 
 With his bargayns, and with his chevysaunce. 
 
 For sothe he was a worthi man withalle, ass 
 
 But soth to say, I not what men him calle. 
 
 A Clerk ther was of Oxenford also. 
 That unto logik hadde longe i-go. 
 Al-so lene was his hors as is a rake. 
 
 And he was not right fat, I undertake ; 200 
 
 But lokede holwe, and therto soburly. 
 Ful thredbare was his overest courtepy, 
 For he hadde nou^t geten him ^it a benefice, 
 Ne was not worthy to haven an office. 
 For him was lever have at his beddes heed aos 
 
 Twenty bookes, clothed in blak and reed, 
 Of Aristotil, and of his philosophie, 
 Then robus riche, or fithul, or [gay] sawtrie. 
 But al-though he were a philosophre, 
 ^et hadde he but litul gold in cofre ; 300 
 
 But al that he might [e] gete, and his frendes sende 
 On bookes and his lernyng he it spende, 
 And busily gan for the soules pray [e] 
 Of hem that ^af him wherwith to scolay[e] 
 Of studie took he most[e] cure and heede. aos 
 
 Not 00 word spak he more than was neede ; 
 Al that he spak it was of heye prudence, 
 
300 THE SERGEANT-AT-LAW AND FRANKLIN. 
 
 And schort and quyk, and ful of gret sentence. 
 
 Sownynge in moral manere was his speche, 
 
 And gladly wolde he lerne, and gladly teche. sv 
 
 A Sergeant of La we, war and wys, 
 That often hadde ben atte parvys, 
 Ther was also, ful riche of excellence. 
 Discret he was, and of gret reverence ; 
 He semed such, his wordes were so wise, su 
 
 Justice he was ful often in assise, 
 By patent, and by pleyn commissioun ; 
 For his science, and for his heih renoun, 
 Of fees and robes had he many oon. 
 
 So gret a purchasour was ther nowher noon. m 
 
 Al was fee symple to him in effecte, 
 His purchasyng might [e] nought ben to him suspecte. 
 Nowher so besy a m.an as he ther nas, 
 And ^it he semed [e] besier than he was. 
 In termes hadde [he] caas and domes alle, 321 
 
 That fro the tyme of kyng [Will] were falle. 
 Therto he couthe endite, and make a thing, 
 Ther couthe no man pynche at his writyng. 
 And every statute couthe he pleyn by roote. 
 He rood but hoomly in a medled coote, ss 
 
 Gird with a seynt of silk, with barres smale ; 
 Of his array telle I no lenger tale. 
 
 A Frankeleyn ther was in his companye ; 
 Whit was his berde, as [is] the dayesye. 
 Of his complexioun he was sangwyn. ss 
 
 Wei loved he in the morn a sop in wyn. 
 To lyve[n] in delite was al his wone. 
 For he was Epicurius owne sone, 
 Thatheeld opynyoun that pleyn delyt 
 Was verraily felicite perfyt. m 
 
 An househaldere, and that a gret, was he ; 
 Seynt Julian he was in his countre. 
 
THE HABERDASHER, CARPENTER, ETC. 301 
 
 His breed, his ale, was ahvay after oon ; 
 
 A bettre envyned man was nowher noon. 
 
 Witiioute bake mete was never his hous, 845 
 
 Of fleissch and fissch, and that so plentyvous, 
 
 It snewed in his hous of mete and drynk[e], 
 
 Of alle deyntees that men cowde thynk[e]. 
 
 Aftur the sondry sesouns of the ^eer, 
 
 He chaunged hem at mete and at soper. sso 
 
 P'ul many a fat partrich had he in mewe. 
 
 And many a brem and many a luce in stewe. 
 
 Woo was his cook, but if his sauce were 
 
 Poynant and scharp, and redy al his gere. 
 
 His table dormant in his halle alway sss 
 
 Stood redy covered al the longe day. 
 
 At sessions ther was he lord and sire. 
 
 Ful ofte tyme he was knight of the schire. 
 
 An anlas and a gipser al of silk 
 
 Heng at his gerdul, whit as morne mylk. seo 
 
 A schirreve hadde he ben, and a counter ; 
 
 Was nowher such a worthi vavaser. 
 
 An Haburdassher and a Carpenter, 
 
 A Webbe, a Deyer, and a Tapicer, 
 
 Weren with us eeke, clothed in 00 lyvere, see 
 
 Of a solempne and gret fraternite. 
 
 Ful freissh and newe here gere piked was ; 
 
 Here knyfes were i-chapud nat with bras. 
 
 But al with silver wrought ful clene and wel, 
 
 Here guidles and here pouches every del. era 
 
 Wel semed eche of hem a fair burgeys, 
 
 To sitten in a 3eldehalle on the deys. 
 
 Every man for the wisdom that he can. 
 
 Was schaply for to ben an aldurman. 
 
 For catel hadde they inough and rente, . ••'t-} 
 
 And eek here wyfes wolde it wel assente ; 
 
 And elles certeyn hadde thei ben to blame. 
 
302 THE COOK AND THE SAILOR. j 
 
 It is right fair for to be clept madame, ; 
 
 And for to go to vigilies al byfore, \ 
 
 And han a mantel rially i-bore. »8o i 
 
 A Cook thei hadde with hem for the nones, ; 
 
 To boyle chiknes and the mary bones, 1 
 
 And poudre marchaunt, tart, and galyngale. J 
 
 Wei cowde he knowe a drau^t of Londone ale. | 
 
 He cowde roste, sethe, broille, and frie, ass 
 
 Make mortreux, and wel bake a pye. 
 But gret harm was it, as it semede me, 
 That on his schyne a mormal hadde he ; 
 For blankmanger he made with the beste. 
 
 A ScHiPMAN was ther, wonyng fer by weste : soo 
 
 For ought I woot, he was of Dertemouthe. 
 He rood upon a rouncy, as he couthe, 
 In a gowne of faldyng to the kne. 
 A dagger hangyng on a laas hadde he 
 Aboute his nekke under his arm adoun. soc 
 
 The hoote somer had[de] maad his hew al broun ; 
 And certeinly he was a good felawe. 
 Ful many a draught of wyn had he [y-]drawe 
 From Burdeux-ward, whil that the chapman sleep. 
 Of nyce conscience took he no keep. 400 
 
 If that he foughte, and hadde the heifer hand, 
 By water he sente hem hoom to every land. 
 But of his craft to rikne wel the tydes, 
 His stremes and his dangers him bisides, 
 His herbergh and his mone, his lodemenage, «5 
 
 Ther was non such from Hulle to Cartage. 
 Hardy he was, and wys to undertake ; 
 With many a tempest hadde his berd ben schake. 
 He knew wel alle the havenes, as thei were, 
 From Scotlond to the cape of Fynestere, 410 
 
 And every cryk in Bretayne and in Spayne ; 
 His barge y-clepud was the Magdelayne. 
 
THE DOCTOR OF PHYSIC. 
 
 303 
 
 Ther was also a Doctour of Phisik, 
 In al this world ne was ther non him lyk 
 To speke of phisik and of surgerye ; 
 For he was groundud in astronomye. 
 He kepte his pacient wondurly wel 
 In houres by his magik naturel. 
 Wel cowde he fortune the ascendent 
 Of his ymages for his pacient. 
 He knew the cause of every maladye, 
 Were it of cold, or hete, or moyst, or drye, 
 And where thei engendrid, and of what humour ; 
 He was a verrey perfi^t practisour. 
 The cause i-knowe, and of his harme the roote, 
 Anon he ^af the syke man his boote. 
 Ful redy hadde he his apotecaries, 
 To sende him dragges, and his letuaries, 
 For eche of hem made othur [for] to wynne ; 
 Here frendschipe was not newe to begynne. 
 Wel knew he the olde Esculapius, 
 And Deiscorides, and eeke Rufus ; 
 Old Ypocras, Haly, and Galien ; 
 Serapyon, Razis, and Avycen ; 
 Averrois, Damescen, and Constantyn ; 
 Bernard, and Gatisden, and Gilbertyn. 
 Of his diete mesurable was he, 
 For it was of no superfiuite, 
 But of gret norisching and digestible 
 His studie was but litel on the Bible. 
 In sangwin and in pers he clad was al, 
 Lined with taffata and with sendal. 
 And ^it he was but esy in dispence ; 
 He kepte that he wan in pestilence. 
 For gold in phisik is a cordial, 
 Therfore he lovede gold in special. 
 
 A good WiF was ther of by side Bathe, 
 
304 THE WIFE OF BATH. 
 
 But sche was somdel deef, and that was skathe. j 
 
 Of cloth makyng she hadde such an haunt, I 
 
 Sche passed hem of Ypris and of Gaunt, 450 1 
 
 In al the parisshe wyf ne was ther noon 1 
 
 That to the offryng byforn hire schulde goon, ' 
 
 And if ther dide, certeyn so wroth was sche, \ 
 That sche was thanne out of alle charite. 
 
 Hire keverchefs weren ful fyne of grounde ; 455 
 
 I durste swere they wey:;ede ten pounde i 
 That on a Sonday were upon hire heed. 
 Hire hosen were of fyn[e] scarlelt reed, 
 
 Ful streyte y-te}ed, and schoos ful moyste and newe. 1 
 
 Bold was hir face, and fair, and reed of hewe. 46o i 
 Sche was a worthy womman al hire lyfe, 
 Housbondes atte chirche dore hadde sche fyfe, 
 
 Withouten othur companye in ^outhe ; j 
 
 But thereof needeth nought to speke as nouthe. j 
 
 And thries hadde sche ben at Jerusalem ; 406 ; 
 
 Sche hadde passud many a straunge streem ; , 
 
 At Rome sche hadde ben, and at Boloyne, 1 
 In Galice at seynt Jame, and at Coloyne. 
 
 Sche cowde moche of wandryng by the weye. ' 
 
 Gattothud was sche, sothly for to seye. 470 , 
 
 Uppon an amblere esely sche sat, | 
 
 Wymplid ful wel, and on hire heed an hat \ 
 As brood as is a bocler or a targe ; 
 
 A foot-mantel aboute hire hupes large, ] 
 
 And on hire feet a paire of spores scharpe. 475 
 In felawschipe wel cowde [sche] lawghe and carpe. 
 
 Of remedyes of love sche knew perchaunce, ' 
 
 For of that art sche knew the olde daunce. •. 
 
 A good man was ther of religioun, j 
 
 And was a pore Persoun of a toun ; 48o J 
 
 But riche he was of holy thought and werk. ^ 
 
 He was also a lerned man, a clerk I 
 
THE GOOD PARSON. 305 
 
 That Cristes Gospel gladly wolde preche ; 
 
 His parischens devoutly wold he teche. 
 
 Benigne he was, and wondur diligent, 485 
 
 And in adversite fal pacient ; 
 
 And such he was i-proved ofte sithes. 
 
 Ful loth were him to curse for his tythes, 
 
 But rather wolde be ^even out of dowte, 
 
 Unto his pore parisschens aboute, 490 
 
 Of his offrynge, and eek of his substaunce. 
 
 He cowde in litel thing han suffisance. 
 
 Wyd was his parisch, and houses fer asondur, 
 
 But he ne lafte not for reyne ne thondur, 
 
 In siknesse ne in meschief to visite 495 
 
 The ferrest in his parissche, moche and lite, 
 
 Uppon his feet, and in his bond a staf 
 
 This noble ensample unto his scheep he ^af. 
 
 That ferst he wroughte, and afier that he taughte, 
 
 Out of the gospel he tho wordes caughte, eoo 
 
 And this figure he addid[e] ^it therto, 
 
 That if gold ruste, what schulde yren doo ? 
 
 For if a prest be foul, on whom we truste. 
 
 No wondur is a lewid man to ruste ; 
 
 And schame it is, if that a prest take kepe, 60s 
 
 A schiten schepperd and a clene schepe ; 
 
 Wei oughte a prest ensample for to i^ive, 
 
 By his clennesse, how that his scheep schulde lyve. 
 
 He sette not his benefice to huyre, 
 
 And lefte his scheep encombred in the myre, 510 
 
 And ran to Londone, unto seynte Poules, 
 
 To seeken him a chaunterie for soules, 
 
 Or with a brethurhede be withholde ; 
 
 But dwelte at hoom. and kepte wel his folde, 
 
 So that the wolf ne made it not myscarye. sis 
 
 He was a schepperde and no mercenarie ; 
 
 And though he holy were, and vertuous, 
 
3o6 THE PLOUGHMAN AND THE MILLER. 
 
 He was to senful man nought dispitous, 
 Ne of his speche daungerous ne digne, 
 But in his teching discret and benigne. 
 To drawe folk to heven by fairnesse, 
 By good ensample, [this] was his busynesse : 
 But it were eny persone obstinat, 
 What so he were of high or lowe estat, 
 Him wolde he snybbe scharply for the nones. 
 A bettre preest I trowe ther nowher non is. 
 He waytud after no pompe ne reverence, 
 Ne maked him a spiced conscience, 
 But Cristes lore, and his apostles twelve, 
 He taught, and ferst he followed it himselve. 
 
 With him ther was a Ploughman, his brothur, 
 That hadde i-lad of dong ful many a fothur. 
 A trewe swynker and a good was hee, 
 Lyvynge in pees and perfi^t charitee. 
 God loved he best with al his trewe herte 
 At alle tymes, though him gamed or smerte. 
 And thanne his neighebour right as himselve. 
 He wolde threisshe, and therto dyke and delve, 
 For Cristes sake, with every pore wight, 
 Withouten huyre, if it laye in his might. 
 His tythes payede he ful faire and wel. 
 Bathe of his owne swynk and his catel. 
 In a tabbard [hej rood upon a mere. 
 
 Ther was also a reeve and a mellere, 
 A sompnour and a pardoner also, 
 A maunciple, and my self, ther was no mo. 
 
 The Mp:llere was a stout carl for the nones, 
 Ful big he was of braun, and eek of boones ; 
 That prevede wel, for overal ther he cam, 
 At wrastlynge he wolde here awey the ram. 
 He was schort schuldred, broode, a thikke knarre, 
 Ther nas no dore that he nolde heve of harre, 
 
THE MANCIPLE. S07 ] 
 
 Or breke it with a rennyng with his heed. . ! 
 
 His herd as ony sowe or fox was reed, 
 And therto brood, as though it were a spade. 666 
 
 Upon the cop right of his nose he hade : 
 
 A werte, and theron stood a tiift of heres, 
 Reede as the berstles of a souwes eeres. 
 
 His nose-thurles blake were and wyde. ; 
 
 A swerd and a bocler baar he by his side, 5«o ; 
 
 His mouth as wyde was as a gret forneys, ' 
 
 He was a jangler, and a goiyardeys, 
 And that was most of synne and harlotries. 
 Wei cowde he stele corn, and tollen thries ; 
 And ^et he had a thombe of gold parde. 665 
 
 A whit cote and [a] blewe hood wered he. 
 
 A baggepipe cowde he blowe and sowne, ] 
 
 And therwithal he brought us out of towne. i 
 
 A gentil Maunciple was ther of a temple, J 
 
 Of which achatours mighten take exemple 570 ] 
 
 For to be wys in beyying of vitaille. ! 
 
 For whethur that he payde, or took by taille, ] 
 
 Algate he wayted[e] so in his acate, I 
 
 That he was ay biforn and in good state, ] 
 
 Now is not that of God a ful faire grace, 575 
 
 That such a lewed mannes wit schal pace 
 
 The wisdom of an heep of lernede men ? '] 
 
 Of maystres hadde [he] moo than thries ten, I 
 
 That were of lawe expert and curious ; 
 Of which ther w-ere a doseyn in an house sao 
 
 Worthi to be stiwardz of rente and lond 
 Of any lord that is in Engelond, 
 To make him lyve by his propre good, 
 In honour detteles, but if he were wood, 
 Or lyve as scarsly as he can desire ; ess 
 
 And able for to helpen al a schire 
 In any caas that mighte falle or happe ; 
 
3o8 THE REEVE. 
 
 And 3it this maunciple sette here aller cappe. 
 
 The Reeve was a sklendre colerik man, 
 His herd was schave as neigh as ever he can. 
 His heer was by his eres neighe i-schorn, 
 His top was dockud lyk a preest bifbrn. 
 Ful longe wern his leggus, and ful lene, 
 Al Hke a staff, ther was no calf y-sene. 
 Wei cowde he kepe a gerner and a bynne ; 
 Ther was non auditour cowde on him wynne. 
 Wei wiste he by the drought, and by the reyn, 
 The 3eeldyng of his seed, and of his greyn. 
 His lordes scheep, his nete, his dayerie, 
 His swyn, his hors, his stoor, and his pultrie, 
 Was holly in this reeves governynge, 
 And by his covenaunt ^af the rekenynge, 
 Syn that his lord was twenti 3eer of age ; 
 Ther couthe noman bringe him in arrerage. 
 Ther nas ballif, ne herde, ne other hyne, 
 That they ne knewe his sleight and his covyne ; 
 They were adrad of him, as of the deth[ej. 
 His wonyng was ful fair upon an heth[e], 
 With grene trees i-schadewed was his place. 
 He cowde bettre than his lord purchace. 
 Ful riche he was i-stored prively, 
 His lord wel couthe he plese subtilly, 
 To 3eve and lene him of his owne good, 
 And have a thank, a cote, and eek an hood. 
 In ^outhe he lerned hadde a good mester ; 
 He was a wel good wright, a carpenter. 
 This reeve sat upon a wel good stot, 
 That was a pomelygray, and highte Scot. 
 A long surcote of pers uppon he hadde, 
 And by his side he bar a rusty bladde. 
 Of Northfolk was this reeve of which I telle, 
 Byside a toun men callen Baldeswelle. 
 
THE SOMPNOUR. 309 
 
 Tukkud he was, as is a frere, aboute, 
 
 And ever he rood the hynderest of the route. 
 
 A SoMPNOUR was ther with us in that place, oss 
 
 That hadde a fyr-reed cherubyn[e]s face. 
 For sawceflem he was, with ey^en narwe. 
 As hoot he was, and leccherous, as a sparwe, 
 With skalled browes blak, and piled berd ; 
 Of his visage children weren aferd. guo 
 
 Ther nas quyksilver, litarge, ne bremstone. 
 Boras, ceruce, ne oille oftartre noon, 
 Ne oynement that wolde dense and byte, 
 That him might helpen of his whelkes white, 
 Ne of the knobbes sittyng on his cheekes. ess 
 
 Wei loved he garleek, oynouns, and ek leekes, 
 And for to drinke strong wyn reed as blood, 
 Thanne wolde he speke, and crye as he were wood. 
 And whan that he wel dronken hadde the wyn, 
 Than wolde he speke no word but Latyn. ew 
 
 A fewe termes hadde he, tuo or thre, 
 That he hadde lerned out of som decree ; 
 No wondur is, he herde it aJ the day ; 
 And eek ye knowe wel, how that a jay 
 Can clepe Watte, as wel as can the pope. «46 
 
 But who so wolde in othur thing him grope, 
 Thanne hadde he spent al his philosophie, 
 Ay, Questio quid juris ^ wolde he cr}-e. 
 He was a gentil harlot and a kynde ; 
 
 A bettre felaw schulde men nowher fynde. eso 
 
 He wolde suffre for a quart of wyn 
 A good felawe to han his concubyn 
 A twelve moneth, and excuse him atte fulle. 
 And prively a fynch eek cowde he pulle- 
 And if he fond owher a good felawe, ess 
 
 He wolde teche him to have non awe 
 In such a caas of the archedeknes curs, 
 
,io THE PARDONER. j 
 
 ^ i 
 
 But if a mannes soule were in his purs ; i 
 
 For in his purs he scholde punyssched be. 
 
 ' Purs is the ercedeknes helle/ quod he. sw j 
 
 But wel I woot he lyeth right in dede ; \ 
 
 Of cursyng oweth ech gulty man to drede ; * | 
 
 For curs wol slee right as assoillyng saveth ; ; 
 
 And also ware him of a significavit. \ 
 
 In daunger hadde he at his own assise o«6 
 
 The 3onge gurles of the diocise, i 
 
 And knew here counseil, and was al here red. j 
 
 A garland had he set up on his heed, ' 
 
 As gret as it were for an ale-stake ; 
 
 A bokeler had he maad him of a cake. «to 
 
 With him ther rood a gentil Pardoner 
 Of Rouncival, his frend and his comper, 
 
 That streyt was comen from the court of Rome. j 
 
 Ful lowde he sang, Com hider, love, to me. i 
 
 This sompnour bar to him a stif burdoun, ots \ 
 
 Was nevere trompe of half so gret a soun. ] 
 
 This pardoner hadde heer as 3elwe as wex, J 
 
 But smothe it heng, as doth a strike of flex ; ' 
 
 By unces hynge his lokkes that he hadde, 
 
 And therwith he his schuldres overspradde. oso j 
 
 Ful thenne it lay, by culpons on and oon, ] 
 
 But hood, for jolitee, ne wered he noon, i 
 
 For it was trussud up in his walet. j 
 
 Him thought he rood al of the newe get, 
 Dischevele, sauf his cappe, he rood al bare. ess 
 
 Suche glaryng ey^en hadde he as an hare. 
 
 A vernicle hadde he sowed on his cappe. i 
 
 His walet lay byforn him in his lappe, i 
 
 Bret-ful of pardoun come from Rome al hoot. , 
 
 A voys he hadde as smale as eny goot. coo | 
 
 No berd ne hadde he, ne never scholde have, i 
 
 As smothe it was as it were late i-schave ; i 
 
THE PARDONER. 311 
 
 I trowe he were a geldyng or a mare. 
 
 But of his craft, fro Berwyk unto Ware, 
 
 Ne was ther such another pardoner. eos 
 
 For in his male he hadde a pilwebeer, 
 
 Which, that he saide, was oure lady veyl : 
 
 He seide, he hadde a gobet of the seyl 
 
 That seynt Petur hadde, whan that he wente 
 
 Uppon the see, til Jhesu Crist him hente. 700 
 
 He hadde a cros of latoun ful of stones, 
 
 And in a g)as he hadde pigges bones. 
 
 But with thise reliq[u]es, whanne that he fand 
 
 A pore persoun dwellyng uppon land, 
 
 Upon a day he gat him more moneye 705 
 
 Than that the persoun gat in monthes tweye. 
 
 And thus with feyned flaterie and japes. 
 
 He made the persoun and the people his apes. 
 
 But trewely to tellen atte laste. 
 
 He was in churche a noble ecclesiaste. 710 
 
 Wei cowde he rede a lessoun or a storye. 
 
 But altherbest he sang an offertorie ; 
 
 For wel he wyst[e] whan that song was songe, 
 
 He moste preche, and wel affyle his tunge, 
 
 To Wynne silver, as he right wel cowde ; 715 
 
 Therfore he sang ful meriely and lowde. 
 
 Now have I told 30U schortly in a clause 
 Thestat, tharray, the nombre, and eek the cause 
 Why that assembled was this companye 
 In Southwerk at this gentil ostelrie, 720 
 
 That highte the Tabbard, faste by the Belle. 
 But now is tyme to 30W for to telle 
 How that we bare us in that ilke night, 
 Whan we were in that ostelrie alight ; 
 And aftur wol I telle of oure viage, m 
 
 And al the remenaunt of oure pilgrimage. 
 But ferst I pray you of your curtesie, 
 
312 THE HOST OF THE TABARD INN. 
 
 That ye ne rette it nat my vilanye, 
 Though that I speke al pleyn in this matere, 
 To telle you here wordes and here cheere ; 
 Ne though I speke here wordes propurly. 
 For this ye knowen al so wel as I, 
 Who-so schal telle a tale afiur a man, 
 He moste reherce, as neigh as ever he can, 
 Every word, if it be in his charge, 
 Al speke he never so rudely ne large ; 
 Or elles he moot telle his tale untrewe. 
 Or feyne thing, or fynde wordes newe. 
 He may not spare, iho he were his brothur ; 
 He moste as wel say oo word as anothur. 
 Crist spak himself ful broode in holy writ, 
 And wel ye woot no vilanye is it. 
 Eke Plato seith, who so that can him rede. 
 The wordes mot be cosyn to the dede. 
 Also I pray you to for3eve it me, 
 Al have I folk nat set in here degre 
 Here in this tale, as that thei shulde stonde ; . 
 My witt is thynne, ye may wel undurstonde. 
 Greet cheere made oure ost us everichon. 
 And to the souper sette he us anon ; 
 And served us with vitaille atte beste. 
 Strong was the wyn, and wel to drynke us leste. 
 A semely man our ooste was withalle 
 For to han been a marchal in an halle ; 
 A large man was he with ey3en stepe, 
 A fairere burgeys is ther noon in Chepe : 
 Bold of his speche, and wys and wel i-taught. 
 And of manhede lakkede he right naught. 
 Eke therto he was right a mery man. 
 And after soper playen he bygan. 
 And spak of myrthe among othur thinges. 
 Whan that we hadde maad our rekenynges ; 
 
HE PROPOSES TO SHORTEN THE WAY. 313 
 
 And saydethus : ' Lo, lordynges, trewely 
 Ye ben to me right welcome hertily : 
 
 For by my trouthe, if that I schal not lye, 703 
 
 I ne saugh this ^eer so mery a companye 
 At oones in this herbergh as is now. 
 Fayn wold I do yow merthe, wiste I how, 
 And of a merthe I am right now bythought, 
 To doon you eese, and it schal coste nought. tto 
 
 Ye goon to Oaunturbury ; God you speede, 
 The blisful martir quyte you youre meede ! 
 And wel I woot, as ye gon by the weye, 
 Ye schapen yow to talken and to pleye ; 
 For trewely comfort ne merthe is noon ns 
 
 To ryde by the w'eye domb as a stoon ; 
 And therfore wol I make you disport, 
 As I seyde erst, and do you som confort. 
 And if yow liketh alle by oon assent 
 
 Now for to standen at my juggement, 78c 
 
 And for to werken as I schal you seye, 
 To morwe, when ye riden by the weye, 
 Now by my fadres soule that is deed. 
 But ye be merye, smyteth of myn heed. 
 Hold up youre bond withoute more speche/ xas 
 
 Oure counseil was not longe for to seche ; 
 Us thoughte it nas nat worth to make it wys. 
 And graunted him withoute more avys. 
 And bad him seie his verdite, as him leste. 
 ' Lordynges,' quoth he, *no\v herkeneth for the beste ; -90 
 But taketh not, I pray you, in disdayn ; 
 This is the poynt, to speken schort and playn, 
 That ech of yow to schorte with youre weie, 
 In this viage, schal telle tales tweye, 
 
 To Caunturburi-ward, I mene it so, rae 
 
 And hom-ward he schal tellen othur tuo. 
 Of aventures that ther han bifalle. 
 
 14 
 
314 BY TELLING TALES OF ADVENTURE. 
 
 And which of yow that bereth him best of alle, 
 
 That is to seye, that telleth in this caas 
 
 Tales of best sentence and of solas, 
 
 Schal han a soper at your alther cost 
 
 Here in this place sittynge by this post, 
 
 Whan that we comen ageyn from Canturbery. 
 
 And for to make you the more mery, 
 
 I wol myselven gladly with you ryde, 
 
 Right at myn owen cost, and be youre gyde. 
 
 And whoso wole my juggement withseie 
 
 Schal paye for al we spenden by the weye. 
 
 And if ye vouchesauf that it be so, 
 
 Telle me anoon, withouten wordes moo. 
 
 And I wole erely schappe me therfbre.' 
 
 This thing was graunted, and oure othus swore 
 
 With ful glad herte, and prayden him also 
 
 That he wolde vouchesauf for to doon so, 
 
 And that he wolde ben oure governour. 
 
 And of our tales jugge and reportour, ' 
 
 And sette a sou per at a certeyn prys ; 
 
 And we wolde rewled be at his devys, 
 
 In heygh and lowe ; and thus by oon assent 
 
 We been acorded to his juggement. 
 
 And therupon the wyn was fet anoon ; 
 
 We dronken, and to reste wente echoon. 
 
 Withouten eny lengere taryinge. 
 
 A morwe whan that the day bigan to spiynge, 
 
 Up roos oure ost, and was oure althur cok, 
 
 And gaderud us togider alle in a flok, 
 
 And forth we riden a litel more than paas, 
 
 Unto the waterynge of seint Thomas. 
 
 And there oure ost bigan his hors areste. 
 
 And seyde, * Lordus, herkeneth if yow leste. 
 
 Ye woot youre forward, and I it you recorde. 
 
 If eve-song and morwe-song accorde. 
 
THE KNIGHT TO TELL THE FIRST TALE. 315 
 
 Let se now who schal telle ferst a tale. 
 
 As evere I moote drynke wyn or ale, 
 
 Who so be rebel to my juggement 835 
 
 Schal paye for al that by the weye is spent. 
 
 Nor draweth cut, er that we forther twynne ; 
 
 Which that hath the schortest schal bygynne.' 
 
 'Sire knight,' quoth he, *[my] maister and my lord, 
 
 Now draweth cut, for that is myn acord. s-w 
 
 Cometh ner,' quoth he, ' my lady prioresse ; 
 
 And ye, sir clerk, lat be your schamfastnesse, 
 
 Ne studieth nat ; ley hand to, every man.' 
 
 Anon to drawen every wight bigan. 
 And schortly for to tellen as it was, 345 
 
 Were it by aventure, or sort, or cas. 
 The soth is this, the cut fil to the knight, 
 Of which ful glad and blithe was every wight ; 
 And telle he moste his tale as was resoun, 
 By forward and by composicioun, m 
 
 As ye han herd ; what needeth wordes moo? 
 And whan this goode man seigh that it was so. 
 As he that wys was and obedient 
 To kepe his forward by his fre assent, 
 He seyde : * Syn I schal bygynne the game, sas 
 
 What, welcome be thou cut, a Goddus name ! 
 Now lat us ryde, and herkneth what I seye/ 
 
 And with that word we ridden forth oure weye ; 
 And he bigan with right a merie chere 
 His tale, and seide right in this manere. 8eo 
 
SELECTIONS 
 
 GOWER'S CONFESSIO AMANTIS. 
 
 THE STORY OF CEIX AND ALCEON. 
 
 This finde I writen in poesy 
 Ceix the king of Troceny 
 Hadde Alceon to his wife, 
 Which as her owne hertes life 
 Him loveth. And he had also 
 A brother, which was cleped the 
 Dedalion, and he par cas 
 Fro kinde of man forshape was 
 Into a goshauke for likenesse, 
 Wherof this king great hevinesse 
 Hath take and thought in his corage 
 To gone upon a pelrinage 
 Into a straunge region, 
 Where he hath his devocion 
 To done his sacrifice and prey, 
 If that he might in any wey 
 Toward the goddes finde grace 
 His brothers hele to purchace, 
 So that he mighte be reformed 
 Of that he hadde be transformed. 
 To this purpose and to this ende 
 This king is redy for to wende 
 As he, which wolde go by ship. 
 
CEIX AND ALCEON. 317 
 
 And for to done him felaship 
 
 His wife unto the see him brought ^ 
 
 With all her herte and him besought, 
 
 That he the time her vvolde sain, 
 
 Whan that he thoughte come ayein. 
 
 Within, he saith, two monthes day. 
 
 And thus in alle haste he may 30 
 
 He toke his leve and forth he saileth 
 
 Wepend, and she her self bewailelh > 
 
 And torneth home there she cam fro. 
 
 But whan the monthes were ago. 
 
 The which he set of his coming, as 
 
 And that she herde no tiding, 
 
 There was no care for to seche, 
 
 Wherof the goddes to beseche. 
 
 Tho she began in many a wise 
 
 And to Juno her sacrifice ^ 
 
 Above all other most she dede 
 
 And for her lord she hath so hede 
 
 To wite and knowe how that he ferd, 
 
 That Juno the goddesse her herde 
 
 Anone, and upon this matere ^ 
 
 She badde Yris her messagere 
 
 To Slepes hous that she shal wende 
 
 And bid hjm, that he make an ende 
 
 By sweven and shewen all the cas 
 
 Unto this lady, how it was. so 
 
 This Yris fro the highe stage, 
 Whiche undertake hath the message. 
 Her reiny cope did upon, 
 The which was wonderly begone 
 With colours of diverse hewe 55 
 
 An hunderd mo than men it knewe, 
 The heven liche unto a bowe 
 She bende and she cam downe lowe 
 
3i8 CEIX AND ALCEON. 
 
 The god of slepe where that she fond 
 And that was in a straunge lond, 
 Which marcheth upon Chimery. 
 For there, as saith the poesy, 
 The god of slepe hath made his hous, 
 Whiche of entaile is merveilous. 
 Under an hill there is a cave, 
 Which of the sonne may nought have, 
 So that no man may knowe aright 
 The point betwene the day and night. 
 There is no fire, there is no sparke, 
 There is no dore, which may charke, 
 Wherof an eye shulde unshet. 
 So that inward there is no let. 
 And for to speke of that withoute, 
 There stant no great tre nigh aboute, 
 Wheron there mighle crowe or pie 
 Alighte for to clepe or crie. 
 There is no cock to crowe day 
 Ne beste none, which noise may 
 The hille, but all aboute round 
 There is growend upon the ground ' 
 Popy, which bereth the sede of slepe, 
 With other herbes suche an hepe. 
 A stille water for the nones 
 Rennend upon the smalle stones, 
 Which hight of Lathes the river, 
 Under that hille in such maner 
 There is, which yiveth great appetite 
 To slepe. And thusful of delite 
 Slepe hath his hous, and of his couche 
 Within his chambre if I shall touche 
 Of hebenus that slepy tre 
 The hordes all aboute be, 
 And for he shulde slepe softe 
 
CEIX AND ALCEON. 319 ; 
 
 Upon a fether bed alofte j 
 
 He lith with many a pilwe of doun, ds 
 
 The chambre is strowed up and doun 
 
 With swcvenes many a thousand fold. 
 
 Thus came Yris into this holde 
 
 And to the bed, whiche is all bhck, j 
 
 She goth, and ther with Slepe she spake, 100 i 
 
 And in this wise as she was bede j 
 
 The message of Juno she dede, ' ! 
 
 Full ofte her wordes she reherceth, j 
 
 Er he his slepy eres percelh i 
 
 With mochel wo. But ate laste iob 
 
 His slombrend eyen he upcaste 
 
 And said her, that it shal be do, 
 
 Wherof amonge a thousand tho ■ 
 
 Within his hous, that slepy were, 
 
 In speciall he chese out there no 
 
 Thre, whiche shulden do this dede;i 
 
 The first of hem, so as I rede. 
 
 Was Morpheus, the whose nature 
 
 Is for to take the figure 
 
 Of that persone that him liketh, us 
 
 Wherof that he ful ofte entriketh 
 
 The life, which slepe shal by night. 
 
 And Ithecus that other hight. 
 
 Which hath the vois of every soune, 
 
 The chese and the condicioun lao 
 
 Of every life what so it is. ^ 
 
 The thridde suend after this i 
 
 Is Panthasas, which may transforme 
 
 Of every thing the righte forme , 
 
 And chaunge it in another kinde. las ] 
 
 Upon hem thre, so as I finde, J 
 
 Of swevens stant all thapparence. 
 
 Which other while is evidence ' 
 
320 CEIX AND ALCEON. 
 
 And other while hut a jape. 
 
 But netheles it is so shape, 
 
 That Morpheus by night alone 
 
 Appereth unto Alceone 
 
 In likenesse of her husbonde 
 
 Al naked dede upon the stronde, 
 
 And how he dreint in speciall 
 
 These other two it shewen all. 
 
 The tempest of the blacke cloude, 
 
 The wode see, the windes loude, 
 
 All this she met, and sigh him deien, 
 
 Wherof that she began to crien 
 
 Slepend a bedde there she lay. 
 
 And with that noise of her affray 
 
 Her women sterten up aboute, 
 
 Whiche of her lady were in doubte 
 
 And axen her, how that she ferde. 
 
 And she right as she sigh and herde 
 
 Her sw^even hath tolde hem every dele. 
 
 And \}\ey it halsen alle wele 
 
 And sain, it is a token of good. 
 
 But til she wist how that it stood. 
 
 She hath no comfort in her herte. 
 
 Upon the morwe and up she sterte 
 
 And to the see, where as she met, 
 
 The body lay, withoute lete 
 
 She drough, and whanne she cam nigh 
 
 Starke dede his armes sprad she sigh 
 
 Her lord, fletend upon the wawe, 
 
 Wherof her wittes be withdrawe. 
 
 And she, which toke of deth no kepe, 
 
 Anone forth lepte into the depe 
 
 And wold have caught him in her arme. 
 
 This infortune of double harme 
 
 The goddes from the heven above 
 
CEIX AND ALCEON. 321 
 
 Beheld and for the trouthe of love, I 
 
 Whiche in this worthy lady stood, us 
 
 They have upon the salte flood 
 
 Her dreinte lorde and her also ' 
 
 Fro deth to life torned so, 1 
 
 That they ben shapen into briddes ] 
 
 Swimmend upon the wawe amiddes. 170 
 
 And whan she sigh her lord livend ; 
 
 In likenesse of a bird swimmend j 
 
 And she was of the same sort, j 
 
 So as she mighte do disport ] 
 
 Upon the joie, which she hadde, 175 1 
 
 Her winges both abrode she spradde j 
 
 And him so as she may suffise I 
 
 Beclipt and kist in suche a wise. 
 
 As she was whilome wont to do. 
 
 Her winges for her armes two wo ] 
 
 She toke and for her lippes softe 
 
 Her harde bille, and so ful ofie 
 
 She fondeth in her briddes forme, , 
 
 If that she might her self conforme i 
 
 To do the plesaunce of a wife, iss 
 
 As she did in thac other life. j 
 
 For though sl:>eiladde her power lore \ 
 
 Her will stood, as it was to-fore, '. 
 
 And serve h him so as she may. 
 
 Wherof into this ilke day wo j 
 
 To-gider upon the see they wone, 1 
 
 Where many a doughter and a sone • ' 
 
 They bringen forth of briddes kinde. 
 
 And for men shulden take in minde 
 
 This Alceon the trewe quene, 105 
 
 Her briddes yet as it is sene 
 
 Of Alceon the name bere. ' 
 
 14= 
 
THE STORY OF ROSIPHELE. 
 
 Of Armenie I rede thus. 
 There was a king whiche Herupus 
 Was hote, and he a lusty maide 
 To doughter had, and as men saide 
 Her name was Rosiphele, 
 Which tho was of great renome. 
 For she was bothe wise and faire 
 And shulde ben her faders heire. 
 But she had o defaulte of slouthe 
 Towardes love, and that was routhe. 
 For so well couthe no man say, 
 Which mighte set her in the way 
 Of loves occupacion 
 Through none ymaginacion, 
 That scole wolde she nought knowe. 
 And thus she was one of the slowe 
 As of suche hertes besinesse, 
 Till whanne Venus the goddesse, 
 Which loves court hath for to reule, 
 Hath brought her into better reule 
 Forth with Cupide, and with his might, 
 For they merveile of suche a wight. 
 Which tho was in her lusty age 
 Desireth nouther mariage 
 Ne yet the love of paramours, 
 Which ever hath ben thecomun cours 
 Amonges hem, that lusty were. 
 So was it shewed after there. 
 For he, that highe hertes loweth. 
 With firy dartes whiche he throweth, 
 Cupide, whiche of love is god, 
 In chaslisinge hath made a rod 
 To drive away her wantonnesse. 
 
THE STORY OF ROSIPHELE. 323 ' 
 
 So that within a while I gesse, ' 
 She had on suche a chaunce sporned, 
 
 That all her mod was overtorned, '■ 
 Which first she had of slowe manere. 
 
 For thus it felle, as thou shalt here. 28i5 j 
 
 Whan come was the month of May, ' 
 She wolde walke upon a day, 
 And that was er the sonne arist, 
 Of women but a fewe it wisu 
 
 And forth she wente prively 240 
 Unto the park was faste by, 
 All softe walkend on the gras, 
 Till she came there the launde was, 
 
 Through which ther ran a great' rivere. 1 
 
 It thought her faire and saide : Here 245 ! 
 
 I woll abide under the shawe, ' 
 
 And bad her women to withdrawe 1 
 
 And there she stood alone stille ; 
 
 To thenke what was in her wille. ' 
 
 She sigh the swote floures springe, 050 ''■ 
 
 She herde gladde foules singe, j 
 
 She sigh the bestes in her kinde, 1 
 
 The buck, the doo, the hert, the hinde, | 
 
 The male go -..ith the femele. ] 
 
 And so began there a quarele 235 j 
 
 Betwene love and her owne herte, j 
 
 Fro which she couthe nought asterte. j 
 
 And as she cast her eye aboute, ! 
 She sigh clad in one sute a route 
 
 Of ladies, where they comen ride 390 ■ 
 
 A longe under the wodes side. ' 
 On faire amblende hors they set. 
 That were all white, faire and great, 
 
 And everychone ride on side. ; 
 
 The sadels were of suche a pride 205 ' 
 
324 THE STORY OF ROSIPHELE. 
 
 With perle and gold so well begone, 
 
 So riche sigh she never none, 
 
 In kirtles and in copes riche 
 
 They weren clothed alle aliche 
 
 Departed even of white and blewe 
 
 With alle lustes, that she knewe, 
 
 They w^ere embrouded over all, 
 
 Her bodies weren longe and small. 
 
 The beaute fair upon her face 
 
 It may none erthly thing deface, 
 
 Corounes on her hede they bere, 
 
 As eche of hem a quene were, 
 
 That alle the golde of Cresus halle 
 
 The leste coronall of alle 
 
 Ne might have bought after the worth. 
 
 Thus comen they ridende forth. 
 
 The kinges doughter, which this sigh, 
 
 For pure abasshe drewe her adrigh 
 
 And helde her close under a bough 
 
 And let hem passen stille inough. 
 
 For as her thought in her avise, 
 
 To hem that weren of suche a price 
 
 She was nought worthy to axen there, 
 
 Fro whenne they come, or what they were, 
 
 But lever than this worldes good 
 
 She wolde have wist how that it stood 
 
 And put her hede a litel out, 
 
 And as she loked her aboute. 
 
 She sigh comend under the linde 
 
 A woman upon an hors behinde. 
 
 The hors, on which she rode, was black, 
 
 All lene and galled upon the back 
 
 And halted, as he were encloied, 
 
 Wherof the woman was annoied. 
 
 Thus was the hors in sory plight, 
 
THE STORY OF ROSIPHELE. 325 
 
 But for all that a sterre whit | 
 
 Amiddes in her front she hadde. 
 
 Her sadel eke was wonder badde, 
 
 In which the wofull woman sat. j 
 
 And netheles there was with that 305 
 
 A riche bridel for the nones ; 
 
 Of golde and preciouse stones ; 
 
 Her cote was somdele to-tore, ' 
 
 About her middel twenty score 
 
 Of horse halters and well mo 310 
 
 There hingen ate time tho. 
 
 Thus whan she came the lady nigh, 
 
 Than toke she better hede and sigh 
 
 The woman fair was of visao-e. 
 
 Fresh, lusty, yong and tendre of age. 315 
 
 And so this lady, there she stood, 
 
 Bethought her well and understood, 
 
 That this, which came ridende tho, j 
 
 Tidinges couthe telle of tho, 
 
 Whiche as she sigh to-fore ride, 320 
 
 And put her forth and praide abide 
 
 And said : Ha suster, let me here, * 
 
 What ben they, that riden now here \ 
 
 And ben so richly arraied ? 
 
 This woman, which came so esmaied, ses i 
 
 Answerde with full softe speche 
 
 And said : Madame, I shall you teche, [ 
 
 These are of tho, that whilom were ' 
 
 Servaunts to love and trouthe bere, ! 
 
 There as they had their hertes sette. 330 ' 
 
 Fare well, for I may nought be lette. 
 
 Madame, I go to my service, | 
 
 So must I haste in alle wise j 
 
 Forthy, Madame, yif me leve, ' 
 
 I may nought longe with vou leve. 335 
 
336 THE STORY OF ROSIPHELE. 
 
 ria, gode suster, yet I prey, 
 Tell me, why ye be so besey, 
 And with these halters thus begone ? 
 Madame, whilom I was one, 
 That to my fader hadde a king. 
 But I was slovve and for no thing 
 Me liste nought to love obey, 
 And that I now full sore abey, 
 For I whilom no love hadde, 
 My hors is now feble and badde 
 And all to-tore is min array. 
 And every yere this fresshe May 
 These lusty ladies rideaboute, 
 And I must nedes sue her route 
 In this maner, as ye now se 
 And trusse her halters forth with me 
 And am but as her horse knave. 
 None other office I ne have. 
 Hem thenketh I am worthy no more, 
 For I was slowe in loves lore. 
 Whan I was able for to lere 
 And wolde nought the tales here 
 Of hem, that couthen love teche. 
 Now tell me than, I you beseche, 
 Wherof that riche bridel serveth ? 
 With that her chere away she swerveth, 
 And gan to wepe and thus she tolde : 
 This bridel, which ye now beholde, 
 So riche upon min horse hed, 
 Madame, afore er I was dede, 
 Whan I was in my lusty life. 
 There fell into min hert a strife 
 Of love, which me overcome, 
 So that therafter hede I nome 
 And thought I wolde love a knight, 
 *2 
 
THE STORY OF ROSIPHELE. 327 
 
 That laste well a fourtenight, 
 
 For it no lenger mighte laste, 
 
 So nigh my life was ate laste. 
 
 But nowe alas to late ware 
 
 That I ne had him loved ere, are 
 
 For deth cam so in haste byme, 
 
 Er I therto had any time, 
 
 That it ne mighte ben acheved. 
 
 But for all that I am releved 
 
 Of that my will was good therto sso 
 
 That love suffreth it be so, 
 
 That I shall such a bridel were. 
 
 Nowe have ye herd all min answere, 
 
 To god, Madame, I you betake, 
 
 And warneth alle for my sake, 335 
 
 Of love that they be nought idel 
 
 And bid hem thenke upon my bridel. 
 
 And with that worde all sodeinly 
 
 She passeth as it were a skie 
 
 All clene out of this ladies sight. «» 
 
 And tho for fere her herte aflight 
 
 And saide to her self: Helas ! 
 
 I am right in the same cas. 
 
 But if I live after this day, 
 
 I shall amende it if I may. 395 
 
 And thus homward this lady went 
 
 And chaunged all her first entent 
 
 Within her herte and gan to swere, 
 
 That she no halters wolde bere. 
 
GLOSSARY 
 
 Abbreviations, "etc.— Jo7i., A. S. Gospel of John ; yEl, Homilies 
 of zElfric; 0.s., Orosiiis; i?.s\, Boetliiiis; S. C., Anglo-Saxon Chronicle; 
 />., La^amon's Brut; A. R., Ancren Riwle; 0., Ormnluni ; //. III., 
 ProclamatioD of Henry IH. ; E., Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle ; A. /., 
 Dan Miohers Aj^enbite of Inwyt ; J/., Sir John Maundevile's Voiage ; 
 //. P., Higden's Polychronicon ; P.P., Piers Plowman; P. C, Piers 
 Plowman's Creed ; IF., VVycliffite Versions ; (7., Chaucer; (7., Gower. 
 
 a. or adj., adjective ; acJv., adverlj ; pron., pronoun ; prep., preposition ; 
 pr. or pre.s'., present ; .s-., singular ; pi., plural; jx s., past tense singular; 
 p. pi, past tense plural ; pr. or pres. p., present participle ; imj)., impera- 
 tive ; inf., infinitive ;/m1 inf., future^ or dative, infinitive, or gerund ; g. or 
 c/en., genitive ; d., dative ; ace, accusative ; abl, ablative or instrumental ; 
 def, definite ; indef, indefinite; \p., 2p., 3jJ.,lst, 2d, 3d, person. 
 
 The three declensions of A. S. nouns are designated as Im., If, In., 
 1st decl., masculine, 1st decl., femiuine, 1st decl., neuter; 2;;^., 2n.,2d 
 decl.,masc., 2d decl., neuter; 8/., 8d. decl. fem. 
 
 Of the weak verbs, the infinitive, the past tense singular, and the past 
 pai'ticiple, are given; of the stnjng verbs, the infinitive, the od person 
 singular of the present indicative, when there is a vowel change in the 
 2d and 3d persons, the p. s., p. pi., and jyp., and the numl)er of the class 
 to whicli a verb belongs, is put in parenthesis immediately after the 
 heading. From the 7). pi., the student will know the vowel change, if 
 any, which takes place in the 2d person singular of the past indicative, 
 and which extends through the plural indicative and through the 
 singular and plural of the past subjunctive. 
 
 References are made to chapter and verse of the A. S. version of 
 Jolm (all other Scriptural references are to the Wycliffite versions) ; to 
 piige and line of the other prose selections, and to the line alone of 
 those in verse ; e. g., bocere, a bookman, scribe, Joh. viii. 3 ; spedig, 
 prosperous, 78 : 27, the number designating the page being followed by 
 a colon (:) ; tellan, p. tealde, pp. geteald, to tell, etc., GO : 2 ; 66 : 15 ; 67 : 14 ; 
 Aisles, hostages, L. 149; 201; 282; 308} n\]nu]\, envious, O. 78; brid, 
 bird ; Eccl. xii. 4 ; pi. briddes, A. R. 158 : 5 ; M. 241 : 19 ; G. 169 ; etc. 
 
 In the alphabetic arrangement, k, v, and y (vocal), whether initial or 
 occurring within words, are entered as c, u, and i, respectively. In this 
 way, identical words like cining, cyning, and kyrdng, cniht and kniht, 
 couthe and koutJie, idel and ydel, ilc and ylc, brid and bryd, acende and 
 akende, which, otherwise, would be sepai-ated, are brought together. 
 
 Words with the prefix ge and its residuals y and i, are generally 
 entered under their stems. 
 
 Y, consonant, is put in its usual place. 
 
a] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 330 j 
 
 P 1^, D S, and 9, wlietlier initial or occurring within words, are 
 brought in at the end of the alphabetical arrangement; e. g.,scea\>a is 
 entered after sceawung, 0^, after owune. 
 
 Pure Anglo-Saxon words are marked in the Glossary with a*. 
 
 The hyphen placed between the ending -en of a word from La^^amon, 
 indicates that two forms occur ; e. g., ahagge-n stands for abugge and 
 abuggen. 
 
 a^ aye, ever, 
 
 always, consianilv 
 
 a on ecnysse, ever to eierniiv, 
 forever and ever / 62 :4 ; a bu- 
 tan ende on ecnysse, ever with- 
 out end to eternity; 67:26. 
 
 a, on, in. (yl. S. an, on. ) Z. 68, 
 lyij 487, 524; R. 485. a 
 Goddus name. C. 856. 
 
 abbe, to have ; pi. abbe)?. R. 
 
 abbod,* abbot, 2??i. abbot. 
 
 abeah. * ^SV^ abiigan. 
 
 abebissam, the fruit of the bal- 
 sam tree. M. 243:11. 
 
 abedde, abed, G. 141. 
 
 abey, ip. s. aby, pay for, expi- 
 ate. G. 343- 
 
 abid, imp. s. abide. L. 1022. 
 
 abide, to await ; abide mo, to 
 wait for more ( men. ) R. 
 
 abysean,* abysgan, abysgean, 
 to occupy, preoccupy, prepossess; 
 subj. pr.pl. 'ih\'S,Q^^\Qn.£s. 103:2 
 
 dbitan* (20), to bite, devour; he 
 
 . abilt ; p. s. abat ; pi. abiton ; 
 pp. abiten. 60:17; 61:3. 
 
 abite'S, biteth. L. 711. 
 
 ablendan,* ablendian, to blind, 
 ?nake blind ; p. abiende ; pp. 
 ablend, ablended. foh. xii. 
 40. 
 
 abod, p. s. bided, awaited. R. 
 
 abol3en, abohve, pp. incensed, 
 
 enraged. Z. 631, 660. {^A. S. 
 
 ^^-belgan (18)). 
 abraecan,* /. pi. broke down. 
 
 Os. See abrecan. 
 abrecan* (15), to break, destroy; 
 
 capture by assault ; p. s. abraec ; 
 
 pi. abrsecon ; pp. abrocen. Os. 
 abredan* (17), to draw / p. s. 
 
 abraed ; pp. abrudon ; pp. 
 
 abroden. See abregdan. 
 abregdan* (17), to take azvay, 
 
 snatch ; draw [a sword) ; p. 
 
 s. abroegd ; //. abrugdon ; pp. 
 
 abrogden (abregden). 
 abufenn, prep, above. O. 
 abiigan* (19), lo bow, bend 
 
 down, yield, subynit; p.s»2h^i\\ ; 
 
 //. abugon ; pp. abugen, abo- 
 
 gen. foh. viii. 6. 
 abugge-n, to pay for, buy dear ; 
 
 p. abohte ; //. aboht. Z. 
 
 474. 
 
 a buten, ever without ; abuten 
 ^nde. H. in. 
 
 abuten, adv. about. L. 
 
 ac,* but, for. 
 
 ac, ak, but. P. P. 94, 254. 
 
 acan* (9), to ache ; p. s. 6c ; pi. 
 dcon ; pp. acen. 
 
 acate, purchase. C. 573. 
 
 ace, but. O. 
 
 accesse, stupor; the dog-sleep suc- 
 ceeding drunkenness. P.P. 21 o. 
 
 ake (.4. ^. ac), but. A. I. 
 
33^ 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [adiine 
 
 akende, />. s. childed, bore. L. 
 
 639. (J. S. acennan). 
 acennan,* to produce, bring 
 forth, beget ; p. acende ; pp. 
 
 acenned. Joh. iii. 4. 
 acennednes,* 3/! birth, genera- 
 tion. £s. 
 aceorfan* (18), to cut off ; he 
 
 acyrfS ; p. s, acearf ; pi. acurf- 
 
 on; pp. acorfen. Joh. xviii. 10. 
 ach, but. A. R. 
 achate, agate. A. R. 
 achatours, purchasers. C. 570. 
 acord, decision. C. 840. 
 acordant, i?i accordance with, 
 
 agreeable to ; acordant to re- 
 
 soun. C. ^j. 
 acsian,*axian,^^axian,ascian, to 
 
 ask, inquire ; be informed, hear 
 
 say ; fando accipere ; •/. -ode ; 
 
 pp. -od ; govs. gen. of thing. 
 acsigan,* to ask, ifiquire. See 
 
 acsian. Bs. 
 acsung,*ascung, 3/! an asking, 
 
 inquiry. jEl. mid ascunga, 
 
 by inquiries. Bs. 
 acuman* (16), to come to, to 
 
 bear, suffer, endure, foh. xvi. 
 
 12. 6"^^ cwiman, cuman. 
 acwaelde, p. s. killed. L. 1030 ; 
 
 the text reads awaelde. 
 acwelan* (15), to die, perish; 
 
 he acwyl^ ; p. s. acwael ; pi. 
 
 acwselon ; pp. acwolen (ac- 
 
 welen). 
 acwelde, p. pi. killed. L. See 
 
 aquelle-n. 
 acwelled, pp. killed, destroyed. 
 
 L. 467. 
 acwellan,* to kill, destroy ; p. 
 
 acwealde ; pp. acweald. 
 ad,* 2??i. a heap, a pile, funeral 
 
 pile. 81:24. 
 
 adauntede, subdued. R. 
 
 a day, on {that) day. R. 
 
 adde, had. R. 
 
 addlenn, to earn ; pp. addledd. 
 
 O. 151. 
 adefed (adrefed ?), pp. destroyed. 
 
 L. 467. 
 adelfan* (18), to dig ; p. s. 
 
 adealf; //. adulfon ; pp. adol- 
 
 fen. 91:31. 6"^^ del fan. 
 adydan,* adyddan, to kill, de- 
 stroy ; p. -yde ; pp. -yd. y^l. 
 adylegian,* to destroy, abolish, 
 
 expiate ; p. -ode ; //. -od. j^l. 
 adilgian,* to destroy, obliterate, 
 
 eradicate ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 adl,* '^f ail, ailment, disease. 
 ge-i.dXed,'^ diseased. See 2i(\\mn. 
 ad Han.* to ail, be side. 
 addn,* to do, put away, destroy ; 
 
 remove, banish. Bs. See don. 
 adrsefan,* to drive out, expel, 
 
 banish ; p. -de ; pp. -ed. 
 adrawej), imp. pi. draiv. R. 
 adredan,* p. pi. dreaded. Os. 
 
 See ondrasdan. 
 a-dreinte, p. pi. drowned. L. 
 
 1028. See adrenche. 
 adrenche, to drown ; p. s. 
 
 adrengte, adrente ; pi. adren- 
 
 ten. Z. ^jz- 
 adredgan* (19), to bear, suffer, 
 
 tolerate, lead ( life ) ; p. s. 
 
 adreag, adreah ; //. admgon ; 
 
 pp. adrogen. 
 ddrifan* (20), to drive away ; 
 
 p. s. adraf ; //. adrifon ; pp. 
 
 adrifen. 
 ad rente n, p. pi. drowjied. See 
 
 adrenche. 
 adrigh, aside. G. 283. 
 adun, adown. A. R. 
 adiine,* down. 
 
adunweard] 
 
 GLOSSARY, 
 
 332 
 
 adiinweard,* doiimivard. 
 
 £€,*_/! indecl. laiv. Joh. i. 27 ; 
 ^4:34 ; 65:31, 34 ; 66:33. 
 
 aec, eke, also. L. 
 
 3ecer,* 2m. acre, field. 64:15. 
 
 3ech, ech, each. L. 
 
 ifeddre,* sedre, i/! vein, nerve. 
 
 3efne, even ; followed by a dative. 
 3efne pan worde, even with 
 the words. L. aefne ])ere 
 spceche, eveft with the speech. 
 L. 956. 
 
 aefre, ever. O. 
 
 asft, eft, again. L. 219. 
 
 Eefter,* prep, after, according 
 to; secundum. 
 
 aefter,'* adj. after; comp. gefiera, 
 -e, -e ; super I. aeftermest. 
 
 2ertermest,* last. 
 
 aeftergenga,* \7n. aftergoer, suc- 
 cessor. 57:4. 
 
 ifeghwa,* ///._/], -h\v2et, 7i. whoever.^ 
 whosoever, every one, whatever ; 
 declined like hwa. 
 
 ifeghwae'Ser,* indef pron. either, 
 both, each ; seghwae'Ser ge — ge, 
 both — atid. 
 
 seghwylc, * every, everyone, all ; 
 declined like hwylc. 
 
 leg'Ser,* either^ both ; indef 
 decl. ; used with ge — ge, like 
 the Lat. turn — cum, as well — 
 as, both — and ; segSer ge 'S^ere 
 ealdan se ge 'Saere niwan, both 
 of the old laiv and of the new. 
 66:33. 
 
 sehc, each. H. III. 
 
 seht,* 3y\ whatever is owned^ pos- 
 ses sio?t, substance, goods y proper- 
 ty. 69:22. 
 
 2ei, a7ty. L. 69. 
 
 aelc,* each, every ; indef decl. 
 59-I9- 
 
 aelc, each, eve?y, any ; d. m. n. 
 aelche-n •,f. aelchere. L. 267. 
 aelchen ot^ere vnilic, to each, 
 {every) other unlike. L. 547. 
 
 aelcon,* d. s. m. each. foh. xix. 
 
 aeldren, //. elders, ancestors. L. 
 
 947- 
 aelfremed,* foreign, strange. 
 aelic,* lawful, legal. 66:6. 
 aelmihtig, * almighty » 58:13. 
 aelpeodignys,* 3/] a going 
 
 abroad, pilgrimage ; foreign 
 
 parts; on asl)>e6dignysse, 
 
 abroad, inforeigji laiids. Os. 
 semen,* u?iinhabited, deserted, 
 
 desolate. Ger. menschenleer. 
 aemetta,* I7n. leisure. Bs. 
 aende, d. s. e7id. L. 
 aenig, *c7«)v i7idif. decl. 59:8. 
 aenlep,* si7igle ; lo/iely ; i7idef. 
 
 decl. 
 senile,* tmique, i7ico7nparable. 
 
 103:23. 
 aenlipig, * single, i7idividual ; 
 
 indef decl. 
 ^nlipige, * si7igly, i7idividually. 
 
 /El. 
 asnne, ace. s. 711. 07ie, an, a. L. 
 ser,* ere, erst, before, former, 
 
 early. 58:1. co77ip. serra ; 
 
 super I. serest (-ost). 
 aer, ere, before ; aerpann. O, 
 aerd, earth, la7id. place, region. 
 
 O. d. s. aerde. L. 73. 
 ser-daeg,* 27n. afor7ner day ; on 
 
 ser dagum, i7i days of old. 
 
 Os. 
 aere, ear. O. 133. 
 aere i^A. S. ar), 77iercy, favour. 
 
 L. 197. 
 serend-raca,* \?7i. 77iessenger, 
 
 ambassador. 75:14. 
 
333 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [afyrht 
 
 rferest* (ost), Jjrs/, erst; super I. 
 
 of 'k.x. 
 ^rest.* See serist, seryst. 
 jferisL*, seryst, 2m. rising, res- 
 urrection. 
 ser-merigen,* serne-mergen, 
 
 2m. early morn., dawn. 
 aermest, most juiser able, wretched. 
 
 L. 72. 
 aermliche, d. sorrowful ; wi'5 
 
 germliche stefene, with sor- 
 rowful voice. L. 155. 
 aermSe. d. s. harm, mischief. L. 
 
 I o I . text reads ae rnS e. 
 aernan.* 6V(? yrnan. 
 ^d^aernan,* to get by running. 
 aerne-weg,* 2m. a course, way. 
 
 Bs. 
 aernSe, d. s. probably an error 
 
 for aermSe, q. v. 
 aerning,* '^f a rimning. Bs. 
 ikxr?L* former. 
 aert, 2p. s. art. L. 
 aertide,* timely, in time. Bs. 
 jfer]7am,* aerSan, serj^on, ere 
 
 that, before ; antequam. 57 ; 20 ; 
 
 60:14. 
 ces[, east. O. 
 aeL, * at, by, near, from, of. 
 ae:bredan* (15), to withdraw, 
 
 take away; p. s. aetbraed ; pi. 
 
 aetbraedon ; pp. aetbroden. 
 
 68:6. 
 a^'.e, food. O. 
 aeiforan,* aetfore, before ; in the 
 
 presence of. 
 aeiforen, before. H. III. 
 aetgaedere, * together ; at the 
 
 same time. 
 aeihrinan* (20), to touch ; p. s. 
 
 aethran. 20:8; 21:6. //. ceih- 
 
 rinon ; pp. aethrinen. foh. xx. 
 
 17. See hrman. 
 
 aetywan,* to show, majiifest ; 
 
 p. aetywde ; pp. aetywed. foh. 
 
 XX. 20. .S"^^ atedwan. 
 astlutian,* to lurk, lie hidden. 
 aet-somne,* together. Bs. 
 aetspeornan* (18),/^ spurn, kick; 
 
 to stumble, dash, or kick against ; 
 
 he astspyrnS ; ps. -spearn ; pi. 
 
 -spurnoh ; pp. -spornen. foh. 
 
 xi. 10. See speornan. 
 ^6^aettred, "^poisoned, envenomed. Os. 
 aeuer, aeuere, ever. L. 
 aeuer-aelc, euerech, every ; g. 
 
 aeuer-aelches ; d. m. n. aeuer- 
 
 aelche ; f aeuer-alchere ; ace. 
 
 m. aeuer-aelcne. L. 920. 
 aeuere, ever. L. 73, 222. 
 aeurihce, every. H. III. 
 "cQMw^x, your. L. 162. 
 ^wellm,* aewylm, 2m. well, 
 
 spring, foujitain. 
 ae^el-e, aSele, noble; a6ele-n, 
 
 at^eles. L. 545. d. as'Selen, 
 
 at5ele-n. L. 6. f ceSelere. 
 ae)7elboren,* noble-born. 
 aej^elborennys,* 3/! ?iobility of 
 
 birth. 69:1, 2^^. 
 aej^ele,* noble, distinguished. 
 aeSelllce,* nobly. 
 aepelo,* aepelu, 3/! nobility. Bs. 
 afandian,* to prove, try, experi- 
 ence ; p. -ode ; pp. -od ; govs. 
 
 gen. 65:32. 
 at'aran,* (9), to go forth. See 
 fa ran. 
 i afered,* afraid, affrighted. 
 affyle, to file, polish ; applied 
 
 metaphorically to the tongue. 
 
 C. 714. 
 afylan,* to foul, defile ; p. -ede ; 
 
 pp. -ed. Bs. 
 
 atindan,* (21). See findan. 
 lilyrht,* aff'righted, afraid. 
 
aflio-hil 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 334 
 
 aflight, wjs disturbid. G. 391. 
 aflyman, * /o put to flight, to rout ; 
 
 p. -de ; pp. -ed. 
 
 a-flo^e, pp. flown, fled. L. 862. 
 aftur, besides. P.P. 92. 
 a-fulde, p.s. and pi. felled. L. 
 
 371; 1030. 
 afure, on fire. R. 
 aggelan, * to hinder, retard, delay ; 
 
 p. agselde ; pp. agseled. Os. 
 agan, p.s. begajt. L. 188. 
 agan,* {preteritive), to own, 
 
 possess, have ; ic ah, ])u age 
 
 (ahst). he ah ; //. agon ; subj. 
 
 pres. age ; pi. agon (-en) ; p.s. 
 
 ahte ; //. ahton ; pres. part. 
 
 agende ; pp. agen. 
 agan,* gone. 
 agelan.* iS'd'^ agaelan. 
 agaste, frightened, terror-strick- 
 en. R. 
 agelt {^A. S. agyltan),/*;-. s. sins; 
 
 pi. agelte]? ; agelt ine, sifis 
 
 against. A. I. 
 agen,* agan, agn, own, private, 
 
 proper, peculiar ; indef. decl. 
 
 foil. vii. 18; X. 15; 59:3. 
 agenes, against. H. III. 
 ageotan,* (19), to shed, pour 
 
 out, exhaust; drain /he agyt ; 
 
 p. s. ageat, aget ; //. aguton ; 
 
 pp. agoten. See gedtan. 
 ag i fa n , * (14), to give, give up, 
 
 deliver ; p. s. ageaf;//. ageafon ; 
 
 pp. agifen. See gifan. 
 agyltan,* to sin, delinquere ; p. 
 
 agylte ; //. agylt. 
 ago, pp. gone, passed. G. 34. 
 agon, agan, p. ' s. gan, began, 
 
 L. 602. //. agunnen, a-gonne. 
 
 L. 433- 
 ah, ac, but. L. 238, 274. 
 ah, pr. s. ip. owe. O. 
 
 aheardian,* to harden, make 
 
 hard ; p. ahyrde, dhyrte ; //. 
 
 aheardod, ahyrd. foh. 
 ahebban,* (n), lo heave, lift, 
 
 7-aise ; he ahefS ; /. ahdf; />/. 
 
 ahdfon ; pp. ahafen. 63:23. 
 ahhte, goods. O. 
 ahyldan,* to incline, bend, bow ; 
 
 p. ahylde ; pp. ahylded. 
 ahyrian, * to hire ; p. -ode ; pp. 
 
 -od. 
 ahleapan* (3), to leap, leap forth 
 
 or dow?t, rush on ; p. s. ah led p; 
 
 pi. ahledpon ; pp. ahleapen. 
 ah lice, bravely, nobly. L. 433. 
 
 See ohdiche. 
 ahdf* (ii),/>. s. lifted, raised. 
 
 See ahebban. 
 ahof, p. s. heaved, raised. L. 
 
 1024. 
 ahdn (8),*/(9 hajig, crucify ; p. s. 
 
 aheng;//. ahengon -, pp. ahan- 
 
 gen. foh. xix. 16, 18. See 
 
 hdn. 
 ahon, an-hon, to hatig. L. 277. 
 ahreddan,* to rid, set free, de- 
 liver, rescue, redeem ; p. -de ; 
 
 pp. ahreded. 61:6. 
 ahsian,* axian, ^^hsian, ^^ax 
 
 ian. See acsian. 
 aht,* contr. of awiht, awuht, 
 
 aught ; g. ahtes. See awiht. 
 ahtliche, haHtliche, bravely, 
 
 nobly. L. 913. 
 ahwerfed,* pp. turned. Bs. See 
 
 hweorfan. 
 ah3ere, d. f awn. L. 835. 
 al, although ; aX speke he, al- 
 though he speak. C. 736. al 
 
 have I. C. 746. 
 al a, a whole ; al a schire, a whole 
 
 county. C. 586. 
 alabaustre, alabaster. P. C. 
 
335 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [an 
 
 alsetan* (7), to let go, set free, lay 
 
 down^ lose, cease ; he alaet ; p. 
 
 s. alet, alaet ; pi. aleton ; pp. 
 
 alseten. Bs. 
 a last, at last.^ lastly. A. R. 
 al clene, thoroughly. R. 
 alder, g. pi. 0/ all. {A. S, 
 
 alra. ) 
 alderen, elders, ancestors. L. 
 
 572. 
 ale-stake, an ale-house sign. C. 
 
 669. 
 alecgaii,* to lay, place, put down, 
 
 suppress^ destroy ; p. alegde ; 
 
 pi. aledoii ; pp. aled, alegd, 
 
 alegen. 
 alefed,* lamed, maimed, crippled. 
 
 ^L 61:10. 
 alewa, \m. aloe. Joh. xix. 39. 
 a 1 gate, always, C. 573. 
 aliche, alike. G. 269. 
 alyfan,* to give leave, allow, per- 
 mit ; p. s. alyfde ; pp. alyfed. 
 alihte, p. s. alighted. L. 520. 
 iXysdiii,^ to redeem, free ; p. alys- 
 
 de ; //. alysed. 67:19. 
 alysednys, * ^ redemption. 
 ^59:12. 
 
 alysend,* im. redeeiner. 59:11- 
 all, alle, all ; g. pi. alle, allre. 
 
 O. 
 aller, g. pi. of all ; here aller, 
 
 of them all, eorum omnium. 
 
 C. 588. 
 allmahhti^, almighty. O. 
 2i\\v?e:TQSSl, first of all. O. 332. 
 alls, as. O. 
 
 allunga,* altogether. Bs. 
 allwseldennd, all-ruling. O. 
 aineway [A. S. ealne weg), 
 
 alway. A. I. 
 a lond, on land. L. 
 alonde, on the land. R. 
 
 a-longet, craving, hungry. P. P. 
 aire, g. pi. of all. L. 105, 
 
 203,475- 699. 
 alriht so, even so. A. R. 
 alse, also. P. P. 387. 
 alse, as, asif A. R. ; L. 12^. 
 alswo alse, even as. H. III. 
 alther, g. pi. of all. at your 
 
 alther cost, at the cost of you 
 
 all C. 
 2\\.\\Qxh^'<,i, best of all. C. 712. 
 alther he^ist, highest of all, most 
 
 high. Ps. xlv. 5. 
 akhur, g. pi. of all ; oure 
 
 althur cok, cock of us all, 
 
 aroused us all. C. 825. 
 aluisc, elfish. L. 530. 
 amang, prep, among. O. 42. 
 a manges, among. H. III. 
 amber,* 2;;/. a certain vessel, or 
 
 nieasure. 
 B.mhyvne,'^ favorable (wind). 
 ^mblende, pr. p. a77idling. G. 
 amended, imp. pi. mend. A. R. 
 amerran.* -S^^ amyrran. 
 amidde, ad. in the midst. L. 
 amyrran,* amerran, to hinder, 
 
 impede, obstruct, mislead ; p. 
 
 -de ; pp. -ed. Bs. 
 amonestej?, admonishes. A. I. 
 amor we, on the morrow. R. 
 ampayri, to impair, injure. A. I 
 ampolles {^lat. ampulla), sinall 
 
 vessels, for holy water or oU. 
 
 P.P. 274. 
 an,* one, a, only, alofie. foh. 
 
 xvi. '^2', viii. 9; 57:14. for 
 
 an, only, tantum, duntaxat. 
 an, i7i, on. I. 116 ; A. R. , 
 
 H. P. 247:2. 
 an, a?id. A. I. 
 an,* i. q. on. Os. 
 an, one, an, a; g. aness. 0. 
 
ana] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 ZZ^ 
 
 ana,* ojily, alone. See an. 
 
 anan, onnan, anon, onivards, 
 
 forthwith, continuallv. O. 
 
 anaunter, in doubt, doubtful. R. 
 an = on or in ; aunter = a- 
 ventuie. adventure, chance. 
 
 anae]:>elad,* dishonoured, degrad- 
 ed Bs. 
 
 anbid,*2;2, waiting; on abide, 
 in waiting. Os. 
 
 anbldan,* ^<?anbidan (20), to 
 abide, await, expect ; p. s. an-- 
 bad;/)/, anbidon -, pp. anbiden. 
 
 anbidian,* ^t^anbidian. fe an- 
 bldan. 
 
 an-cenned,* only-begotten., un- 
 igenitus. foh. i. 14, 18. 
 
 an ere, anchoress, anchoret ; pi. 
 ancren. A. R. 
 
 ancre-huse, nunnery. A. R. 
 
 and,* afid, also. 
 
 and, often introduced by Gower 
 within the sentence which it con- 
 nects with a preceding one. 
 
 and, if P. P. 396. 
 
 anda,* \m. envy, jealousy, ran- 
 cour, inalice, hate, zeal. 
 
 andaeLtan,* andettan, ^i^andet- 
 tan, to cojifss, acknowledge ; p. 
 andette. 
 
 andefn,* equality, proportion, 
 measure, amount, worth. 
 
 andetnys,* '^f confession. 
 
 andg\t,* 2n. sense, signification, 
 under staiiding. 64:28. 
 
 andgitfullice,* clearly, distinctly. 
 Bs. 
 
 andr^dan,* i. q. ondrsedan. 
 
 andredan,* i. q. ondredon, p. t. 
 pi. Os. 
 
 andswarian,* to answer; p. 
 -ode ; pp. -od. 
 
 andweard,* andwerd, prcseiit ; 
 
 and, against or before, weort^an, 
 to be. 63:7 ; 68:2 ; 69:34. 
 
 andweorc,* ui. material, sub- 
 stance, cause. 96:2. 
 
 andwyrdan,* to answer ; p. 
 andwyrde. 
 
 andwyrde,* in. ansiver. 
 
 andwlita,* \m. face, counte- 
 nance. [Ger. anditz. ) 70:10. 
 
 ane, d. in. n. of an, one, an, 
 a. L. 
 
 ane, alone. O. 
 
 ane, on ; ])enche ane his ssep- 
 pere, thiiik on his Creator. A . I. 
 
 anenUs, with. Gen. xxxvii. 2, 14. 
 
 anerpe, on earth. R. 
 
 ange, sorrow. O. 
 
 angean.* -5"^^ ongean. 
 
 Angel-cynn,* zn. English nation. 
 
 angin,* angyn, 2;/. enterprise, 
 act, conduct, beginning ; pi. 
 anginnu. 69:29. 
 
 anginnan* (21), to begin, enter 
 upon, attempt; p. s. angann ; 
 pi. angunnon ; pp. angunnen. 
 Bs. See onginnan. 
 
 anhei, an hey, on high, above. R. 
 
 an heih, 07t high, aloft. A. R. 
 
 an-hof, /. s. heaved, raised. L. 
 1024. 
 
 an-hon, an-ho, an-hongen, to 
 hang ; p. s. an-heng ; pi. an- 
 henge, an-hong. L. 277, 358. 
 
 anig,* ^;n'. Bs. -St'^ aenig. 
 
 an i man* (16), to take away, re- 
 move ; p. s. anam;//. anamon ; 
 pp. anumen. 
 
 anUs, a sort of knife or small 
 dagger, worn at the girdle. C. 
 
 359- 
 an lie,* like. Bs. 
 ^fanlician,* to liken; p. -ode ; 
 
 pp. -od. 
 
ZZl 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [arfaest 
 
 anlichnisse, likeness, image. L. 
 
 553- 
 
 anlicnvs,* anlicnes, anlycnes, 
 3yC likeness. Bs.; Os. 
 
 anmodlice, * imanimously, simply. 
 
 ann,*/. s. granted. See unnan. 
 
 anndsware, anndswere, an- 
 sivcr. O. 
 
 anndswerenn, lo ansive?'. 0. 
 
 annys,* annis, annes, 3_/l one- 
 ness, unity. s6'j\2(). 
 
 anon,* = anum, d. pi. of an. 
 
 anourihtes, immediately. A. R. 
 
 anont, in regard to, as to. A. K. 
 
 an-oueste, quickly. L. 892. 
 
 anr^dnys,* ^f. constancy, firm- 
 ness, steadfastness. 
 
 ansyn,* jj^. face, countenance, 
 external appearance ; mediation. 
 ( Ger. ange-sicht. ) 19:29. 
 
 ansittan* (13), to stay, or keep 
 oneself in a place ; p. s. ansae t ; 
 //. ansseton; pp. anseten. Os. 
 See sittan. 
 
 ant, and. A. R. 
 
 antimber,* 2/2. matter, cause; 
 for ]7isum antimbre, for this 
 matter or cause. 57:16. 
 
 antres, auntres, adveiitures, mis- 
 fortunes. R. 150. 
 
 anuy3ed, pp. annoyed. P.P. 74. 
 
 anweald,* im. poiver, dominion. 
 67:20; 95:18. 
 
 anweorc,* 2;z. cause ; buton an- 
 weorce, without cause. Bs. 
 See andweorc. 
 
 an Wig,* 2?ii. a single combat, a 
 duel. Os. 87:32. 
 
 an wile, awhile. L. 
 
 a paired, //. impaired. H. P. 
 246:3. 
 
 apairynge, an impairing. H. P. 
 246:5. 
 
 aparceyue]), pr. pi. perceive. A. I. 
 
 /34:33- 
 
 aparod,* pp. apprehended, taken, 
 
 found, foh. viii. 3. 
 apeire, to impair, lessen, diminish, 
 
 injure. P.P. 38, 317. 
 aperteliche, openlv, manifestly, 
 
 A. I. ; R. ; P.P. 15. 
 apeward, a keeper of apes. P.P. 
 
 382. 
 apostol, 2771. apostle. 58:16. 
 apostolic,* apostolic. 
 aqualden, p. pi. killed. L. 363, 
 
 367. ^St'd^aquellen. 
 aquellen, a-cwelle, to kill. L. 
 
 975'479»34i. 
 
 ar,* 3y] ho7iour, respect ; wealth ; 
 77iercy, pity ; are wltan, to have 
 pity. 
 
 ar, e7'e. P.P. 46, 232 ; R. 
 
 arseran,* /<? rear, raise, lift up, 
 establish ; p. arserde ; pp. arse- 
 red. 60:19 ; 69:18. 
 
 arblaste, crossbow. R. 
 
 arblasters, cross-boiV77ie7i, arch- 
 ers. R. 
 
 are, ere. L. 
 
 are {^A. S. ar), grace, favour. 
 O. 152, 250 ; L. 
 
 are, d. f of2,w, 07ie. L. 6. an 
 are halfe, on 07ie side. L. 116. 
 
 arearen, to raise. A. R. 
 
 areccan.* *S'^^ reccan. 
 
 arechen, to reach, grasp. A. R. 
 
 aredden, to rescue, deliver ; p. 
 aredde ; pp. ared. A. R. 
 
 arepen, to snatch. A. R. 
 
 arere, to raise ; pp. arerd. R. 
 
 a re re, backwards. P.P. 
 
 2iXts\.Q, to stop, to hold in. C. 829. 
 
 are we,* \f arrow. 
 
 arfaest, * honourable, righteous, 
 holy, pious. 
 
 15 
 
arian 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 ;38 
 
 arian,* ^^arian, to ho7ioiir, com- 
 passionate ; p. arode ; //. ge- 
 arod. 
 
 ariht, truly, indeed. A. R. 
 
 arisan* (20), to arise ; p.s. aras; 
 pi. arisen ; pp. arisen. 
 
 arise, pp. arisen. R. 
 
 a rive, arrival, or disembarkation 
 of troops. C. 60. 
 
 arizinges, efnotions, desires. A. I. 
 
 arme, d. harm. L. 667. pi. 
 harmes. L. 461. 
 
 arn.* 5^^ yrnan. 
 
 arnde, ran, rode. L. 622. 
 
 aros, /. 3^-. arose. A. R. 
 
 array, outfit C. jt,. 
 
 i.rweoi^i^in,'^ to honour. See ge- 
 arwur^ian. 
 
 arwes, a^-rows. C. 104, 107. 
 
 ^^rwurSian,* to ho?iour, revere. 
 Joh. V. 23. 
 
 as. C 87, 244,4^4 ; <^- 2 14- "As, 
 with the fundamental 7nean- 
 ing of considei'ing , ivith respect to, 
 so far as concerns, is employed 
 by Chaucer in various shades of 
 distinctness and strength, decreas- 
 ing to insignif cancel Child. This 
 use of ?iS is found in Shakspeare. 
 
 asaye, /(? /r>'. P.P. 152. 
 
 askes, ashes. Af. [A. S. asce, if) 
 
 ascunaS,* accuses, rebukes, foh. 
 viii, 46. 
 
 ascung.* i5'6^.? acsung. 
 
 asciinian,* to shim, avoid ; p. 
 -ode ; pp. -od. 
 
 ase, as. A. R. 
 
 asecgan,* to express, tell ; p.s. 
 asasgde. See secgan. 
 
 ase moche worj? ase, signifies. 
 A. I. 
 
 asendan,* to send ; p. asende. 
 57:2 ; 75:14. See sendan. 
 
 asettan, * to set, place ; p. s. asette, 
 //. asetton ; pp. aseted. 
 
 asingan* (21). ^Sc^ singan. 
 
 aslaen, aslan, to slay ; p. pi. as- 
 lo^en, a-slowe. L. 355. 
 
 aslawe, pp. slain. R. 
 
 aslowe, aslo3en. See aslaen. 
 
 asmeagan,* asmean, to contem- 
 plate, investigate, imagi?ie, de- 
 vise ; p. asmeade ; pp. asmead ; 
 •Sa fif bee [of Closes'] vvurdon 
 gastlice asmeade, the five books 
 were spiritually devised. 65:20. 
 
 asoilede, assoiled, ccbsolved. R. 
 
 aspanan,* to ejitice, allure ; p. 
 aspeon, aspon ; pp. asponen, 
 aspanen. 
 
 aspendan,* to spejid, distribute; 
 p. aspen de ; pp. aspended. 
 69:22. 
 
 aspyligan,* to cleanse, luash, 
 purify. 109:3. 
 
 aspilled, pp. lost. A. R. 
 
 assa, 
 
 m. ass. 
 
 asse,* if she-ass. 
 
 assise, assize, court. C 665. 
 
 assoillyng, absolution. C 663. 
 
 asterte, to escape. G. 257. 
 
 astigan* (20), to sty, go, proceed, 
 ascend, mount ; but generally 
 to go, the direction being desig- 
 nated by the adverb /tie astlhS ; 
 p.s. astah, astag;//. astigon;//. 
 astigen. 18:4; 62:9; 63:10, 
 12 : 68:4. See stigan. 
 
 astyred,* pp. stirred, disturbed. 
 See astirian. 
 
 astirian,* to stir, move, excite ; 
 p. -ode, -de; pp. -ed. 60:22. 
 
 astorede, p.s. stored, filled. R. 
 
 astreccan, * to stretch, stretch out, 
 or forth ; to prostrate ; p. as- 
 trehte ; pp. astreht. 
 
339 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [aweccan 
 
 astronomye, astrology. C. 416. 
 2i.-?>v^'2ig&n^ to assuage. P.P. 
 ate, atthe. A. I. ; G. 105. 
 atemian,^^ to tame ; p. -ede ; pp. 
 
 -ed. Bs. 
 ateon* (19), to draw from or 
 
 out; pres. ]m atyhst ; p.s. 
 
 ateah, pi. atugon ; //. atiht, 
 
 atogen. Joh. 
 i,iQoh2.r\,'^ to/aint,/ail ; p. -ode ; 
 
 pp. -od, -ed. 63:29. 
 ateorigendlic,* defective, lacking, 
 
 perishable. 60:10. 
 ateowan,* atedwian, aty^-ian, 
 
 to appear, reveal, disclose, show, 
 
 7na?nfest. 
 atifFen, to adorn. A. R. 
 atimbrian.* See timbrian. 
 atidn,* to draw out, takeaway. 
 
 Bs. See tedn. 
 at-route, to make an incursion, ad- 
 vance with troops, make raids. R. 
 at-stod, astod, p.s. stopt. L. 
 
 783. 
 atstonde, to await. R. 
 at-stonden, at-stonde, to resist, 
 withstand ; p.s. atstod. L. 687. 
 att, at, by, of in, to. O. 32, 
 
 138, 144, 314. 
 atte, at the ; A. S. aet ):>am, aet 
 |?an ; Semi- Saxon, at pen, 
 aiten, atte ; atte was used be- 
 fore m. and n. nouns beginning 
 with a consonant ; atten, before 
 vowels ; the fern, form ivas alter 
 = aet baere. P.P. ; C; R. ; 
 G. atte beste, at the best, in 
 the best manner. C. 29. 
 atte noke, at the Oak. P.P. 11 5. 
 the final n of atten = at fen, 
 at the. has been carried over to 
 the following noun. So atte nale, 
 at the ale. Slc nones. 
 
 attor, * alter, ater. in. poison. Os. 
 
 alter, poison, venom. A. R. 
 
 attri, attrie, poisonous. A. R. 
 
 at-uore, before. R. 
 
 atwa, aiwo, in two. L. 789. 
 
 atwydede, />. J-, twitted, upbraided. 
 R. 104. {^A. S. aetwitan. ) 
 
 alwiste, p.s. twitted, upbraided. 
 R. 106. (.4. -S'. aetwitan. ) 
 
 auere, ever ; wha swa auere, 
 whosoever. L. 
 
 auerst, first. A. I. 
 
 auh, but, also. A. R. 
 
 auncel, a rude sort of balance for 
 weighing. P.P. 132. The 
 ivord may be ajwther form of 
 handsel. 
 
 auncre, anchoress, nun. R. 
 
 Auene, d. the Avon. L. 
 
 auenge, took, received, adopted. R. 
 
 aventure, chance. C. 25. 
 
 av\'s, advice, consideration. C. 
 788. 
 
 avise, opinion. G. 286. 
 
 avleieS, driveth aivay. A. R. 
 
 aunter {Fr. aventure). adven- 
 ture, venture, charice. R. 
 
 auote, afoot. R. 
 
 auter, altar. P. P. 90. 
 
 awakenet5, ariseth. A. R. 
 
 awacian,* to weaken ; p. -ode ; 
 pp. -od. 64:8. 
 
 awasiward, a-weiward, cnvay- 
 ward. L. 863. 
 
 awaelde, a probable error for ac- 
 waelde ; p.s. killed. L. 1030. 
 
 awaemmen, to injure. L. 689. 
 
 a-waesten, p. pi. laid waste., rav- 
 aged. L. 369. 
 
 a-waytede, p.s. perceived, beheld. 
 O. Fr. agaiter. P. C. 20. 
 
 aweccan,* aweccean, to awaken, 
 raise up; p. awehte; pp. aweht. 
 
awedan] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 340 
 
 awedan,* to become mad, to rage ; 
 p. awedde. 
 
 avvefen,*//). woven. Joh. 
 
 aweg,* away. 
 
 aweht, * awehte. See aweccan. 
 
 a wey ! alas! R. 
 
 awemmed, pp. injured, destroyed. 
 L. 725. See awaemmen. 
 
 awendan,* to go, turn, avert, 
 translate, change ; p.s. awende ; 
 pp. awend, awended. 57:8,15; 
 68:9 ; 69:24. 
 
 aweorpan* (18), to cast, throw, 
 cast away, or out, renounce, de- 
 grade; he awyrp'S ; p.s. awearp, 
 |)u awurpe ; pi. awurpon ; pp. 
 awoipen. 93:11. 
 
 awerian,* to defend, protect ; p. 
 awerede, awerode; pp. awerod. 
 Os. 
 
 awestan,* to waste, lay waste, 
 destroy, reduce, demolish, depopu- 
 late ; awest, deserted, desolate. 
 
 awe33. away. O. 
 
 awiht,* awuht, contr. into iwht, 
 aht, aught. 
 
 awindan,* /6? strip off ; he awint. 
 Bs. See vvindan. 
 
 a-winne, to win, gain, obtain. L. 
 
 awyrgian.* See wyrian. 
 
 awyrged,* pp. cursed, accursed. 
 21:13. 
 
 a-wi|?er, ad. contrary, opposite, 
 across. L. 822. 
 
 a-won, p.s. won. L. 410. See 
 a-winne. 
 
 aworpen.* See aweorpan. 
 
 awraeken, awreke, to wreak, 
 avenge. L. 951. 
 
 awreccan, * to arouse, awakefi, re- 
 vive ; p. awrehte ; //. awreht. 
 
 awreke, avenge. Z. 951 ; A. I.; 
 R. 172; P.P. 68. 
 
 awrekinge, vengeance. A. I. 
 awritan,* to write, record, tran- 
 scribe. 58:19; 61:1. See wrl- 
 
 tan. 
 avvtere, altar. M. 241:11. 
 aw])er. See a]?er. 
 2iXQx\, pr. pi. ask. G. 145. 
 axian.* See acsian. 
 aye {A. S. agen), against. A. I. 
 ay en bite, remorse. A. I. 
 ayen\ve3e, to weigh against, 
 
 counterbalance. A. I. 
 a]), hath ; pi. abbe}?. R. 
 a'Sele, iioble ; superl. a'Selest ; 
 
 a'Selest kingen, noblest of kings. 
 
 L. 105. 
 a^elen, af>ele, d.s. honour. L. 
 
 299. See ae'Sel-e. 
 a]>er,* awj^er, either ; indef decl. 
 a]^y,* therefore, on that account. 
 
 Bs. 
 ajnvdgen, '^ pp. ivashed. foh. See 
 
 J>wean. 
 2.7ft, own. L. 157. d.s.f L.i'jT,. 
 336, again. R. 
 a3ean, against. A. R. 
 a3een bo3t, pp. redeemed. Is. 
 
 lii. 3, 9.' 
 a3eines, against. A. R. 
 a3en, a3ein, again. L. 
 a^en, against, opposed to, towards, 
 
 by the time of. R.; M. a3en 
 
 heruest, by harvest time. R. 
 a3er, a year, yearly. R. 
 a3ere, d.s.f. own. L. 445. 
 a3henn, aivn. O. 
 a3t, noble. R. 710. i^A. S. a^ht. ) 
 a3te, ought. R. 
 a33, aye ^always. O. 11331. 
 
 ba.* See begen. 
 ba, bape, both. 0, 
 
341 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [beate 
 
 baar, /. .r, bore, ivore. C. 158. 
 
 bac, bacc, bacch, hack; o 
 bacch, aback. O. 41. 
 
 bacan* (9), /o bake ; p.s. boc ; 
 //. bdcon ; pp. bacen. 
 
 bake, pp. baked ; earlier form^ 
 baken. C. 345. 
 
 badd. See biddenn. O. 
 
 badtes, bats, clubs. L. 912. 
 See botten. 
 
 baecbord,* 2n. larboard. Os. 
 
 bced. See biddenn. O. 
 
 baeh, beh, p.s. of bu^e-n, ivcnt, 
 passed, withdrew ; Jled, pursued. 
 L. 112,922. 
 
 baften, prep, behind, after. L. 
 965,999. -5'd'^ bi-aeften, 
 
 bald-e, bold-e, bold; pi. balde-n, 
 bold-e. L. 
 
 zbalded, z'bolded, pp. emboldened. 
 L. 791. 
 
 baldere, d.f bold. L. 761. 
 
 baldest, boldest. L. 240, 719. 
 
 baldore, bolder. P. P. 
 
 ballede, bald. R. 
 
 ballid, bald. C. 198. " The origi- 
 jial meaning seems to have beett 
 (i) shi?iing, (2) white {^as in 
 baldfaced stag). A. S. bael, a 
 funeral pile, a burning !' Mor- 
 ris, Specimens of E. E. p. 414. 
 
 balu, bale, mischief Z. 71. 
 
 baluw, bale, wo, sor?'ow, grief ; 
 g. pi. baluwen. L. 371, 475. 
 
 bam.* See ba. 
 
 ban,* 2n. bone ; pi. ban. 
 
 ban, bone;pl.h2in, banes. Z. 394. 
 
 baner, banner. R. 
 
 baneur, banyour, hannerer, ban- 
 ner-bearer, ensign-bearer. R. 
 
 bannen, banny, bonnien, to 
 assemble.^ summon. Z. 137. 
 p.s. bannede ; Z. 423. 
 
 bar, boar. L. 
 
 bar, p.s. bore. P. P. 271, 273; 
 C. 105, 108, III. 
 
 barnde, p.s. bur?it'd. R. 
 
 barres. C. 331. " Barre of a gyr- 
 dylle, or o]>er barneys. Stipa." 
 Prompt. Parv. ' ' The orna- 
 ments of the girdle, which fre- 
 quently were of the richest de- 
 scription, were termed bar res, 
 and in French cloux ; they were 
 perforated to allow the tongue of 
 the buckle to pass through them." 
 Wax. 
 
 bar not, barefoot. A. R. 
 
 bathe, both. C. 540. 
 
 battes, pi. bats, clubs. L. 990. 
 
 bavvdrik, baldric. C. 116. 
 
 bawm e, balm, balsam. JZ 2 4 2 : 2 8. 
 
 ba]?e, both. O. 
 
 baSian,* to bathe; p. ba^ode, ba- 
 t5ede ; //. ba'Sod, ba'Sed. Os. 
 
 be,* by, at, of concerning, ac- 
 cording to. 
 
 be= be-en, pp. with the inflectioiial 
 eliding dropped, been. C. 60, 199. 
 
 z'be, pp. been. R. 
 
 bead.* See beddan. 
 
 bead, p.s. offered. A. R. See 
 beoden. 
 
 beag,* beah, zm. ring, crown, 
 bracelet. Bs. 
 
 beah.* See biigan. 
 
 bealcettan,* to belch, give forth, 
 pour forth ; p. bealcette. 69:13. 
 
 bearm,* 2m. bosom, foh. i. 18. 
 
 beam,* 2n. child ; pi. beam. 
 
 beam,* p.s. occurred. 57:6. 
 See be-yrnan. 
 
 beatan,* (3), to beat, strike ; p.s. 
 beot ; //. bedton ; pp. beaten. 
 foh. 
 
 beate, imp. pi. beat. A. R. 
 
beaubelet] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 342 
 
 beaubelet, yka'Zr. A. R. \ 
 
 bebeodan,* (19), ^0 command, 
 
 commaid, mtrust, commit ; he 
 
 bebyt ; p,s. -bead ; //. -budon ; 
 
 //. -boden ; \i. bebodenan, 
 
 those intrusted. 59 : I4, ^1- 
 
 See forbeddan. 
 ^^'b}'lde,* /. ace. s. confidence, 
 
 boldness. 57:8. 
 bebyrgean,* bebyrgian, bebyri- 
 
 gean, to bury; p. -de ; //. -ed. 
 
 foh. xii. 7. 
 bebod,"^ 271. commandment, order; 
 
 pi. bebddu, sometimes beboda. 
 beclippe, to embrace ; imiie with. 
 
 M. 244:14. 
 becuman,* (16), to come, arrive, 
 
 happen, seize on ; p. s. becom ; 
 
 //. becdmon ; pp. becumen. 
 
 See cuman. 
 becredpan,* (19), to creep, creep 
 
 about ; p. s. -creap;/*/. -crupon ; 
 
 pp. -cropen. 86:35. See cre- 
 
 dpan. 
 beknowe, to confess. P. P. 114. 
 bed,* 2n. bed ; pL bed. 
 bed,/). J-, offered ; pi. bedden. R. 
 geh^<\, 2n. prayer ; pi. ^^bedu. 
 
 59:25; 69:32. 
 bedselan,''^ to divide, deprive, be 
 
 destitute, be exe?npt ; p.s. -de ; 
 
 pp. -ed. 
 
 bedseled, ^pp. destitute. Bs. 
 bede, to pro?nise. R. 
 bede, prayer. Z. 281 ; O. ^^yO. 
 bediglian. to hide, keep secret, 
 
 conceal ; p. -o<\q; pp. -od. 65:35. 
 ^f bed-man,* 2;;/. beadsman ; sup- 
 plicant, ^ ivor shipper. Joh. iv. 
 
 23. Bs. 
 bedypan,* to bedip, dip ; p. be- 
 
 dypte ; pp. bedypped. 
 beere, subj. should bear. L. 1038. 
 
 bee re n, />./>/. bore, carried. P.P. 
 
 befsestan,* to commit, conunend, 
 put ill trust. Bs. 
 
 befangen.* Seeh^i^n. 
 
 befun.* (8), to contain, compre- 
 hend, embrace, clothe ; p. s. be- 
 feng ; //. befengon ; pp. be- 
 fangen. 69:28. fefdn, onfdn. 
 
 beforan,* before; govs. d. and ace. 
 
 befrinan* (21), to ask, inquire, 
 interrogate ; p. s. befran ; />/. 
 befrunon ; pp. befrunen. 75 : 
 16,23. 
 
 began,* to bow, bend ; p. begde ; 
 pp. ^^-beged. Bs. 
 
 begeat,* 2n. attai?iment 
 
 ■ for be- 
 
 59:27. 
 
 71. both . 
 
 geate ]>2es ecan lifes. 
 
 begen,* ba, ba, m. f 
 g. begra ; d. bam. 
 
 begeondan,* beyond, on the other 
 side. 
 
 beginnan* (21), to begin ; p. s. 
 begann;//. begunnon; //. be- 
 gunnen. 
 
 begyrdan,* to begird, surround; 
 p. begyrde ; //. begyred, be- 
 gyrd. foh. 
 
 begitan,* begytan, (14), lo get, 
 obtai7i, beget ; p.s. begeat, \\i 
 begete, begeate ; pi. begeaton, 
 begeton ; pp. begeten, begetn. 
 Os. 
 
 begone, decked, ador7ied, rigged. 
 G. 266, 338. begone with col- 
 ours of diverse hewe. G. 54. 
 
 begripen,*//. clutched, laid hold 
 of; taken up with, engaged ; 
 begripen on woruld-Singum, 
 abso7'bed in worldly tlwtgs. yEl. 
 60:9. See gripan. 
 
 beh, p. s. bent, went, passed, pro- 
 ceeded, approached, retreated. L. 
 5 1 9. See buje. 
 
343 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [beo-hote 
 
 behat,* in. promise ; pi. behat. 
 
 bebealdan,* (i), to behold, see, 
 observe, mind, consider ; he be- 
 hylt ; p.s. beheold ; //. behe- 
 dldon ; pp. behealden. 
 
 beheot, "^Z*. s. threatened. S.C. 
 iio:8. 
 
 behofian,* to behove, be neces- 
 sary, fieed, require ; govs. gen. 
 of thing. 57:18. 
 
 behredwsung, * T^f. be-ruing, re- 
 pentance, penitence. 
 
 behweorfan,* behwerfan (18), 
 to turn, return ; prepare ; p. s. 
 behwearf ; />/. behwurfon; pp. 
 behworfen. Bs. 
 
 beh^es, be^es, rings, javels. L. 
 1039. {^A. S. beag, beah. ) 
 
 beien, beiene, beyne, both. L. 
 
 479> ^95- 
 
 beyying. buying. C. 571. 
 
 be-yrnan* (21), to run by ; oc- 
 cur; p. s. -arn ; //. -urnon ; pp. 
 -urnen. 57:6. 
 
 beladian,* to unload, excuse, ex- 
 culpate ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. Os. 
 
 belsewan,* to betray ; p. -de ; 
 pp. -ed. Joh. vi. 64, 74. 
 
 >'-beld, pp. built. P. C. 2C. 
 
 beldenn, to embolden, encourage. 
 O. 27,y. 
 
 ^^belgan"^ {\^), to swell, enrage; 
 to be enraged ; he gebylg'5; p.s. 
 gebealh ; pi. gebulgon ; pp. 
 gebolgen. Joh. vii. 23. 
 
 htXy^don,"^ p. pi. believed, ^l. 
 
 belimpan"^ (21), to happen, be- 
 long to, have reference to, con- 
 duce; p.s. belamp ; //. belump- 
 on ; pp. belumpen. 66:16. 
 
 belliche, beautifully. P. C. 21. 
 
 \)t\o(z^\i,^ pp. locked, fe belu- 
 can. 
 
 beliican* (19), to lock, shut up ; 
 
 p.s. beleac ; //. belucon ; pp. 
 
 belocen. 
 belu can, */./>/. = belucon, /£?(r/^d'^. 
 
 S. C. 110:14. 
 bemen, pi. trumpets. L. 422, 
 bemetan* (12), to measure ; 
 
 esteem, consider; p.s. bemaet ; pi. 
 
 bemetan ; //. bemeten. 85: 
 
 ;3-. 
 
 ben,"*" 3_/r a prayer, petition, en- 
 treaty ; pi. bena. 
 
 ben, to be, are, been. 
 
 bende, bond ; sickness. R. 
 
 bene, prayer; pi. beness. O. 
 
 beneah* {defective, preteritive), 
 (/) enjoy; j?u benuge ; //. be- 
 nugon ; p.s. benohte ; //. be- 
 nohton. Bs. 97 : 20. 
 
 benfes, benefits, benefactions, 
 good deeds. P. P. 364. 
 
 beniman* (16), to take away, 
 deprive of ; p.s. benam ;pl. be- 
 namon ; //. benumen. See 
 niman. 
 
 benyme, to take away. A. I. 
 
 benugan"*". See beneah. 
 
 bed,* imp. be. See wesan. 
 
 beo, /r. subj. s., pr. pL, imp. s., 
 attdpl. L. ; A. R, ; H. III. ; 
 P.P. 39. 
 
 beddan"^ (^9)> to bid, command, 
 enJoi?i ; offer, announce, declare ; 
 p. s. bead ; //. budon ; pp. 
 boden. 
 
 beoden, to offer, present ; pr. 3X. 
 beode6,beot;/. 3>f. bead. A.R 
 
 beodes, beads. P. P. 8. 
 
 bedgan* (19), lo bow. See 
 bugan. 
 
 beo-hi^te, /. s. promised. P.P.^j. 
 
 beo-hote, pr. s. \p. promise, vow. 
 
beo-leeuej 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 344 
 
 beo-leeue, creed, P. P. 7. 
 bedn,* to be. See wesan. t6 
 
 bednne. 63:15. 
 beon, //. are. H. III. 
 beon, siihj. pr. pi. be, let be. 
 
 A.R. 
 beorcan* (18), to bark ; p. s. 
 
 bearc ; //. burcon; //. borcen. 
 beorkcS, borke]>, pr. pi. bark. 
 
 L. 739- 
 beorg,* beorh, biorg, 2111. 
 
 mountain, hill. 
 beorgan,* ^tjjeorgan (18), to 
 
 protect, save; he byrgS ; p.s. 
 
 bearh; //. burgon; //. bor- 
 
 gen. 
 beorht,* bright; bearht-blow- 
 
 ende, brightly blowing. 
 beorhte,* brightly. Bs. 
 gehQ.ox\\\\2,w,'^ to glorif}! ; p. -ode; 
 
 pp. -od. Joh. xvii, 5. 
 beorh tnys,* beorhtnes, 3/? 
 
 brightness, splendour, glory. 
 
 Joh. xvii. 5. 
 beorn, man, zuarrior, baron; 
 
 pi. beornes. L. 335, 775. 
 beornan* (18), to burn; p.s. 
 
 beam; //. bunion;//, bornen. 
 
 See brinnan. 
 ^^beorscipe, * 2m. {lit. beer- 
 ship) convivial meeting, feast, 
 
 enter tainme7it. Joh. 
 beoi^en, d. pi. hills. L. 253. 
 
 See berh^e. 
 beot, offers. See beoden. A. 
 
 R. 
 z'beot, threat, boast. L. 428, 
 
 744. 
 beo«, //. be, are. L ; H. III. 
 beoS, imp. pi. be. A. R. 
 bepaecan,* to deceive, seduce ; p. 
 
 bepsehte ; //). bepdeht. 58:4. 
 ber, p.s. bore. R. 
 
 bera,* \m. bear. 
 
 beran* (15), to bear, carry, 
 
 produce, bj'ijig forth /he byr^ ; 
 
 p.s. baer, //. bseron / //. 
 
 boren. 62:19 ; 64:33. 
 bere,* 2m. barley. 65:23. 
 be re, to bear, wear. G. 
 bere, imp. pi. wear. A.R. 
 bere, p.s. bore, conducted, be- 
 haved. R. 100. 
 bere, subj. should bear. L. 
 , 1038. 
 bereafian,* to bereave, deprive., 
 
 rob, plunder ; p. -ode ; //. 
 
 -od ; govs. ccc. of the person 
 
 and gen. of the thing, 
 heren,* of barley. 65:23; 66:5. 
 heven,* of bearskin. 79:6. 
 beren, to bear, produce. P. C. 
 
 78- 
 
 berende,* bearing, fertile; pr. 
 p. ^ beran. 
 
 beredwsung, * '^f be-ruing, re- 
 pentance. See behredwsung. 
 
 /bereS, acteth. L. 409. 
 
 berr^henn {A. S. beorgan), to 
 save, preserve ; pp. borr^henn. 
 
 O- 53- 
 berh^e, borevve, d. s. burg, hill ; 
 d. pi. beor^en, borewe. L. 
 
 253- 
 beringe, bearing, birth. A. I. 
 berrhless, salvation. O. 116, 
 
 138, 142, 314. 
 berstan* (18), to burst; p. s. 
 
 bearst ; //. bursion ; //. bor- 
 
 sten. 
 berstles, bristles. C. 558. 
 besaunt, a piece of motiey. Lk. 
 
 XV. 8. 
 besawan"^ (2), to sow; p. s. 
 
 besedw ; //. besedwon ; //. 
 
 besawen. 64:18. 
 
345 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [bewepan 
 
 bescyred,*//'. sheared or cut off, 
 
 deprived of . ^l. 60:13. 
 beseah.* See besedn. 
 besey, pp. beseen, decked, clad. 
 
 beseon,* fo look about, see, be- 
 hold ; he besedS ; /. besawe, 
 beseah ; //. besawon ; i?}ip. 
 beseoh. See sedn. 
 
 besid, * sub. pr. {that he) look 
 about. Bs. See besedn. 
 
 besittan"^ (13)? lo beset, sur- 
 round, besiege ; p,s. besiet ; pi. 
 besaeton ; pp. beseten. 
 
 hts^iQ, provision, ordijiance. H. 
 III. 
 
 beslombred, beslomered, be- 
 slobbered, bedaubed. P. C. 
 125. 
 
 besmitan* (20), to pollute, de- 
 file ; p.s. besmat ; //. besmi- 
 ton ; pp. besmiten. Joh. xviii. 
 28. 
 
 besorg,* besorh, anxious, care- 
 ful ; dear, beloved ; besorgost, 
 7nost beloved. Bs. 
 
 best, beast ; pi. bestes. A . R. 
 
 165:7. 
 
 bestandan* (9), to stand on or 
 by, occupy ; p. s. bestdd ; //. 
 bestddon ; pp. bestanden. 
 
 beswemde.* 109:4. seems to be 
 used as abl. of pres. p. of be- 
 swimman, by swimming. 
 
 beswican* (20), to deceive, en- 
 trap, betray, circumvent; offend; ' 
 p.s. beswac ; //. beswicon ; 
 pp. beswicen. foh. vi. 61 ; 
 vii. 12, 47. 
 
 beswimman* (21), to sivim, 
 swim about. See swimman. 
 
 beswincan"^ (21)' lo labour. See 
 swincan. 
 
 beswingan* (21), to siui?ige, 
 
 whip, scourge ; p.s. beswang ; 
 
 pi. beswungon ; pp. beswun- 
 
 gen. foh. xix. i. 
 bet,* comp. better. See gdd. 
 bet, adv. better. C. 242. 
 bet, imp. s. beat. P. P. 227. 
 betsecan,* /(9 take, deliver, intrust, 
 
 commit ; p. betsehte ; pp. be- 
 
 t3eht. 
 betake, to cofnmit. G. 
 betan,* ^^betan, to make good, 
 
 amend, repair, compensate ; be- 
 come better ; p. bette. 
 bete, to make better, ame?id, rem- 
 edy, atone for. R. 
 beteldan* (18), to caver, tilt ; 
 
 p.s. beteald ; pi. betuldon ; 
 
 pp. betolden. 
 
 bet era,* comp. better. See gdd. 
 betynan,* to close.^ enclose ; p. 
 
 betynde ; //. betyned. 94:1. 
 
 See tiin. 
 betst,* best. Os. 
 bett, better. O. 
 betuh,* between. Os. 
 betwednan,* between, among ; 
 
 interim, 
 betwednum,* between, amo7ig. 
 
 Os. 
 betweox,* betwix, betwux, be- 
 
 twyx, betivixt, among, in the 
 
 midst ; betwux 'Sisum, mean- 
 
 ivhile, interea. 75:10. 
 betvvinan,* betwynan. See 
 
 betwednan. 
 bevly {A. S. befledn), to befly, 
 
 flee from, escape. A. I. 
 bewealwian,* to wallow. Bs. 
 
 See wealwian. 
 bewend^* turjied. See wen- 
 
 dan. 
 bewepan* (5), to bewad ; p.s. 
 
 15" 
 
bewindan" 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 346 
 
 beweop ; pi. bewedpon ; pp. 
 
 bewopen. See wepan. 
 bewindan* (21), to wind ahoui, 
 
 trap, entwine ; p. s. bewand ; 
 
 //. bewundon ; //. bewunden. 
 
 See windan. 
 be]>, are. R. imp. pi. he. 
 
 P. a 140. 
 
 bejjearf,* prderitive, (/) need. 
 
 See Oidlines of A. S. Gram. 
 be]7urfe,* j-z//v/' s. need. Joh. iv. 
 
 15. See ])ui"flin. 
 bi, by, concerning. A. R. 
 bi, b}\ in; bi Kins: Willames 
 
 daye, in Ki?ig William's day ; 
 
 bi is daye, in his day. R. 
 by, be, may be. A. I. 
 bi-aeften, biafren, bcefte-n, baf- 
 
 te-n, prep. beJmid, after. L. 
 biblodge, imp. cause to bleed. 
 
 A. R. 
 bikaechedd, bikahht, pp. caught. 
 
 O. 
 bicche, bitch. P. P. 197. 
 bicgan,* ^e^bicgan, bicgean, lo 
 
 buy, pay /or ; p.s. bohte ; //. 
 
 bohton ; pp. ^^boht ; if?ip. 
 
 byge or bige. /oh. xiii. 29 ; 
 
 62:14. 
 bi-charren, bi-chorre, lo deceive. 
 
 L. 491. 
 biclypped, //. embraced, en- 
 closed, surrounded. P. C. 75, 
 ^^^bicnian,* to beckon, show, in- 
 dicate ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 bi-daled, bidseled, //. deprived 
 
 0/ bere/L L. ()i, 299. 
 bidan, ^^bldan* (20), to abide, 
 
 remain, arwait, enjoy ; he hide's, 
 
 bit ; p.s. bad ; pi. bidon ; pp. 
 
 biden, ^<?biden. /oh. viii. 9. 
 biddan,*^^biddan (13), to bid, 
 
 pray, beg, beseech ; he bit ; 
 
 p.s. baed ; pi. baedon ; //. be- 
 
 den ; govs. gen. 0/ thing ; 
 
 with refl. pron. , to pray to, wor- 
 ship. 
 bidde, to bid, pray, beg. P. P. 
 
 145. bidde ys mete, beg his 
 
 /ood R. 
 bidden, pr. pi. pray, entreat. 
 
 L. 148. 
 biddenn, to conunand ; p.s. 
 
 badd ; //. beodenn. O. 
 biddenn, to ask, pray, offer. O. 
 
 85. ipers. pr. bidde. O. 97, 
 
 327, 329. pr. pi. bidden. O. 
 
 330. p.s. badd, baed. O. 
 
 11787, 11799. 
 bide, imp. s. bid. L. 
 bi-dealed, //. deprived 0/ L. 
 
 91, 299. 
 by del,* 2m. beadle. cryer, 
 
 preacher.^ herald, messenger. 
 bideled, pp. deprived of. L. 
 
 265. 
 
 bidon, to be/oul. A. R. 157:4. 
 
 another MS. reads bifule. 
 bidweoHeS, deceiveth. A. R. 
 
 156:20. {A. S. dwoHan. ) 
 bvfel, impers. it be/ell, happefied. 
 
 C. 19. 
 bifian,* to tre?Jible, shake; p. 
 
 -ode ; //. -od. 
 biforen, be/ore. A. R.; L. 
 biforeschevvynge, /oreshowing, 
 /oretelling, presaging. Gen. 
 
 xH. II. 
 by-forn, prep, be/ore. P. C. 
 biforr, biforenn, prep, be/ore. 
 
 O. 
 bifulen, to be/oul. A. R. 
 bifulle, it be/ell, happened. L. 
 big,* 0/ by\ near. See be. 
 bigan,* ^^bigan, ^fblgean, to 
 
 bend, bow, incline, turn, con- 
 
347 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [biofpe 
 
 vert, subject ; p. bigde ; pp. 
 
 blged, ^(?biged. 66:14; 68:6. 
 oyge,* bige, 2m. bending^ angle. 
 
 Os. 89:2. 
 bigeng,"^ biggeng, 2/72. tillage, 
 
 culture ; worship. 68:5. 
 bi-georede, //. begirt, armed. 
 
 L. 724. 
 bi-gete-n. See bi-3iten. 
 biginnenii, to begin, O. 
 bigleofa,'*' im. that by which one 
 
 lives, sustenance, support. 61:4; 
 
 69:22. 
 bi-gon, //. covered, e?ico?npassed. 
 
 L. 543- 
 bigspel."^ ^S*^^ bispel. 
 bihalt, beholds. A. R. 
 bihalues, ad and prep, beside, 
 
 apart. L. 518, 1004. 
 biheste, promise. R. 
 bihet, p.s. promised. R. 
 biheue, behoof, benefit, profit. 
 
 A. R. 
 hiholde, pr.y. beholds. A.R. 
 bihote, to promise. R. pp. bi- 
 
 hoten. A. R. 
 bij'^, silk. Gen. xli. 42. 
 bilaefde, bi-lefde, p.s. left, re- 
 linquished ; pi. bi-laefden, bi- 
 
 lefden, L. 316, 326. 
 bilaefued, bilefued, //. left, 
 
 abandoned. L. 741. 
 bilaei, bilay, p.s. belaid, besieged. 
 
 L. See biliggen. 
 bi-lseuen, bi-leauen, to leave. 
 
 L. 210. 
 bild, building. P. C. 
 bilafden, /. //. left. L. 96. 
 bilalues, a probable error for 
 
 bihalues. q. v. 
 bileeue, belief faith, creed. P.P. 
 bilai, p.s. surrounded. L. See 
 
 bi-lisfi^en. 
 
 bilefden, /. pi. forsook. A. R. 
 See bileauen. 
 
 bilefenn {A. S. belifan), to re- 
 main, dwell ; p.s. bilsef. O. 
 
 bi-leie-n, p. pi. belaid, surround- 
 ed. L. 115. ^"6^^ bi-liggen. 
 
 bileuede, /.J. and pi. remained. 
 R. 109, 149, 190. 
 
 bilewitnys,* if meekness, sim- 
 plicity. 
 
 biliggen, to belay, besiege ; p.s. 
 bilaei, bilai, bi-leye ; //. bi- 
 leien. Z. 115, 120, 425. 
 
 biliue, adv. quickly. L. 976. 
 
 biliue i^A. S. bigleofa, bileofa), 
 food, sustenance. R. 151. 
 
 bilokenn. See bilukenn. O. 
 
 bilokeS, pr.^s. looketh. A. R. 
 
 bi-lowen, to revile. P. P. "jj. 
 
 bilukenn, pr. pi. enclose, shut 
 up ; pp. bilokenn. O. 
 
 biluuien, to approve ; pi. biluui- 
 e'6. L. 182. ;'^.r/r^^^j-biluuied, 
 
 by me = by me. G. 
 
 by n , * cultivated ; from b li a n . 
 
 bindan,*^^bindan (21), to bind, 
 capture; p. band; //. bundon; 
 pp. ^e^bunden. 
 
 bineo'Sen, beneath. A. R. 
 
 b)'nyme, subj. pres. should take 
 away, deprive of i?. 92. 
 
 binimen, to take away, deprive ; 
 pr. pi. binime^. A. R. 
 
 binnan,* binnon, ivithin, under. 
 69:18. 
 
 bynne, bin {for grain). C. 595. 
 
 bi-nom, p.s. took from, deprived 
 of R. 142. 
 
 binorpe, at the north. R. 622. 
 
 biodan,* subj. pi. offer. Bs. 
 97:19. See beddan. 
 
 biofpe, behoof R. 
 
bidn] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 bion.* See bedn. 
 bio]?,* pr.s. is. Bs. 
 bique]), bequeathed. R. 
 biquide, bequest. R. 
 ^t'byrd,* ^^byrdu, t,/. birth, 
 hyxdtsi,^ of highest birth or rank. 
 bvrele,* 2m. butler, cup-bearer. 
 
 Os. 
 byrgan,* byrgian, byrigan, to 
 
 bury ; p. byrigde, byrgde ; pp. 
 
 byrged. 
 byrgen,* byrigen, 3/ sepulchre, 
 
 grave. 
 ^£'byrian,*-byrigan, -biran, to be 
 
 fitting, becoming, to beseem, to 
 
 concern, belong to, to be {one's') 
 
 duty ; to happen, fall to; p. 
 
 -ode, -ede; pp. -ed. Joh. xii. 6. 
 byrigen.* 6*6'^ byrgen. 
 byrnan* (21), to turn, ardere ; 
 
 /. bam ; //. burnon. See 
 
 brinnan. 
 birouwen, birowe, to beroiv, roiv 
 
 round. L. 427. 
 birrde. See birr]?. O. 
 birr}) {A.S. ^(?byraS,^^byrde), 
 
 impers. it becomes, concerns, ought; 
 
 p.s. birrde. O. 27, 35, 40, 49, 
 
 51, 85, 87. 
 ^^bvrtid,* y. birth- tide, or -time. 
 
 S' C. ^° 1087. 
 hyr^,"^ bears, brings /brth. Joh. 
 
 XV. 2. See beran. 
 byrtSen,* '^f. burthen. 
 bisceop,* biscop, 2m. bishop, 
 
 high or chief priest. 
 biscop-stdl,* 2m. episcopal see. 
 
 75:14. 
 bise, to besee, look after, provide 
 
 for. R. 12. 
 bisechen, to beseech ; p. bisouht. 
 
 A. R. 
 bi-seh^en, /. /»/. looked. L. 965. 
 
 bisemare {A. S. bismer), scorn, 
 
 disgrace, contempt. A. R. 
 b}'sen,* ^f example, copy, pre- 
 cept ; incitement. Os. 
 biseon, to see to, look after. A.R. 
 biset, //. beset, besieged. A. R. 
 bisett, pp. beset, enclosed. O. 
 
 260. 
 bisette, p.s. employed, used. C. 
 
 281. 
 biseg,* byseg, 3/! occupation, 
 
 employment ; pi. bisgu ; d. pi. 
 
 bisgum. Bs. 95:6, 7. 
 bisgian,* to busy, occupy ; p. 
 
 -ode ; //. odon, odan ; pp. 
 
 -od. 95:7. 
 bisgung, * 3/i occupation. Bs. 
 bisi, busy. A. R. 
 bi-side, near ; biside Hastinge. 
 
 R. 
 bisie, busy, assiduous. A. R. 
 bisye, busy. A. I. 
 bisynesse, a being busy. 
 bisischipe, busyship, activity, ddi- 
 
 gence. A. R. 
 bysmer,* 2/z. disgrace, insult, in- 
 famv, blasphemy. 
 bismeres, mockings. A. I. 
 bysmer-spsec,* 3/! disgraceful 
 
 speech, blasphemy. 
 by-smoterud, pp. sjuutted. C. 
 
 76. {A. S. besmitan. ) 
 bysn,* bysen, bisii, 3/i example, 
 
 pattern. Bs. 
 
 bisne, example, pattern. O. 100. 
 b)'snian, * to give or set example ; 
 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od. 61:17, 18. 
 ^(fbisnung,* 3_/; exainple. 69:10. 
 bispel,* bigspel, bispell, 2n. 
 
 proverb, parable, fable, example. 
 biswikenn, to betray, deceive ; 
 
 pp. beswilvcnn. O. 
 byt, pr.s. biddeth. C. 187. 
 
349 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [blinnenn 
 
 bita,* 1772. a bit, ?7iorsel, a small 
 
 mouthful. Joh.'K.m. 27; 62:18. 
 bitake, pp. assigned, bequeathed. 
 
 R. {^A. S. bet^can.) 
 bitacnenn, to betoken, signify. 0. 
 bi-taeche-n, bi-tache-n {A. S. 
 
 bet£ecan), to deliver, give up ; 
 
 p. bi-taehte, bi-tahte ; //. bi- 
 
 taehten, bi-tahte-n. Z. 309, 3 12. 
 bitaechenn, to entrust, commit, 
 
 give ; \pers. s. bitaeche. 6^. 65. 
 bitan* (20), to bite ; p.s. bat ; 
 
 //. biton ; pp. biten. 
 bitel-brouwed, beetle-broived. P. 
 
 P. 109. 
 bi-techen, bi-take, to deliver, 
 
 give. L. 149. 
 bitellunge, excuse. A. R. 164: 
 
 25. {A. S. teallan. ) 
 biten, bites, //. strokes, blows. 
 
 L. 763. 
 bitoke, p. pi. gave, delivered. L. 
 bitocnen, to betokefi, signify ; 
 
 pp. bitocned. A. R. 
 bitter (for), by reason of bitter- 
 ness. P. P. 99. 
 bitund, shut up, shut in. A. R. 
 
 {A. S. betynan. ) 
 bi-turne, to turn from, or awav ; 
 
 p. pi. biturnede. R. pp. bi- 
 
 turnd. A. R. 
 bitwene, prep, betiveen. P. P. ^6. 
 bitweonen, a?}io?ig. A. R. 
 bitwi3e, prep, betiveen. L. 346. 
 byual]>, befalls, happejis. A. I^ 
 
 234:20. 
 bi-vore, prep, before. L. 
 biuoren, bi-vore,/;-^/. and adv. 
 
 before. L. 
 biwenden, to turn ; pr. 3X. bi- 
 
 went. A.R. 158:33. 
 biwinnen, bivvinne, to win, ob- 
 tain, conquer. L. 
 
 biwist,* -^f food, provision. Bs. 
 
 96:14. 
 bi-witen {A. S. bewitan), to 
 
 guard, defend ; p.s. biwiste, 
 
 biwuste ; //. biwusten. Z. 359. 
 biwon, p.s. won. L. 
 biwunnen, biwonne, //. wo?i. 
 
 L. 
 bivvust, pp. guarded, defended. 
 
 L. S^. See bi-witen. 
 bi^enche'S, pr. pi. bethink. A. 
 
 R. 
 bi-^aeten, //. got, obtained, wo?i, 
 
 ga tried. L. 747. 
 bi-3iten, to get, obtain, win ; pr. 
 
 pi. bi^etet), bi^iteS. L. 174, 
 
 948. 
 bi^onde, beyond; ofbi^ondese, 
 
 fro??i over the sea. R. 549. 
 blaberede, p.s. babbled P.P. 8. 
 blsed,* 7f. fruit, branch. 
 blase, * blaese, if a blaze, torch. 
 
 foil, xviii. 3. 
 blawan* (2), to bloiv ; he 
 
 bl^wt) ; p.s. bleow ; //. bleo- 
 
 won ; pp. blawen. foh. vi. 18. 
 blawen, to bloiv. L. 
 blefde, /. pi. left. L. 96. 
 blenchen, to draw back, turn 
 
 aside. P.P. 333. 
 bleow.* -^Si?^ blawan. 
 blered, //>. bleared ; blered ei3en. 
 
 P.P. 109. 
 bletsian,* ^c'bletsian, to bless; 
 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 bleuh, p.s. blew. P.P. 193. 
 blepeliche, blithely, cheeifully. 
 
 A. I. 
 blind,* bli7id. foh. v. 3 ; ix. i, 
 
 39, 40, 41. 
 blinnenn {^A. S. blinnan), to 
 
 cease ; pr. s. blinne]^)) oft'. O. 
 
 11467. 
 
blisj 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 350 
 
 blis,* bliss, 'y. bliss, joy. 
 zblisced, pp. blessed. A. R. 
 blisse,yC bliss, Joy ; g. d. blisse, 
 
 blissen. L. 265. pi. blissen, 
 
 blisses. L. 
 blissian,* ^<?blissian, blissigan, 
 
 to rejoice, exult ; p. -ode ; pp. 
 
 -od ; 60:12 ; 75:27. 
 bK6e,* blithe, glad, joyful ; pro- 
 pitious, kind. 
 blij^eli^, blipelike, blithely, gladly, 
 
 with joy. O. 92, 131, 307. 
 blod,* 2n. blood. 
 blodbendes, bloodbafids, for bind- 
 ing the arm in bloodletting .1^ 
 
 blodbendes of seolke. A. R. 
 
 166:26. 
 blodgyte,* 2?n. bloodshedding, 
 
 bloodshed, slaughter. Os. 87:31. 
 blod-i^ote, blod-^ute (./i. S. 
 
 blodgyte), bloodshed. L. 
 blod-letimge, blood-letting. A.R. 
 blondinge, blondingge {O. Fr. 
 
 blandir), y7a//t7j. A. I. 233:9; 
 
 234:29. 
 blostm,^' 2m. blosso?n. 66:10. 
 blotan* (4), to offer, sacrifice, 
 
 ii^wiolate; p.s. bleot (blet); />/. 
 
 bleoton (bleton) ; pp. bldten. 
 bo, both. A. R. 
 boc,*/; book ; g. bdce ; d. bee; 
 
 //. n. ace. bee ; g. boca ; d. 
 
 bocum. 64:33 ; 65:1, 2, 5, 7, 
 
 10, 21, 22 ; 68:9. 
 boo, book, bible ; o boke, in the 
 
 bible. O. 1 1390. 
 bock, bokes, pi. books. L. 10. 
 bocere, * 2ni. a bookman, scribe. 
 
 Joh. viii. 3. 
 
 bocher, butcher. P.P. 173. 
 bdclic,* bookly, literary. 58:9. 
 bocstaff, letter of the alphabet. 
 
 O. 104. 
 
 bode, p.s. and pi. bid, offered. R. 
 
 bode, prayer. L. 281. 
 
 bodeword, co?nniandment. O. 
 
 bodian,* bodigean, to preach, 
 announce ; p. -ede, -ade, -ode; 
 pp. -ed, -ad, -od, -ud. 65:17 ; 
 66:2. 
 I bodi^, body. O. 
 
 b o d u n g , * 3yC preach ing, procla - 
 maiion. 
 
 boga, \m. bow, arch. 
 
 boh,* 2jn. a bough, branch. 
 Bs. 97:24. 
 
 ^6'bolgen, * pp. See ^c'belgan. 
 
 boUe, boivl. P.P. 89, 273. 
 
 boiled, pp. swelled. P.P. 67. 
 
 bolle}>, pr. s. szvills. P.P. 99. 
 
 bond, p.s. bound. R. 
 
 bone, ba7te, ruin, destruction. 
 L. 477- PP- 356. 
 
 bonnien, to assemble, get ready, 
 summon. L. 137, 423. See 
 b.innen. 
 
 boote, remedy. C. 426. 
 
 bor, boar. L. 
 
 bord, board, table. C 52. to 
 begin the board, seems to have 
 been a common expression, mean- 
 ing to occupy the seat of hon- 
 our at the head of the dais 
 or high table; the meanifig of 
 bord, in this passage, can 
 hardly be as Marsh suggests, 
 joust, tourjtament, from Lo7V 
 Germ., boort, or buhurt. 
 And he, which had the prise 
 
 deserved 
 After the, kinges owne worde, 
 Was made begin a middel 
 borde. Gower, vol. iii. 299. 
 
 bordun, a staff. P. P. 271. 
 
 jj/bore, pp. born, and borne. R. ; 
 
 P. P. ^Q. 
 
351 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [brerd 
 
 ^^boren,* /boren. See beran. 
 z'borenne, pp. pi. born. Z. 
 borewe, d. pi. hills. L. 253. 
 born, pp. borne; born him 
 . wel, conducted himself wdl. 
 
 C. 87. 
 j'bor;;e (^. ^. beorgan) ; pp. 
 
 saved. A. I. 
 borr^henn, pp. saved. 0. 128. 
 bot, p. s. bit. P. P. 6j. 
 bote, but, except, unless. R. ; 
 
 A. I.; P. P. 50,58,231,378. 
 bote yef, unless. A. I. 
 boteleris, //. butlers, Gen. xli. 9. 
 botten, battes, badtes, pi. bats, 
 
 clubs. L. 912, 990. 
 botus, //. boots. C. 275. 
 bouep, imp. pi. advance. L. 697. 
 
 See bu^e. 
 bouh, bowe, bough, branch ; 
 
 pi. bowes. A. R. 
 bouhte, p. y. bought. A. R. ; 
 
 P. P. 133. See buggen. 
 bo u rdes ( O. Fr. bo u rd e ) , jokes. 
 
 A. I. 
 boute, prep, ivithout. L. 126. 
 bouwej), vnp. pi. turn ; bouwep 
 
 forth bi a brok, turn forth by 
 
 a brook. P. P. 319. 
 box,* \f. box; g. pi. boxa. 
 
 foh. xix. 39. 
 
 boxum, buxom, cheerful, pleas- 
 ant, obedient. P. P. 319. 
 bo6e, both. A. R. 
 bo^e, d. s. bough ; pi. bo3es, 
 
 A. I. 
 ihoT^QVL, pp. gone. L. 109, 
 bo^sam, buxom, obedient. A. I. 
 
 236:33- 
 bracer, apiece of armour for the 
 arm, used by archers. C. 1 1 1 . 
 (/>. avant-bras. ) See Sam- 
 son Agonistes, 1 1 2 1 . 
 
 brad,* broad. Os. 
 
 bradden, bradde, /. pi. ivasted. 
 
 bradne, brodne, ace. m. broad. 
 
 L. 7sS. 
 breed, bread. 0. 
 br^dan,* ^^brsedan, to broaden, 
 
 extend; p. brsedde ; pp. brae- 
 
 ded, ^^fbreedd. Os. 
 hrs^dre,* broader. Os. See hrdd. 
 braeid, braid, breid, p. s. drav. 
 
 L. 630, 750. 
 brec, p.s. broke. R. 
 brecan* (15), to break; p.s. 
 
 braec ; //. braecon ; pp. ge- 
 
 brocen. 
 breken {A. S. briican), to use, 
 
 be used ; pp. i-broken. A.R. 
 brech, drawers. A. R. 166:1 j. 
 
 {A. S. broc ; //. brec. ) 
 brek|), breaks. A. I. 
 breek-girdille, breech-girdle. M. 
 
 242:30. 
 brem, bream ; a fish so called. 
 
 C. 352. 
 brenk, brink. Gen. xli. 3. 
 brenne, to burn. R. 
 bregdan* (17), to braid ; p.s. 
 
 broegd ; //. brugdon ; pp. 
 
 brogden, bregden. 
 brengan,* to bring, bear, offer, 
 
 proffer ; p.s. brohte ; //. broh- 
 
 ton ; pp. broht. See bringan. 
 bredst,* 3/; breast ; often used in 
 
 the pi. as in foh. xiii. 25. 
 breoste, breost, breast ; d. ace. 
 
 breoste-n. L. 487, 630. 
 bredwan* (19), to brew ; p.s. 
 
 breavv; pi, bruwon; pp. browen. 
 bredtan* (19), to break; p.s. 
 
 breat ; //. bruton ; pp. broten. 
 brerd,* 2m. bri?n, edge, summit. 
 
 foh. ii. 7. 
 
b re res J 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 352 
 
 breres, briars. A. R. 
 brestess, pi breasts. O. 220, 
 
 226. 
 bret-ful, breifuU, brim-full. C. 
 
 689; P. C. 71. {A. S. brerd.) 
 b reu h , p.s. brewed. P.P. 133. 
 breustere, bravslcr, a woman 
 
 that brews. P. P. 148. 
 brice,* im. fragmeiit. 66:28, 
 
 34. 
 brid, bird. Eccl. xii. 4 : ^I- 
 
 pi. briddes. A. R. 158:5 ; 
 
 M. 241:19 ; G. 169. 
 bryd,* ^f. bride. 
 bridel,* 2??i. bridle. 
 brydguma,* im. bridegroom. 
 brid led d, pp. bridled, restrai?ied. 
 
 O. 
 brihte'S, brighteneth. A. R. 
 bringan,* ^^bringan, to bring, 
 
 reduce ; he gebrinc'6. 62:1, /. 
 
 brohte ; pp. gebroht ; also, ac- 
 
 cordijig to class 2 1 0/ strong 
 
 verbs; p.s. brang; //. brungon; 
 
 pp. brungen. 
 brinnan* (21), to bii7'n ; p.s. 
 
 brann ; pi. brunnon ; //. 
 
 brunnen. 
 brinngenn, to bring; p.s. brohht, 
 
 brohhte ; //. brohhtenn. O. 
 brytse, ^ if. a broken part, frag- 
 ment ; g. pi. brytsena. foh. 
 
 vi; 13- 
 
 brdc, * 2m. ?nisery, affliction. Os. 
 
 hroc, threat. L. ^2S. "This is 
 the modern term brag, the mean- 
 ing of which was originally the 
 same with threat. " Madden. 
 
 brok, brook. P.P. 
 
 brdc,* breeches ; g. -e ; d. brec ; 
 ace. brdc ; //. brec ; g. brdca ; 
 d. brdcum. 
 
 broche, a brooch. A, R. 
 
 brochede, p.s. broached, pierced. 
 
 P.P. 126. 
 brodne, ace. s. mas. broad. L. 
 
 738- 
 
 brohht, -e, -enn. See brinn- 
 genn. 0. 
 
 brohtan,*/'. /»/. brought. Os. 
 
 ^t'brohte. * See bringan. 
 
 /broide, pp. woven, inte?'ivoven, 
 embroidered. L. 529. 
 
 bronches, //. branches. A. I. 
 
 broode, adv. broadly, plainly. 
 C. 741. 
 
 ^.^browen,* brewed. See bred- 
 wan. 
 
 brdSor,* brdSer, brother, friar; 
 g. ace. brdSor ; d. brewer ; //. 
 brdSru (a, o) ; g. brdSra ; d. 
 brdSrum. Joh. vii. 3, 10. 
 
 ^^brdi5ru* (-a), brethren ; g. -a; 
 d. -um. 
 
 bruc, hvQukQ,i??2p. s. ^bruke-n, 
 enj'ay, possess. L. 873. 
 
 brucan* (19),/^ brook, use, enjoy, 
 partake of, eat ; he b rye's ; p.s. 
 breac ; //. brucon ; pp. bro- 
 cen ; with gen. 66:11. 
 
 brukenn {^A. S. brucan), to en- 
 joy, use. 0. 320. 
 
 brukien, to enjoy, possess. L. 
 746. 
 
 brugge, bridge. L. 393. 
 
 z'briigged, pp. h'idged. L. 
 
 673. 
 
 brunie, burny, cuirass. L. 529. 
 
 brunie hod, burnys hood. L. 
 
 820. d. pi. brunies. L. 89, 
 
 522. See burne. 
 brutaget, pp. buttressed. P.P. 
 
 342. 
 biian,* to dwell in, cultivate ; he 
 
 byS ; /. biide ; pp. [^<?bun. j 
 
 77:2. fe biigian. 
 
353 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [cafer-tiin 
 
 buke, body ; pi. buken. A. R. 
 
 159:30. {A. S. biice, belly.) 
 budon, * p. pi. See beudan. 
 bufan,* bufon, above, from above; 
 
 bufan eor^an, above growid. 
 
 Os. 81:21. 
 bugan,*^^bugan (19), io bow, 
 
 bend, stoop, yield, sub?nit, turn ; 
 
 p. s. beah ; //. bugon ; pp. ge- 
 
 bogen, bugen ; i?)ip. bug, buh. 
 
 62:1. 
 buggen {A. S. bycgan), tobiy ; 
 
 pr. bu'5, bugged ; p.s. bouhte ; 
 
 //. bouhten ; sub. /r. bugge ; 
 
 pjp. z-bouht. A. R. 
 biigian,* to mhabit ; p. -ede. 
 bugiend,* 2?u. mhabitant. 
 buhsumm, buxom, obedient. 0. 
 bub's, boiveth. A. R. 
 buh^eS, imp. pi. advance. L. 
 
 697, See bu3e. 
 j'-buld, //. built: P. C. 5. 
 bummede, p.s. tasted, drajtk. 
 
 P.P. 137. 
 geh\xx\,'^ cultivated, inhabited.- See 
 
 biian. 
 burdoun, the bass in music. C. 
 
 675. 
 bure, force, rush, iinpetus. Ps. 
 
 xlv. 5. 
 burgeys, burgess, citizen. C. 
 
 371/ 
 
 burh,*_/? burgh, city ; g. burge ; 
 d. by rig ; ace. burh ; pi. n. 
 ace. by rig ; g. burga ; d. bur- 
 gum. 82:21 ; ^G:-^. 
 
 burhwaru,*/^ collective; the popu- 
 lation of a city ; townspeople, 
 i?ihabitants ; g. d. -e ; ace, -e, 
 -u ; //. no7n. ace. -e ; g. -a ; 
 d. -um. 
 
 buriowne, to gerniinate, produce. 
 Is. Iv. 10. 
 
 burne,* \f. a bourn, brook, foh. 
 xviii. I. 
 
 burne, _/? cuirass. L. 528. d. 
 burne-hod ; pi. burnen. L. 
 89, 522. The bur7iie seems to 
 have been a kind of breast-plate, 
 accommodated in the mail armour 
 of the period. The word is con- 
 stantly occurring in the Old 
 English romances. Guest. 
 
 /burred, pp. buried. R. 
 
 burrh, toivn, city. O. 
 
 burden, borwe, bor^e, to save, 
 shelter. L. 667. 
 
 busemare (^4. 6^. \)\'s,vc\^x), scorn, 
 mockery, derision. R. 
 
 bustelyng, wandering about ivith- 
 out knowing whither . P.P.26']. 
 
 but, unless. C. 784. 
 
 but ^if, unless. A. R.; M. 
 
 butan.* fe buton. 
 
 bute, but, except. A. R. 
 
 bute 3if, unless. A. R. 166:6. 
 
 buten, prep, without. A. R. 
 166:8 ; Z. 126, yo'j. 
 
 buton,* but, save, except, tmless, 
 ivithout, if not ; ge on hiora 
 hirede ge buton, both in their 
 court and elsewhere. Bs. ico:i2. 
 
 butt iff, unless, except. O. 
 
 buuen, above. A. R. 
 
 bu'5, buys. See buggen. A. R. 
 
 bu3e, bu3en, to bend, go, come, 
 approach, inarch. L. 424, 682. 
 /. beh ; pi. bu3en. L. 353. 
 
 bu3henn, to bow to, sub??iit. 0. 
 
 cacchen, kachen, to catch. P. 
 
 C. 166, 167. 
 kaeisere, kaiser, emperor. L. 
 cafer-tun, * 2m. a large- hall ; 
 
kaggerrle^^c] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 354 
 
 atrium, vestibulum. Joh. xviii, 
 
 15- 
 kaggerrle^^c, love. 0. 11655 
 
 {Icel. kaerieiki. ) 
 cayser, kaiser, emperor. L. 
 kaisere, d.s. kaiser, e??iperor 
 
 L. 131. 
 calabre, a species of fur. P. P. 
 
 407. 
 calic, * 2m. chalice, cup. Joh. 
 
 xviii. II. 
 caliz, chalice. A. R. 
 can,/;-, s. kfioTJUs. C. 210,373 
 can (y) nou3t, / k7iow not. P 
 
 C. 146. 
 cann,* knows. See cunnan. 
 canstou, canst thou. P. C. 80, 
 kanunnkess, g.s. ca?io?is. 
 
 9- 
 capital a, i?n. chapter-house. S. 
 
 C. 110:9. 
 capparis, the caper shrub. Eccl. 
 
 xii. 5. 
 carcern, carcaern, nn. prison; on 
 
 carcerne gebroiit, brought to 
 
 prison. Bs. 106:2. 
 carefull, full of care, sorrowful. 
 
 P. C. 139. 
 kare, pr.s. ip. care, sorrow. P. 
 
 C. 146. 
 carf, p.s. carved. C. 100. 
 cary, a coarse stuff worn by the 
 
 poor. P. C. 120, 
 carian,* to care, heed, be anxious; 
 
 p. -ode ; //. -od. 61:4. 
 carl, a churl, a hardy country 
 
 felloiv. C. 547. 
 camels, battlements. P.P. 341. 
 cas, case, cha?ice, hap, adventure. 
 
 R.; G. 7, 49. 
 casere, z/n. ccBsar, emperor. 
 kat, cat. A. R. 165:8 
 catel, money, property, wealth, 
 
 means. P.P. 27 ; C 375 ; 
 Lk. XV. 12. 
 
 caurimauri } P. P. 62. Wright, 
 in his Glossary to P. P., de- 
 fines this word, '''care, trouble.^" 
 which is certainly wrofig. The 
 cojitext shows it to mea?t the kind 
 of stuff in which Envy was 
 clothed. The spellings of other 
 MSS., given by Skeat, in his 
 edition of the " Verno7Z Text, " 
 E. E. T. S., are ''caurymau- 
 ry, " ' ' cavvrymawry, " with the 
 article omitted, and, " caury- 
 mawry. " 
 
 cawdel, caudle; according to 
 Skifiner, a warm drink, consist- 
 ing of eggs, wine, bread, sugar, 
 and aromatics, (Zt2/. calidus ; 
 0. Fr. chaudel. ) In Caxtons 
 Poke for Travellers occur as 
 " Potages. Caudell for the 
 seke, chaudel. Growell and 
 wortes ;" in P.P. 205 it means 
 vomit. See Prompt. Parv. s. v. 
 cawdelle. 
 
 ca^te, p.s. caught. R. 
 
 ceald,* c^/</. 6^^.83:32. 
 
 ceap, * im. possession of any kind, 
 especially cattle ; saleable article, 
 price, sale, bargain, business. Os. 
 
 ceapian,* ^i^ceapian, to bargain, 
 trade, buv ; p. ode ; //. -od. 
 Os. 
 
 ceap-sceamul,* 2/7Z. a toll-booth, 
 custom-house, tradesman s stall. 
 Joh. viii. 20 ; Luke v. 27. 
 
 ^^ceas.* fe ceosan. 
 
 ceaster,* 3/! city, taivn. {Lat. 
 castra. ) Joh. xi. i. 
 
 ceaster-waru,* 3/! (^collective) 
 citizens, townsmen ; pi. ceaster- 
 wara, -wera, -i^Avaran. 
 
 J 
 
355 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [cheffare 
 
 keep, care^ heed. 
 
 z'keiht, //. caught. A. R. 
 
 kei^es, keys, P.P. 
 
 z-kei^et, pp. keyed, locked. P.P. 
 
 366. 
 cempa,* \m. champion, soldier. 
 kende, /. taught^ directed. P.P. 
 
 293- 
 kende, ki7id, nature. A. I. 
 kene, keen, eager, brave, valiant. 
 
 A. R. 
 kenliche, keenly. L. 119, 695. 
 cennan,*^^cennan, to bear, bring 
 
 forth ; p. cende ; //. cenned. 
 kennest, keenest. L. 699. 
 kenscipe, kensipe {^A. S. cene, 
 
 keen, bold), d. s. courage. L. 
 
 91. 
 ceo r fan "^ (18), to carve, cut; he 
 
 cyrfS ; /. cearf ; //. curfon ; 
 
 pp. cor fen. 
 ceorl,* 2m. churl, freeman, laic; 
 
 man, husband, foh. iv. 16. 
 ce6san,*^d'cedsan (19), to choose, 
 
 elect, judge ; fii, he, cyst ; p.s. 
 
 ceas. 18:17. pucure,//. curon; 
 
 pp. gecoren ; \i. gecorenan, 
 
 the elect. 92:31. 
 cepan,'*' to take, keep, take keep, ob- 
 serve, hold; p. cepte; govs. gen. ; 
 
 fleames cepan, to take to flight. 
 
 59:22 ; 60:11. 
 kepe, care, heed ; to take gode 
 
 kepe. M. 243:21 ; G. 159. 
 kepynge, care, attention. M. 
 
 242:35. 
 keppen, capes. A. R. 
 cep-sceamul.*& ceap-sceamul. 
 kepte, cared for, would care. 
 
 A. R. ; R. 67. 
 kepud, pp. guarded. C. 278. 
 
 i. e. from pirates or privateers. 
 cerran,*^^ceiTan. -6"^^ cyrran. 
 
 certeyn, certainly, indeed. C. 
 
 kertil, kir tie, frock. P.P. d^. 
 
 ceruce, white lead. C. 6^2. 
 
 cesoun, season. M. 242:15. 
 
 cester. * See ceaster. 
 
 keverchefs, kerchiefs, lit. head- 
 covers. C. 455. 
 
 keueringe, recovering, recovery. 
 R. O. E. cover is of left used 
 for recover. 
 
 chserful, a probable error for 
 C3erful, careful, full of care, 
 sorrowful. L. 971. 
 
 chaffare, traffic, dealing, mer- 
 chandise. P.P. 143. 
 
 chapelleyn, chaplain. C. 164. 
 
 z-chapud, having chapes {j)lates 
 of metal at the point of the sheath 
 or scabbard). C. 368. 
 
 charke i^A. S. cearcian, stri- 
 dere), to creak. G. 70. " ' char- 
 kyn,' as a carte, or barow, or 
 ojjyr thynge lyke." Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 
 charren, to turn, flee. L. 665. 
 p. chaerde, charde, cherde ; 
 pp. z'chord. L. 452. 
 
 chasten, to chastise. P.P. ^2. 
 
 chastles, castles. L. 
 
 chaunterie, chantry, an endow- 
 me7it for the payment of a priest 
 to sing mass agreeably to the ap- 
 pointmejit of the founder. C. 
 512. 
 
 cheapen, pr. s. sells. A. R. 
 
 cheapild, trafficker. A, R. 
 
 cheep, cheap; grettere cheep, 
 cheaper. M. {Fr. meilleur 
 rnarche. ) 
 
 cheere, enter taijiment. C. 730. 
 
 cheifare, traffic, bargaining. 
 A. R. 
 
cbefle6] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 356 
 
 chefleS, chatter eth. {A. S. ceaf, 
 
 c/ia^. ) ceafl, t/ie jaw or cheek. 
 
 A. R. 
 cheorches, //. churches. L. 
 cheorles, cherles, churls ; d. pi. 
 
 cheorlen, cheorles. L. 935. 
 chepmon, chap?iian. A. R. 
 chere, Juce, countenaiice. G. 
 
 361. 
 cherre {A. S. cyrr), a time, turn; 
 
 sume cherre, sometime, A.R. 
 chese, choice. G. 120. 
 chQSQ, to choose. R. p.s. chose. G. 
 
 no. 
 chesstre (.4. S. ceaster), city, 
 
 town. O. 
 chiknes {^A. S. cicen, 2;?.), 
 
 chickens. C. 382. 
 childide, p.s. brought forth child. 
 
 Gen. xli. 50, 
 childrene, g. pi. children s. A. 
 
 R. 
 chirche, church, A. R. 
 chirche, g. s. of the church. C. 
 
 462, the final e is the remains 
 
 of the gen. ending an of the first 
 
 declension of A. S. nouns, which 
 
 passed into en, and then e. 
 chirchegong, churching ; lit. 
 
 churchgoing. R. 
 chirche, chireche,yC church ; g. 
 
 chirches ; d. chirche-n, chir- 
 
 eche-n ; //. chirchen, chir- 
 
 echen, chiriches, etc. L. 6. 
 chirchen, churches. R. 
 chirechen, churches. L. 370. 
 chymneyes, fireplaces. P.O. 57. 
 chiterynge; "chytter, as a yonge 
 
 byrde dothe byfore she can 
 
 synge her tune." Palsgrave. 
 
 H.P. 246:4. 
 chyualrye, horse (equitatus). 
 
 Gen. xxxvii. 36. 
 
 chivachie, a militajy expedition. 
 
 C. 85. 
 chyvairye, chivalry, knighthood ; 
 
 exercises and exploits of a knis^ht. 
 
 c. 45. 
 
 chol {A. S. ceole), Jowl, the 
 part extejiding from ear to ear 
 
 beneath the chin ; a double chin. 
 
 P. C. 72. 
 chor,^ 27n. choir. S. C. 110:18. 
 z'chord. See charren. 
 z'chosen, pp. chosen. H. III. 
 chulle = ich wule. A. R. ich 
 
 chuUe occurs 163:22. 
 ^^cyd,* cydde. See cy]?an. 
 cidan* {^20), to chide ; p.s. cad ; 
 
 //. cidon ; pp. ciden. 
 cigan,*^^cigan, cygan, ^^cygan, 
 
 to call, call upo?i, invoke, ad- 
 dress ; p. -de ; pp. -ed, 
 cild,* 2n. child; pi. cild ; also 
 
 cildru and ci\dv2L. 
 cy i d, * cyle, 27n. cold, chill 82:15. 
 cildhad,* zm. childhood. 
 cyn,* 2n. kin, race, family ; kind, 
 
 sort; pi. cyn. 
 ^6'cynd,* ^^cynde, 2n. ki?td, 
 
 nature, generation ; for ge- 
 
 cynde, naturally ; pi. ^dfcyndu. 
 
 97:35. 
 
 ge-cyud,"^ 2,f ki?td, nature, dis- 
 position, original condition. Bs. 
 97:6, 7, 8. 
 
 kynde, nature ; a3en kynde, un- 
 natural. M. 
 
 ^t^cyndelic,* kindly, natural. Bs. 
 
 ^6^cyndelice, ^naturally, by nature; 
 
 59:7- 
 kyndly, naturally. Eccl. xii. 5, 
 
 Gloss. 
 kinedom, kingdom ; pi. kine- 
 
 domess. O. 
 kinedome, ki?igdom. A. R.;R. 
 
357 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [cleoue 
 
 cyne-helm*, i.m. croivn. Joh. 
 xix. 2. 
 
 cynellce, * in a kingly manner, 
 royally. Os. 
 
 kine-lond, kingdo?n. L. 272. 
 
 cynestol,* 2m. royal residence, 
 chief city, capital. Os. 85:19. 
 
 kine-wui-Se, kineworpe, d.s. 
 royal. L. 167, 
 
 cing, "^ <z\Vi%, 2m. king. See qvh- 
 ing, cyning, cynincg. 
 
 king, king ; g. kinges ; d. kinge, 
 kingen ; pi. kinges, kinge ; g. 
 kingen, kingene, kinge ; d. 
 kingen, kinges. L. 
 
 cvniilcg,* kvnincg, 2m. king. 
 'Os. 
 
 cining,* cyning, kyning, 2m. 
 king. Os. 
 
 cyningc* 2?n. king. Os. 
 
 kinn, kind, manner ; g. kinness. 
 O. 
 
 clpan,''' cypan, to sell ; p. cypt, 
 |m cyptest ; pi. cypton, cipiun. 
 
 cype-cniht,=^ 27n. a youth offered 
 
 for sale as a slave. 70:9. 
 
 cypman,"^ declined like man, 
 chap? nan, merchant. 70:6. 
 
 c\Tr,* cerr, cieir, 2m. a turn 
 [verisio, flexus, vices], occa- 
 sion, time; aet sumum cyrre, 
 at a certain time, once on a time. 
 JJ'-J. set oSrum cerre, at an- 
 other time, akera vice. 
 
 circe,* cyrce, \f. church. 
 
 cyrran,* ^<?cyrran, to turn, turn 
 back, return, have recourse to, 
 convert ; p. cyrrede, cyrde ; 
 pp. -ed. foil. vi. 66 ; vii. 53 ; 
 
 75:13- 
 
 kirrke, church. O. 
 
 ^vcyrrednys,* 3/! conversion, pen- 
 itence. 69:24. 
 
 kyrtel,* 2Jn. kirtle. coat. 
 
 cyS,* 3/! knowledge, familiarity. 
 
 cyS,* know. See cy6an. 
 
 cy6an,* ^t'cy^an, to make knoivn, 
 let know, show, announce, tell, 
 devise : he cyS ; p. cy'Sde, 
 cydde ; //. cySed ; imp. cy-S, 
 cyt5aS. 66:2; 68:7; 75:15. 
 
 kif»enn, to make known. O. 
 
 cy(5nes,* ^^cyj?nis, ^ witness, 
 testimony, testament, compact, 
 foedus ; ^t.cy'Snisse cypan, to 
 testify. 
 
 clccf, p.s. clove. L. 789. See 
 to-claef. L. 
 
 clsene,* clean, pure. 
 
 clsensung,* 3y? cleansing, puri- 
 fication, 
 
 clane, cleane, adv. clean, entire, 
 wholly. L. 
 
 clapsud, pp. clasped. C. 275. 
 
 da's,* 27n. cloth, garment. 
 
 clap, clothing ; pi. clapess. 0. 
 
 clembe, to climb. L. 681. pr. 
 s. clembep. L. 244. /. //. 
 clemde. L. %i%. 
 
 clene, clean, fully, wholly; gene- 
 rally preceded by sd. i?. 14 ; 
 /'. C. 53. 
 
 clenlyche, wholly, completely, 
 throughout. P. C. 77. 
 
 clennsenn, to cleanse. O. 
 
 cledfan* (19), to cleave ; ' p. s. 
 cleaf ; pi. clufon ; pp. clofen. 
 
 cleope'5, pr. s. calls. A. R. 
 
 cleopian,* cliopian, clipian, 
 clypian, to call, speak aloud, 
 cry ; p. -ode ; //. -od. foh. i. 
 48. 
 
 cleopien, cleopie, to call ; p.s. 
 
 cleopede. L. 
 cleoue, d.s. cliff. L. 260. 
 cleues. 
 
 See 
 
cleouieSj 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 358 
 
 cleouiet5, /;-. s. cleaveth ; p. claef. 1 
 L. See to-claef. 
 
 cleper, clapper ; cleper of the 
 melle, clapper of the mill. A. I. 
 
 cleped, pp. called. G. 6. 
 
 clepieth, pr. pi. call. A. R. 
 
 clept, pp. called. 
 
 r-clepud, //. called. C. 412. 
 
 clepu}?, pr. pi. call. R. 
 
 clerken, ^. /)/. 0/ clerks, men in 
 orders. R. 
 
 cleues, d. pi. cliffs. L. 246. 
 
 clibben, d. pi. clubs. L. 367. 
 
 cliket, clicket. P.P. 357. 
 
 z'-kliketed, pp. fastened with a 
 clicket. Z'./^. 366. 
 
 clifan* (20), to cleave ; p.s. claf; 
 //. clifon ; //. clifen. 
 
 climban* (21), to climb ; p.s. 
 clamb ; //. clumbon ; pp. 
 ckimben. 
 
 climbenn, to climb. O. 
 
 clypian,* o-^clypian. See cle- 
 opian. 
 
 clokes, clutches, hooks. A. R. 
 157:8. 
 
 clouted, patched. P. C. 122. 
 i^A. S. cleot, clut, ) Clowte of 
 a schoo. Pictasium. Prompt. 
 Pan). 'Pn Norfolk the terms 
 cleat and clout signify an iron 
 plate with which a shoe is 
 strmgthefted. Palsgrave gives the 
 verb ' to cloute, carreler, rate- 
 celler. I had nede go cloute 
 my shoes, they be broken at 
 the heles.' " Way. 
 
 Clowes of gylofre, cloves. M. 
 
 243:27. (/>. clous degirofle.) 
 
 cloS, //. cloSes, clothing, clothes, 
 
 vestmettts. A. R. 
 c\o])e]>, imp pi. clothe. R. 
 clubbe, club; d. pi. clubben, 
 
 clubbes. L. 903. 
 cliid,* 2m. rock, cliff. 
 elude, rock, cliff ; pi. cluden, 
 
 eludes. L. 245. 
 cliidig,* rocky. 
 clumbe, />. 2J. climbed. L. 838, 
 
 pp. /clumben, zclemde. L. 
 clupede, p.s. called. L. 
 clupie, to call ; pp. zcluped. R. 
 cnapa,* \m. knave, boy, servant. 
 
 62:20. 
 knappes, kjiops, buttons. P.P. 
 knarre, a knotted, thick-set, tough 
 
 fellow. C. 551. 
 knaue, servant. P.P. 96. 
 ^^cnawan* (2), to knoiv ; p.s. 
 
 cneow ; //. cneowon ; pp. 
 
 cnawen. 19:15. fe oncnavvan. 
 cnedan* (12), to knead ; p.s. 
 
 cnaed;//. cnsedon;//. cneden. 
 cnelenn {A. S. cnedwian), to 
 
 kneel. O. 
 knely, to kneel. R. 
 ^^cneordlaecan,* to study, be stu- 
 dious of, take care ; p. -lashte. 
 
 69:9. 
 cneow,* 2n. knee ; pi. cnedwu. 
 cnifes, cnifues, knives. L. 
 cniht,* im. knight, youth, boy. 
 cniht, knight ; pi. cnihtes, 
 
 cnihte ; g. pi. cnihten, cnih- 
 
 tene, cnihtes ; d. cnihten. L. 
 
 845. 
 
 cnihtan* = cnihtum. S. C. 
 110:19. 
 
 knihtschipe, knightship, knight- 
 hood A. R. 
 
 ^ffcnyrdnys,* ^^cneordnys, 3yC 
 study, care, diligence ; fervency, 
 sincerity. 68:3. 
 
 cni]7te, d.s. knight. L. 6. 
 
 knobbes, eruptions, pijuples. C. 
 
 635- 
 
359 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [counter 
 
 knopped, having knobs. P. C. 
 
 122. 
 
 z-knotted, /ied. A. R. 
 
 knouhlechede, p.s. acknaivl edged. 
 P.P. 256. 
 
 cocc,* 2m. acock, male /owl or 
 bird. /oh. xiii. 38 ; xviii. 27. 
 
 coccou, cuckoo. A. I. 
 
 coddis, pods, husks. Lk. xv. 16. 
 
 koyntise =: quoyntise, art, cun- 
 ning. R. 232. 
 
 coman* = comon, p. pi. came. 
 Os. 
 
 come-n, p. pi. came. L. 
 
 come i^A.S. cyme), coming, ad- 
 vent. O. 162, 268 ; L. 897. 
 
 comela. L. 304. Madden trans- 
 lates this word by conjecture, 
 covert. 
 
 comeling, stranger. Is. Hi, 4. 
 
 comm. See cumenn. 
 
 commen, p. pi. came. L. 
 
 composicioun, agreement. C. 
 850. 
 
 commixtioun, a mixing together. 
 H. P. 246:1. 
 
 comsede, p.s. commenced. P. P. 
 
 23- 
 
 comunes, commons, provisions. 
 P. P. z%. 
 
 con, can. P. P. 52. 
 
 concience, estimation, valuation. 
 P. P. 17^. 
 
 condicioun, condition, rank, 
 character, C 38. nature, dis- 
 position. G. 120. other man- 
 ere condicioun, oth:r state 0/ 
 things. M. 245:12 
 
 condyt, cojiduit, water-pipe. M. 
 
 conisantes, badges 0/ distinction. 
 P. C. $^. "In their cogni- 
 sances, or sur coats 0/ arms.'' 
 Warton. 
 
 conne, to know, learn. R. ; 
 A. L; P. P. 390; P. C. 82. 
 conseili, to counsel. R. 
 constructioun, construing. H. 
 
 P. 246:19. 
 consul, 2m. consul. Os. 
 consulatu, consulship. Os. 
 contray, country. H. P. 246:3. 
 cop, top, end. C. 556. 
 cope, a priest's vestment, a cloak 
 /orming a semi-circle when laid 
 flat ; the semi-cope ivas a short 
 cloak or cape. C. 262 ; (r. 53. 
 corage, heart, spirit, courage, 
 impulse, desire. C. ii, 22 ; G. 
 II. 
 corageus, courageous. R. 
 corde, accord. A. I. 
 ^fcoren,* pp. chosen, elect, de- 
 cided. 58:4. See ceosan. 
 z'core-n, //. chosen ; pi. /corene. 
 
 L. 310, 777. 
 corn,* 2n. corn, seed, grain ; pi. 
 
 corn, 
 corseynt, //'/. a holy body; a saint. 
 
 P.P. 286. 
 j/-corven, //. cai'ved. P.C. 21. 
 kostnede, /.J. cost. A.R. 
 costnung,* 3/! temptation. 60:20. 
 cota,* \m., cote, \n. cot, cottage, 
 coueitide, p. s. desired. Lk. xv. 
 
 16. 
 courtepy, a short, coarse cloak. 
 
 P.P. 63 ; C. 292. 
 counter. C 361. ''A countour 
 appears to have been one retained 
 to de/e7id a cause or plead /or 
 another, in old French, conter. 
 See the Stat. 3 Edw. I. c. 24, 
 against deceit or collusion by 
 pleaders, 'serjaunt, contour, ou 
 autre,' who being convicted, 
 should suffer imprisonmeiil, and 
 
couth] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 360 
 
 never again he heard 'en la 
 court le Rey, a conter pur 
 nulluy.' // ma.y, however, be 
 questionable whether Chaucer 
 used the term in this sense, and 
 it seems possible that escheaior 
 may be meant ; the office like 
 that of sheriff was held for a 
 limited time; and was served only 
 by the gentry of name a?td station 
 in their county." Way. 
 
 couth, could ; pi. coulhen. G. 
 
 kouthe, pp. pi. known. C. 14- 
 
 couthe, /.J, huiv. C. 329. as 
 he couthe (C 392), as he 
 knew, i. e. , as ivell as he could. 
 
 cou)7e, p. pi. knezv. P.P. 24, 
 266. 
 
 covenably large, proportioiially 
 large or broad P M. 242:25. 
 
 covyne, deceit. C. 606. 
 
 cowde, p.s. knew. C. no, 469. 
 
 cov^\].q(\q, coughed, retched, spewed 
 up. P. P. 205. 
 
 craeft,* 2m. craft, art, skill, 
 power, endowment, excellence ; 
 sometimes, artifice, cunning ; pi. 
 faculties, qualities, virtues. 
 
 craften, d. pi. crafts. L. 
 
 craftly, artfully, skilfully. P. 
 
 a .5. 
 
 era wan* (2), to crow [as a cock); 
 
 he crsewS. foh. xiii. ^8. p.s. 
 
 credw. foh. xviii. zj. pi. 
 
 credwon ; //. crawen. 
 creoiz, a cross. A. P. 
 credpan* (19), to creep, crawl; 
 
 he cryp'6 ; p.s. creap ; pi. cru- 
 
 pon ,• pp. cropen. 
 cr}'k, creek, harbour, port. C. 
 
 411. 
 crisstnenn, to christeji; pp. crisst- 
 
 nedd. 0. 323. 
 
 Crist, 27n. Christ ; pi. Cristas. 
 58:2. 
 
 Cristen, Christian. 
 
 cristenddm,* 2m. Christendom, 
 Christianity. 
 
 Cx'xstoixe, a figure of St. Chris- 
 topher, which was thought to 
 shield the person who looked on it 
 from hidden danger. C 115. 
 
 cioc, hook, device. 0. 
 
 crochetes, crockets. P. C 22. 
 ' ' Crockets, projecting leaves, 
 flowers, etc., used ijt Gothic 
 architecture to decorate the atigles 
 of spires, canopies," etc. Gloss 
 of Arch. 
 
 croppes {^A. S. crop, 2?n.), 
 tops, the young and topmost 
 shoots of plants ; buds. C 7. 
 
 crom-bolle, crumb-boivl, scrap- 
 bowl. P. C 135. 
 
 croude, a stringed musical in- 
 strujuent. Lk. xv. 25. 
 
 crouny, to crown. R. 
 
 crulle, curled. C 81. 
 
 krune^, pr. s. crowns. A. R. 
 
 cruninge, coronation, H. III. 
 
 crupen, /. //. crept. L. 1032. 
 
 ku, cow. A. R. 
 
 cue,* quick, alive. See cwic. 
 
 cucen,* cucu, quick, alive, liv- 
 ing. 
 
 kuead, wrong, bad. A. I. 
 
 kueade, wickedfiess, sin. A. I. 
 
 kueadful, wrongful. A. I. 
 
 kue^dliche, wrongly, wickedly. 
 A. I. 
 
 kues, g.s. coivs. A. R. 
 
 kuynde, the kind, manki?id. P. 
 
 P- 341. 
 
 kuyndeliche, kindly, naturally 
 
 P. P. 292. 
 culfre, * \f. culver, dove. 
 
S6i 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [cweartern 
 
 culpons {Fr. coupons), shreds. 
 
 a 68i. 
 
 CLinian* (i6), to come; he 
 cymS. Joh. xvi. 13. p.s. com ; 
 //. com on ; pp. cum en. See 
 cwiman. 
 
 cume, come, coming, art'ival. 
 L. 897. 
 
 /cume, z'come, //. come. L. 
 
 cumen, to come ; often used iviih 
 an infinitive, as cumen liSen. 
 L. 865. 
 
 z-kumen, />/>. come. A. R. 
 
 cumen, siib. pi. come. H. III. 
 
 cumenn, to come ; p.s. comm; 
 imp. comm, cumm. 0. 
 
 cume'S, pr. pi. come. L. 
 
 cum me, pr. sub. s. come. L. 
 
 cun, kin, race, lineage ; g. cun- 
 nes, cunne ; d. cunne-n. L. 
 209, 509, 885; P.P. 381. 
 
 cunde, heritage, territory, coun- 
 try, kind, nature, race. L. 
 891. 
 
 kunde, adj. jtative; kunde men, 
 men native to the soil. R. 
 
 kunde, natural, legitimate ; kun- 
 de eir, legitimate heir {to the 
 throne^. R. 246. 
 
 kunde, nature, natural right, le- 
 gitimacy. R. 248. 
 
 kundede, kindness. R. 77. 
 
 kundites, conduits. P.C. A'^. 
 
 kuneriche, d. kingdom. H. III. 
 
 kunesmen, kinsimn. R. 
 
 kunfort, co?nfort. A. R. 
 
 kuning,* 2m. Jiing. Bs. 
 
 cun nan,* to biow, be able ; ic 
 cann (can), ]?u cunne or canst, 
 he cann (can) ; //. cunnon ; 
 subj. pres. s. cunne ; //. cun- 
 non (-en) ; p.\c, he, cu^e, |)u 
 cuSest ; //. cuSon ; pp. cuS, 
 
 gecn^. Joh. \. 48; vii. 15, 
 
 2'^^ 29. 
 cunne, d.s. kin, kindred. L. 167. 
 cunne, kunne, kind, sort, kin, 
 
 kindred, race, nation. A.R.; R. 
 kunneth,/r. //. know, can. H. 
 
 P. 246:12. 
 cunnenn, to know; p. pi. cupenn. 
 
 O. 
 kunnyng, knowledge. Is. liii. 11. 
 cuppemel, cupmeal, cup by cup. 
 
 p.p. 139. 
 
 ^^cu.re. * See cedsan. 
 curious, careful, ?iice, exact. C. 
 
 579- 
 
 curse, to excommiuiicate. C. 488. 
 
 custe, custom, manner; pi. cus- 
 ten-s. L. 897. 
 
 cutted, pp. cut short. P. C. 
 132. "cutty sark."' Ta?}i d 
 Shanter. 
 
 cutte-pors, cut-purse. P.P. 381. 
 
 kurue, sub. pr. cut. A. R. 
 
 ciiS, * known, certain, evident. See 
 cunnan. 
 
 cu6a,* \m. one known, an ac- 
 quaintance, a familiar, a kins- 
 man. Joh. 
 
 cuSe, cou]?e, /. J-. knew. L. 
 
 kuSen, to make known, show, 
 manifest; pr. s. kuSe; p. kutSe; 
 pp. 2-kud, kudde. A. R. 
 
 cupenn. See cunnenn. 0. 
 
 cu66e, f. country, realm, land, 
 race, kithy kin. L. 811, 891, 
 898. 
 
 cweadschipe, ivickedness, iniqui- 
 ty ; pi. cweadschipes. A. 
 R. 
 
 cweahn,* 2m. quahn, sickness, 
 pestilence, destruction, death. 7 1 : 
 10, 29. 
 ' cweartern,* 2n. prison. 
 16 
 
^(?-cweden 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 362 
 
 ^^-cweden,* pp. called. See 
 
 cvve^an. 
 cwelle, to kill. L. 
 cweme, agreeable, pleasing. O. 
 ^fcweme,* acceptable, agreeable, 
 
 pleasing. 
 cvvemenn, to please ; pp. 
 
 cwemmd. 0. 211. 
 cwen,* 3/C wofuan, wife, wife 
 
 of a king, queen. 
 cwene, queen. A. R. 
 cwe'San, "^^ecweSan (12), to say, 
 
 speak; ic cweSe, ]m cwyst, 
 
 he cwyS ; p.s. ic, he, cwae^^ 
 
 ]>u cwsede ; //. cwsedon ; i??ip. 
 
 ewe's ; //. cwe^a^, or ewe's ge ; 
 
 //. ^^eweden. ewyst f>u ? 
 
 ewe'Se ge ? eweSe we ? used as 
 
 interrogative particles, equivalent 
 
 to Lat. num or an. Joh. vii. 
 
 41, 51 ; vi. 67 ; vii. 26, 31, 
 
 35- 
 cwie,* ewye, ewue, eue, quick 
 
 alive. 
 c\N\k, quick, alive. Z. 1031. d. /. 
 
 ewiekere. L. 155. 
 cwiddenn, to declare, tell. 0. 
 cwyde,* 2?n. saying, speech, 
 
 word. 66:2. 
 cwiman,*euman (16), to com'. ; 
 
 p.s. cwam, earn, com ; pi. 
 
 ewamon, eamon, comon ; pp. 
 
 eumen, eymen. 
 cwyst ]7U.''* sayest thou .^ See 
 
 cwe'San. 
 
 dsed,* 3/? deed, action. 
 
 daed, dead. O. 
 
 dsed-bot,* ^f- cirnends-deed, re- 
 pentance, retribution. 
 
 daeg,* im. day ; daeges, by day; 
 pi. dagas. 
 
 daeghwamlic,* adj. daily. 
 daeghwamliee,*^(/z^, ^<^z//v. 64:7. 
 daeghwomlic,* daily, 69:21. 
 daeghwonliee, "^adv. daily. 65:22. 
 daegl,* secret, unknown. Bs. See 
 
 digel. 
 daeg- red,* 2n. day-red, dawn. 
 
 foh. viii. 2. 
 daegjjerlic, * present. 
 daei, dai, day ; g. daeies, daies ; 
 
 d. daeie, daie ; pi. daeies. Z. 
 daeies & nihtes, used adverbially, 
 
 by day and night. L. 
 d £6 1 , * 2771. deal, part. 
 (\^\,part. H.III. 
 daelde, p. s. parted, divided. Z. 
 
 525- 
 
 daele, //. part, division. Z. 524. 
 
 daelenn, to share, to have dealing 
 with ; pp. daeledd, divided, dis- 
 t7-ibuted. O. 
 
 daerne i^A. S. dyrn), secret, 
 hidde7i. 0. 
 
 dee's, death. L. 76. d.s. dae]>e. 
 O. 222. ace. daepi?. O. 201. 
 
 dayesye, day's eye, daisy. C. 
 334. 
 
 ^fdafenian, ^^dafnian,* to be 
 fitti7ig ; decere, oportere, con- 
 venire ; govs, d.; p. -ode; |>e 
 ^^dafenatS, te decet. 
 
 dagon* = dagum, d. pi. days. 
 Joh. iv. 43- 
 
 daises and nihtes, used adverbi- 
 ally, by day a7id flight. L. 
 
 dale, part, portion ; pi. daless. 
 0. 
 
 dalen, deale, to part, divide. Z. 
 812,813. 
 
 daliaunce, gossip. ^' Daly- 
 aunee, eonfabulacio, coUo- 
 cacio." {Pro7npt. Parv.) C. 
 211. 
 
3^3 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [deofell 
 
 dampne, tmp. s. condemn. P.P. 
 
 253- 
 
 danes, valleys. A. I. 
 
 daru,* ^ injury, hurt. See 
 derian. 
 
 daunger, jurisdiction, control. 
 C. 665. 0. Fr. dangier, do- 
 minion, subjection, difficulty ;{from 
 Mid. Lat. damnum, (i) a 
 legal jine, (2) territorial juris- 
 diction.) Estre en son danger, 
 =:/(9 be in the danger of any one, 
 to be in his power. In the Courts 
 of Love, and the poetry which 
 sprimg from them, the husband 
 is designated as an allegorical 
 personage under the name of 
 Danger, as being the person who 
 has legal jurisdiction over the 
 wife. In the 1st scene of fidius 
 CcEsar, the cobbler says of old 
 shoes, ' ' whefz they are in great 
 daftger, I recover them, " playing 
 on the two legal terms danger 
 and recover. 
 
 (iaungerous, imperious, domineer- 
 ing, forbidding. C. 519. 
 
 dawes, days. A. R. 
 
 da^^, day ; pi. da33ess. 0. 229. 
 
 dead,* dead. 
 
 deades, //. deeds. Z. 485. 
 
 zdealed, pp. divided. L. 
 
 deale, pi. parts, divisions. L. 
 524. 
 
 dearnunga,* secretly, privately. 
 Joh. 
 
 dearnunge,* secretly, privately. 
 
 dear.* See diXxxx^M, to dare. 
 
 deaS,* 2m. death. 
 
 debonere (yFr. debonnaire), 
 courteous, ajfable. R. 
 
 debonerte, kindness, goodness, 
 gentleness. A, R. 
 
 debrused, pp. bruised, crushed. 
 R. 
 decree e, to decrease. L. 
 dede, deed ; pi. dedess. 0. 
 dede, dead, the dead. P. P. 
 
 477 ; G. 
 
 deden, //. deeds. A. R. ; L. 
 
 485. 
 deef, deaf. C. 448. 
 defaute, want, defect. R. 162 ; 
 
 P.P. 6. 
 diQ{^x\di&\, forbiddeth. P.P. 347. 
 di^ly^Yv, to digest. P.P. 219. 
 defless, g.s. devil's. 0. 204. 
 deie, day. A. R. 
 deien, to die. G. ; A. R. 
 deies, by day. A. R. 
 deih, ought, must, debere. {A. 
 
 S. dugan, q. v.) A. R. 166: 
 
 24. 
 de}'nte, dainty, rare, valuable, of 
 
 superior breed or quality. C. 
 
 168. 
 deys, dais, table of state. C372. 
 dQ\, part, portion. 0. ; R. ^o. 
 delden, /. //. parted, divided. 
 dele, to deal, divide, distribute. 
 
 {A. S. dselan.) R. 11. 
 dele, apart. G. 
 del fan* (18), to delve, dig ; he 
 
 dylftS ; p.s. dealf ; //. dulfon ; 
 
 pp. dolfen. 
 delyver {Fr. delivre, Lat. liber), 
 
 quick, active, nimble. C. 84. 
 deman,*^^deman, to deem, doom, 
 
 decide, judge, consider ; p. 
 
 demde, ^^demde; pp. ^i?demed. 
 demende, demy nge, pr. p. judg- 
 ing. Ps. Ivii. 12. 
 demeth, deme, i?np. pi. judge. 
 
 Ps. Ivii. 2. 
 deofell, defell, devil, evil spirit. 
 
 0. 
 
deofle] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 364 
 
 deofle, devil ; pi. deoflen. A, 
 
 R. 
 deofol,* deofl, im. devil. 
 deol, dole, grief. R. ; P. P. 21 6. 
 dedp,* deep. jfEl. 
 dedplice,* deeply, profoundly. 
 de()pnys,* ^ deepness, pro- 
 fundity, mystery. 
 deor,* 2n. beast, animal ; deer ; 
 
 pi. nam. ace. deor; g. dedra; d. 
 
 dedrum. 
 deor, der, beast ^ deer ; d. deore, 
 
 deor ; //. deor, deores ; g. pi. 
 
 deoren, deore, deor. L. 251, 
 
 269. 
 deore, dear, precious. P.P.; 
 
 L.; A. R. 
 deore, adv. dearly. A. R.; P. 
 
 P. 346. 
 deorewurSe, precious. A. R. 
 ^^deorf,* 2n. labour, trihulatioii. 
 
 68:2. 
 dedrling,* 3yC dear ling, darling, 
 
 minion, fivoiwite. Bs. 
 deorre, dear, dearer. A. R. 
 dedrwyrt)e,* dea?'ivorth, valuable, 
 
 precious. 
 
 departed, distributed. G. 
 departede, p.s. divided. Lk. xv. 
 
 12. 
 dereyni (^Fr. desraigner), totty, 
 
 prove. R. 
 
 derf, labour, pain, hardship. A.R. 
 derian,* derigan, to hurt, in- 
 jure ; annoy ; nocere, laedere ; 
 
 pr. s. dereS ; //. deriat5 ; /. 
 
 derede. 
 derneluker, more secretly. A.R. 
 deserited, pp., deseritede, p.s., 
 
 disinherited, dispossessed. R. 
 dest, doest. A. R. 
 devys, view, opinion, decision. C. 
 
 8i8. 
 
 devyse, pr. s. \p. tell or speak of. 
 
 c- 34. 
 
 deS. * See don, 
 
 de]), death ; g. defes ; d. de]je. 
 R. 
 
 diacon, 2m. deacon. 
 
 diaconhad, 2??i. deaconhood. 
 
 dyadliche, deadly. A. 1. 
 
 die, dich, ditch, dike. L. 153. 
 
 z-dyket, pp. digged. P.P. 299. 
 
 difformed, deformed. M. 
 
 digel,* 3_/? a secret. 
 
 digel,* digol, digle, dark, se- 
 cret, obscure ; on digle, on dig- 
 lum, in secret, secretly, foh. 
 yii. 4 ; 65:9, 25, 28. 
 
 digellice,* secretly, privily. 
 
 digelnys,* 3/^ secret, secrecy, pri- 
 vacy; obscurity, mystery. 65:10; 
 67:1. 
 
 digolli'ce,* secretly, privily. See 
 digellice. 
 
 dihtan,* ^^dihtan, to set in or- 
 der, dispose, a?-range, appoint, 
 direct, prepare, compose, dictate ; 
 p. dihte ;pp. ^i?diht. 65:5. 
 
 dihte]), pr. s. rules, disposes. L. 
 483. 
 
 dym-hof,* 2m. hiding-place. 
 
 didp,* deep. Bs. 
 
 diopendion, electuary. P. P. 
 
 lOI. 
 
 didpiice,* deeply. Bs. 
 
 dyr,* dear, precious, valuable. 
 
 dyrstignys, * -y. boldness, presump- 
 tion, arrogance. 
 
 ^(^dyrstlsecan,* to dare, presume ; 
 p. laehte ; pp. laeht. 57:16. 
 
 disceplines, flagellations. A.R. 
 
 disclaundre, disgrace. P.P. 
 
 discreue, to describe. P.P. 62. 
 
 disete [Pr. disette), want, pozf- 
 erty. A. I. 
 
3^5 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [dragan 
 
 dysig,* 271. folly. 
 
 dysignes,* 3/C. dizziness, folly, 
 
 delusion. Os. 
 dispence, expense ; esy in dis- 
 
 pence (C 443), %^A moderate^ 
 
 in expenditure. 
 dispitous, unpitiful, unchari- 
 table. C. 518. 
 disport, sport, diversion. C. 137. 
 disschere, a juaker of dishes.^ 
 
 P. P. 166. 
 disschere, ditcher. P. P. 164. 
 di^t, direct. A. I. 
 di^tep {^A. S. ^^dihtan), pr. pi. 
 
 direct. A. I. 
 di^te, p.s. directed. A. I. 
 di^edest, didst die. P. P. 245. 
 dy^en, to die. P. P. 
 di^ete, sub. s. 2p. diet. P. P. 
 
 405. 
 y-dyi^i,prepared, made. P.C.'jG. 
 y-do, pp. done, made. R. 
 dockud, pp. docked, cut short. 
 
 C. 592. 
 doke, duck; pi. dokes. M. 
 
 242:6; P. P. 58. 
 z'-dodded, pp. cropped.^ shorn. 
 
 A. R. 
 doddunge, tonsure. A. R. 
 doh, pr. s.'^p. ^/don, doth. L. 
 
 881. 
 dohte.* -S*!?^ dugan. 
 dohtor,* dotiter, nom. g. ace. 
 
 daughter; d. dohtor, dehter ; 
 
 pi. nom. ace. doiitor, dolitra, 
 
 ddhtru, ddiiter ; g. ddlitra ; d. 
 
 ddhtrum. 
 z-doluen, pp. delved. P. P. 299. 
 d6m,* 2m. doom, judgment, ju- 
 risdiction, power. 
 <^om, judgment. Eccl. xii. 14. 
 ddm-ern,* 271. a judgment-place. 
 
 Joh. xviii. 28, ZZ- 
 
 domess da33, doomsday. O. 247. 
 dom-setl,* 2n. judgmefit-seat. 
 
 foh. xix. 13. 
 don,* ged6n, to do, make, cause, 
 
 bring to pass, put, apply, pour ; 
 
 ic do, \\x dest, he de6 ; pi. 
 
 do^ ; subj. s. do ; pi. don ; p. 
 
 dyde ; //. dydon ; pp. ^^don ; 
 
 imp. do \A ; pi. doS. 67:12. 
 don, to do, make, cause, place ; 
 
 do f>e dun, cast thee down. 0. 
 
 don, pr. pi. do, make, cause. 
 P.P. 411. z-don, pp. caused. 
 P. P. 78. 
 
 donet, grammar, first principles, 
 elements. From Donatus, the 
 Grammarian. P. P. 123. 
 
 donne (to), dat. iftf to do, be 
 done. A. R. 
 
 dormant, ///. sleeping ; met. 
 fixed, stationaiy; table dormant, 
 used perhaps as a side-board, 
 and so called as opposed to the 
 ordinary table which consisted of 
 planks laid on trestles. C. 355. 
 
 dorste.* 6*^^ durran. 
 
 dorste, dared. R. 
 
 dortour, dormitory. P. C. 59. 
 
 doseyn, dozen. P. P. 164. 
 
 doubte, fear. G. 144. 
 
 doune, a down. R. pi. dounes. 
 L. 259. 
 
 dou3tiore, doughtier, stouter, 
 braver. P. P. 84. 
 
 dowte (out of), without doubt, 
 doubtless. C. 489. 
 
 do]7, imp. pi. do, put. R. 
 
 do |)ine hope, set thy hope. A. I. 
 
 do^iev, daughter ; //.do;tren. R. 
 
 dragan* (9), to drag, draiv ; 
 he draegS ; p.s. drdg, drdh ; 
 //. drogon ; //. dragen. 
 
dragges] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 366 
 
 dragges, drugs. C. 428. 
 
 drauhS, draweth. A. R. 
 
 draweth, imp. pi. draw ; draweth 
 cut, d?'aw lots. C. 837. 
 
 dra3henn, to draw ; p.s. drohh, 
 droh. 0. 
 
 ^fdreccednys,* ^/. tribulation. 
 57:22. 
 
 drecchej) {A. S. dreccan), //-. 
 //. vex, grieve, oppress. P. C. 
 162. 
 
 d red en, to dread. A. R. 
 
 ^^drefan,"^ to disturb, disquiet, 
 trouble, afflict, offend ; p. -de ; 
 pp. -ed. 
 
 ^(?drefednes,* 3/! trouble, dis- 
 turbance. Bs. 
 
 ^c'drefednys, 7^/. trouble, afflic- 
 tion. 
 
 dreih. See drien. A. R. 
 
 dreint, p.s. drenched, drowned. 
 G. 137. pp- dreinte. G. 167. 
 
 drenc,"*" 2ni. drink, draught, po- 
 tation. 69:32. 
 
 dredgan,* drogen (19), to do, 
 suffer, sustain ; p.s. dreah ; //. 
 drugon"; pp. drogen. 
 
 dry,* 2771. wizard, 77iagician, sor- 
 cerer ; g. dryes, drys. 86:33. 
 
 drien {A. S. dredgan), to e7i- 
 dure, siffer; pr. drie'S, drib's; 
 /. dreih; pr. sub. drie. A. 
 R. 
 
 drifan* (20), to drive ; p.s. draf, 
 \\x drife ; pi. drifon ; //. dri- 
 fen, ^6^drifen. 
 
 drigan,* drygan, to dry, rub 
 dry ; p. -de ; //. -ed. Joh. 
 xi. 2. 
 
 drihhtin, lord ; g. -ess. O. 
 
 drihte, drihten, lord, L. 4. 
 
 dryhte-ealdor,* 2m. ruler of a 
 household, 77ieeting, or feast. 
 
 drihten, *dryhten, 2m. the Lord, 
 
 a lord, i7iaster. 
 drihtenes, g. s. Lord's. L. 555. 
 drihtliche, good, noble, lordly. 
 
 L. 837. 
 drihttenes, g. s. Lords. L. 
 
 Irinc,* ^^drync, 
 
 drink, 
 
 dri7iking ; pi. dryncu. Bs. 
 drincan* (21), to drink; he 
 
 drincS ; /. dranc ; //. drun- 
 
 con ; pp. druncen. 
 drinnc, drinnch, dri7ik, draught; 
 
 pi. drinnchess. O. 
 driste,_/6^r drihte.? Lord. Z. 4. 
 driue, i77ip. pi. drive. A. R. 
 drof, p.s. drove. R. 
 droh, p.s. (^/dra^en, drew. L. 
 droh, dro^henn. See dra3henn. 
 drohtan,* drohtian, drohtnian, 
 
 to live, pass {^ti7ne), dwell, co7i- 
 
 verse, keep company with; p. 
 
 -ode ; //. -ed ; hii him to 
 
 drohtnigenne wsere, how he 
 
 should live ; lit. , how it was to 
 
 be lived by hi/n. 75:17 ; 69 :20. 
 drohtnung, * 3/C life, course of 
 
 life, co7iduct. 68:7. 
 drough, p.s. drew (^7iear), ap- 
 proached. G. 155. 
 drouh, p.s. drew; drouh to, 
 
 approached. P.P. 
 drow, p.s. dreiu, tur7ied, was 
 
 disposed. R. 8. 
 drowpud, p. pi. drooped. C. 107. 
 drunc, d7ink. A. R. 
 druncen,* dru7iken, drunk. 
 dude, p.s. did, put, placed. L. ; 
 
 A. R.; R. dude on, donned. L. 
 
 2pers. dudest. P.P. 480. //. 
 
 dude ; dude in strong prison. 
 
 R. duden. Z. 
 dugan* {p7-eleritive) , to profit, 
 
 avail, help, be good for ( Ger. 
 
Z^l 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [eande 
 
 taugen); ]>u duge, hedeah;//. 
 
 dugon ; p. dohte, pu dohtest •; 
 
 pi. dohton ; pres. part, du- 
 
 gende. 
 dulue, subj. pi. delved. A. R. 
 diin,* 3y^ a dawn^ a moutiiain. 
 
 63:23. 
 dun, adv. down. 0. 
 dunes, downs. L. 259, 836. 
 dunien, dunie {^A. S. dynan), 
 
 to din, resound ; p. dunede. 
 
 L. jj, 625, 629. 
 dunt, dint, blow. L. 788. no 
 
 wille . . . of dunt, no power . . . 
 
 of striking. R. 
 durethe, pr. s. lasts, continues, 
 
 ex te fids. M. 239:25, 30. 
 durran* 1= durron. Os. 
 durran* [preteritive), to dare ; 
 
 ic, he, dear, ]?u dearst ; //. 
 
 durron ; pres. subj. durre ; //. 
 
 durron (-en); p. dorste ; pi. 
 
 dorston. 
 durren, pr. subj. dare. A. R. 
 duru,* 3y^ door ; g. -e (-a, -u, 
 
 -an); ace. -e (-a, -u);pl. dura 
 
 (-u). /ok. XX. 19, 26 ; 94:1. 
 duru-pinen, 3/^ female door- 
 keeper, foil, xviii. 17. 
 dute, doubt. A. R. 
 du^eSe, power. L. 250. 
 ^u-^e^Q-Yi, f folk, people. L. 
 du^eSe-cnihtes, hiighis. L. 231. 
 dwelian,* dwolian, to err, mis- 
 take ; trans, to cause to err, 
 
 deceive, mislead ; p. dwealde ; 
 
 pp. ^^dweled, ^^d weald ; also, 
 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 dwyld,* ^^dwild, ^^dwyld, in. 
 
 error, heresy, sin. 63:28. 
 
 but sometimes, especially in com- 
 pos. , gen. eas ; //. ea ; d. earn, 
 
 ean. 
 eac, * eke, also, moreover ; eac 
 
 swylce, also, likewise, in like 
 
 manner. 
 eadig, '^ blessed, happy, affluent. 
 ^6'eadmedan,* to hu?nble {one's 
 
 self), prostrate, worship, adore. 
 eadmedlic,* eaidmod, eadmod- 
 
 lic, humble, submissive, respect- 
 ful 
 
 eadmddlice,* humbly. 
 eage"^, \n. eye. foh. ix. 6, 14, 
 
 21, 32; x. 21; xi. 37; xii. 40. 
 eagon = eagum,* d.pl. eyes. foh. 
 eahta, * eahte, eight; indecl. 
 eahtateone, eighteen. S.C. 111:8. 
 eahtatig,* eighty. Os. 
 eal.* See eall. 
 ea la, * eala ea, 1 alas ! Bs. 
 
 98:23 ; 99:9. 
 ealaS,* ale. Os. 82:18. 
 eald,* (j/d// comp. yldra, -e, -e ; 
 
 super I. yldest. 
 ealdian,* to grow old ; pres. 2s. 
 
 ealdst. /t?/^. xxi. 18. /.-ode; 
 
 pp. [^6'-ealden. ] 
 eal dor,* 2m. elder, chief, ances- 
 tor, prince. 
 ealdron* = eal drum, d. pi. el- 
 ders, foh. xii. 42. 
 eall,* all ; indef. decl. mid ealle, 
 
 totally; ealra betst, best of all. 
 ealles,* in all, altogether, totally. 
 ealneweg,* ealneg, alway. Bs, 
 eallunga,* eallunge, totally^ 
 
 wholly, quite; omnino. 
 ealo,* ale. Bs. 
 ealswa,* also, as, like as. 6j:2^. 
 ealu,* ale. 
 
 2m. uncle. Os. 
 
 ea,*_/? water, river; indecl. in s. I eande, end. L. 
 
ear] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 368 
 
 ear, ere, before. A. R. 
 eard,* 27n. fialive soil, conn try, 
 
 habitation ; pi. eardas, fields. 
 
 /oh. iv. 35. 
 eardian,* to inhabit, dwell ; p. 
 
 -ode; pp. -od. 63:19. 
 eardung-stdw,* 3yC divelling- 
 
 place. Joh. 
 eare,* \n. ear. 
 
 earfo'S,* hard, difficult, trouble- 
 some. 65:23, 25. 
 earfoS,* in. dijficultv, trouble, 
 
 tribulation ; pi. earfopu. Bs. 
 earfo'Slice, * with difiiculty, hardly, 
 
 sorely. 
 earfo^nys,* 3yC difficulty, trouble, 
 
 hardship, pain. 
 earg,* earh, weak, timid. Bs. 
 earm,* 27n. arm. 
 t?i\-u\,^ poor, miserable, wretched. 
 earm, arm ; pi. earmes. A.R. 
 earn, eagle ; pi. earnes. A. R. 
 earnee, to run. L. 628. 
 ^^earnian,* to earn, gain, ?nerit, 
 
 attain ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 ^(?earnung,* 7,/. an earning, 
 
 merit, desert, benefit. 
 east,* east, eastwards. 
 eastan,* from the east ; -an is 
 
 added chiefiy to other adverbs, and 
 
 denotes motion from a place. 
 east-dsel,* 2m. the east. 
 Easter,* Eastor, 211. Easter; pi. 
 
 Eastra, Eastro. 
 Easter-dseg,* 2771. Easter-day, 
 
 Passover. 
 Easter-freuls-daeg, * 2771. feast of 
 
 the Passover, foh. xiii. i. 
 Easter-tid.* 3/ Easter-tide. yEl. 
 easteweard, * eastweard, east- 
 ward. 
 Eastre,* if Easter, the feast at 
 
 Easter, the Passover. 
 
 east-ryhte,* due east 
 
 Eastron,* nom. dat. pi. Easier. 
 
 foh. xi. 55 ; xviii. 28. 
 eawfoest,* eawfest, pious, devout. 
 
 68:13. 
 eax, axe. A. R. 
 eaS,* easy; comp. ea^ra, e6re ; 
 
 super I. ea'Sost. 
 eaS-lsere,* easily taught, teach- 
 able. 
 ea'Se,* ae'6e, adv. easily ; co77ip. 
 
 e^S : super I. ea^ost. 
 ea6el icor, * 77iore easily. 58:7. 
 ^<?ea'Sniedan,* to himible ; zvith 
 
 ace. ofpron., to ivorship. See 
 
 ^e-eadmedan. 
 eaSmetto,* //. 7i. hu77iility, sub- 
 
 77iissio7i ; ge7i. ea'Smetta. Bs. 
 eel's modnes,* 3/' hiwiility. Os. 
 ea'Smddnessan = eatimddnes- 
 
 sum.* 84:19. 
 ec, ehe, also. A. R. ; O. 
 ek, eke, also. H. III. 
 ecan, * to eke, increase ; p. s. ecte ; 
 
 //. icton ; pp. ^^eced. Bs. 
 ece,* eternal. 69:35. 
 eced, 2n. acid, vi/iegar. foh. 
 
 xix. 29. 
 eked, eked out. P. C. 92. 
 ekenn {A. S. eacan), to add to, 
 
 ificrease. O. 57. pp. ekedd. 
 
 0. 46. 
 eche {A. S. ece), eternal. O. 
 echon, each one, each. R. 
 ecnys,* ecnes, 3yC eternity ; on 
 
 ecnesse, on ecnysse, forever. 
 
 foh. vi. 51. 
 econ,* d.s. = ecum, eter7ial. 
 
 foh. 
 ed-, * a prefix equivalent to Lati7i 
 
 re, agai7i. 
 ^^edcennan,* to bear or bri7ig 
 
 forth again. 
 
3^9 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [elles 
 
 eddere, adder, serpent. Ps. 
 
 Ivii. 5. 
 edlean,"^ in. reivard; reij-ihiition; 
 
 pi. ediean. 60:10. 
 edmodnesse, humility. A. R. 
 edniwan,* anew. 
 edwit, twitting, reproach. {^A. 
 
 S. ed-wltan.) R. 
 eeres, ears. C. 558. 
 eeten, p. pi. ate. P.P. 356. 
 efenlsecan,* ^t^efenlsecan, to be 
 
 just like, imitate ; p. efenlaehte ; 
 
 pp, -Iseht. 
 efennrike, equal in power. O. 
 
 11868. 
 efese, * \f. eaves {of a house), 
 
 brim, brink. 
 efesian.* to round as eaves, clip, 
 
 shear ; p. -ode ; //. -od. 
 efft, again. O. 
 efne,'^ to! behold! even, truly ; 
 
 en ! ecce ! 
 efne, power, ability. A. R. 
 efne, even, even with. L. 
 I'-efned, pp. compared. A. R. 
 efne'5, ipl. compare. A. R. 
 efsone, soon after. R. 
 efsran,* to hasten ; p. efste. 
 eft,* again, after, afterwards ; on 
 
 the other hand. 
 efiagifan*(i4), to give back, re- 
 store; p.s. eftageaf; //. efta- 
 
 geafon ; pp. efrgifen. Os. 
 etter, in proportion to. A. R. 
 efter-telleres, after-tellers. A. I. 
 ege,* 2m. awe, fear, dread, foh. 
 
 vii. 13 ; Os. 83:27. 
 eftsones, soon after, again, in 
 
 turn, altera vice. M. 243:34. 
 egeful,* (^zfy"///, terrible. 63:15. 
 ege full,* awful, terrible. Os. 
 egesful,* awful. 
 egeslic,* awful, dreadful, terrible. 
 
 egged, p.s. urged. P. C. 87. 
 {A. S. eggian.) 
 
 eggenn, to urge, incite ; pr. s, 
 egge|7]7. O. 
 
 egginng, urging. O. 
 
 ehne. See ^i^q, O. 
 
 eh tan,* to follorw, persecute, as- 
 sail; he eht ; pL ehta'5 ; p. 
 ehte ; govs. g. or ace. foh. v. 
 16. 
 
 ehtnys,* ehtung. '^yf persecution. 
 
 eh3ene, d. pi eyes. L. 
 
 e\t,fear. A. R. {A. S. ege.) 
 
 eie, eye. R. 
 
 eye, egg. P. C. 73. 
 
 eien, eyes. A. R. 
 
 eihsih'Se, eyesight, sight, A.R. 
 
 eihte, eight. A. R. 
 
 eihte, cattle. A. R. 165:8. 
 
 eihtuSe, eighth. A. R. 
 
 eilen, to hurt, annoy ; pr. eile^ ; 
 pr. sub. eilie. A. R. {A. S. 
 adlian, to ail. ) 
 
 eir, heir ; pi. eirs. R. 181. 
 
 eyren, /)/. eggs. M. 242:6. 
 
 eyres, heirs. R. 68. 
 
 eise, ease. A. R. 
 
 ei3e, eye ; pi. ei3en. P.P. 44, 
 90. ' 
 
 ei3e, eye. P.P. -z^-^. "Let hem 
 wonte non ei^e, " let them want 
 no eye, i. e. , keep an eye on them. 
 The ' ' Crowley " text reads : 
 "Late no wynnynge hem for- 
 weny," i.e., let no gain spoil 
 them. 
 
 eld erne, elders. R. 
 
 eld ran,* elders, parents, ances- 
 tors ; g. pi. eldrana. 97:13. 
 See ealdor. 
 
 eldre, elders, ancestors. L. 572. 
 
 ele,* 2m. oil. 
 1 elles,* else, othei-wise. 
 6* 
 
el]]7edd] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 170 
 
 e]]|>edd,* '>^f. foreign country or 
 nation, exile. Os. 
 
 eln,* {f. ell. Joh. xxi. 8. 
 
 el j)e(5d, * ^ foreign nation, for- 
 eigner. 
 
 em be, * prep, about, for. 61:4. 
 
 embrowdid, //. embroidered. C. 
 
 89. 
 
 emcristen {A. S. efencristen), 
 even, or fellow-christian. A. I. 
 
 emeraudes, emeralds. M. (^Lat 
 smaragdi. ) 
 
 emn,* even, level, plain; on 
 emn, even with, by the side of, 
 coeval with. 
 
 emn,* equally. Bs. 
 
 emnlange,* along. 
 
 e m n - sceo 1 e re , * 2 ?n, felloiv dis- 
 ciple, schoolfellow. Os. 87:11. 
 
 encloied, hurt ifi the foot. G. 
 298. 
 
 encres, increase. 
 
 ende,* 27n. end, extremity ; part, 
 quarter ; feower endas ]?yses 
 middangeardes, four ends 
 ( quarters ) of th is earth . 
 
 ^t'endebyrdan,* endebvrdian, lo 
 order, ordain, place, arrange ; p. 
 ^^endebyrde ; pp. ^^endebyrd, 
 -byred. 70:4. 
 
 endebyrdnys* (-nes), ^f ar- 
 rangement, order, detail ; J)urh 
 endebyrdnys, in turn. 
 
 endede, p.s. ended .^ built. R. 4. 
 
 endemes,* equallv, in like inan- 
 ner, together. Bs. 
 
 ender dale, last day, yesterday, 
 lately. P. C. %-]. {A. S. ende 
 ^2^%, dies moriis. Beda, 3, 8. 
 C^dmon, 4196. ) 
 
 ^^endian,* to end, finish, perfect; 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 
 endyng, ending, death. R. 
 
 endlufon,* eleven; indecl. 
 ^£?endung,* 'i^f an ending, end. 
 ene, alone, only. R. 
 enes, once. R. ; A. R. et enes, 
 
 at once. A. R. 
 e n fo rs i d e, p.s. endeavoured, strove. 
 
 Gen. xxxvii. 21. 
 engel, 2m. angel ; pi. englas. 
 englene, g. pi. of a?tgels. A. R. 
 enhauncid, enhaunsid, pp. ex- 
 alted. Ps. xlv. II. 
 eni, any. A. R. 
 enne, ace. s. m. one, an, a; 
 
 enne o'Ser, another. L. 
 enngell, angel, messenger ; pi. 
 
 enngless. 0. 
 enngle|)eod, angel-host. O. 
 enonch balse, wood of the balsam 
 
 trees. M. 243:10. 
 e 1 1 q u e ri , /t) inquire, investigate. R. 
 enseure, to assure. P.P. 294. 
 ent,* 2m. giant ; pi. entas. 
 entaile, shape. G. 64. 
 entayled, pp. carved, cut. P. C. 
 
 15. sculptured. P. C. 48. 
 entriketh, deceives. G. 116. 
 entuned, //>. i?itoned. C. 123. 
 envyned, supplied with wine. C. 
 
 344. 
 eode,*/>.x. went ; pi. eodon, 
 
 eodun ; used for the past of 
 
 gangan or gan, instead of 
 
 geng, which occurs chiefly in 
 
 poetry. 69:24. 
 
 eoden, went, have gone. A. R. 
 eorl, earl, man ; g. eorles ; d. 
 
 eorle ; pi. eorles ; g. eorlene ; 
 
 d. eorl en. L. 
 c orm'S. * See yrmS. 
 tornostlice,* earnestly; so, now, 
 
 therefore, hut. 
 eorwer, apparently an err )r for 
 
 QO\\tv,your. L. 835. 
 
zr- 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [eiholden 
 
 eorS-beofung,* y^ an earth- 
 quake. Os. 
 
 eorS-bugigend,* 2m. inhabitant 
 of earth. See bugian. 
 
 eoi(3e,* if. earth, la?id. 
 
 eoiSe, eor^en, f earth, land, 
 ground. L. 357. d. an eor- 
 •Sen, i7t land. L. 934. 
 
 eorpe, earth. 0. 
 
 eoi'SliC,* earthly, worldly. 
 
 eoipli^, earthly. O. 
 
 eoi6-tilia, * \m. earth-tiller, hus- 
 bandman. 
 
 eorSu,* 3/C earth, land. 
 
 eow,* d. ace. pi. to you, you. 
 See J)u. 
 
 eowed,* eowde, flock, herd ; zn. 
 according to Rask, Grein, and 
 Bosworth, but in y^lfrics 
 Homily on the Good Shepherd the 
 limiting words are f em. : ic wylle 
 ahreddan mine eowde. 61:7. 
 ic haebbe d^re seep ]?e nesind 
 naofSisre eowde. 61:30. Crist 
 hi gebrincS ealle on anre 
 eoU'de on 'Sam ecan life. 62:1. 
 
 edwer,* g. pi. of fu, of you, 
 your ; used as a possessive adj. 
 pron., and declined indefinitely, 
 like uncer, q. v. 
 
 er, before. A. R. 
 
 er, hereafter. R. 296. 
 
 erberes ((9. Fr. herbier, Lat. 
 herbarium), gardens. P. C. 
 14. 
 
 ercebisceop, 27n. archbishop. 
 
 75:11. 
 
 ercedeknes, archdeacons. C. 
 660. 
 
 ercehad,* 2772. archiepiscopal dig- 
 nity. 
 
 ere, to ear, plow, till. M. p. 
 erede. A. R. 
 
 eren, //. ears. P. P. 
 
 eres, ears. C. 591. 
 
 erest, first. A. R. 
 
 erian,*/^ plow ; p. -ode, -ede ; 
 pp. -od, -ed. 78:35. 
 
 erm'6, ^ poverty, misery, dis- 
 tress, wretchedness. Bs. See 
 yrmS. 
 
 erreden, p. pi. have erred, strayed. 
 Is. liii. 6. 
 
 errynge, wandering. Gen. 
 
 xxxvii. 15. 
 
 errnde {A. S. aerend), errand, 
 message. O. 159, 176, 178. 
 
 ert, {thou) art. A. R. 
 
 erj?e, earth ; bringe an er])e, 
 bring into earth, burial. R. 
 
 esmaied, astonished. G. 325. 
 
 esne* {Goth, asneis), zm. man, 
 
 young man, servant. 
 
 esse, to ask ; p.s. esste. R. 
 
 esstess, />/. dainties. {A. S. est.) 
 O. 1 1 546. 
 
 estful,* kind, benignant, devout. 
 
 estful, dainty, delicate, fastidious; 
 pi. estful e. A. R. 
 
 esud, pp. accommodated, enter- 
 tained. C. 29. 
 
 et enes, at once. A. R. 
 
 etan,* ettan (12), to eat, con- 
 sume; ic ete, )?ii ytst, he yt, 
 ytt ; //. etatS, ete ; p.s. aet, et 
 {foh. ii. 17); \M sete ; //. 
 seton ; sub. ete, eton ; p. aete, 
 aeton ; imp. et ; //. etaS, ete ; 
 pp. eten. foh. vi. 31, 49, 50, 
 
 51. 52, 53. 54, 56, 57, 58- 
 etenn, to eat ; p.s. et. O. 
 etfleon, to flee away ; escape. A. 
 
 R. {A. S. aetfleon.) 
 ethalt. See etholden. 
 ether, or. Gen. xli. 44 
 etholden, to retain, withhold ; 
 
etlan] 
 
 pr. ethalt; pp. etholden 
 162:7. 
 
 ettan, * to pasture ? 79:1 o. Eal 
 |?aet his man a]?er o'SSe ettan 
 oSSe erian mseg, all that of it 
 {the land ) 07ie either pastuj'e or 
 plough can. Thorpe translates 
 incorrectly, ' ' all that his man 
 could either pasture or plough ; 
 'his ' stands for Hand. ' " See 
 etan. 
 
 euelles, without evil, uncorrupted. 
 
 P. a 90. 
 
 even-for]7, straight ahead. P. 
 
 a II. 
 
 euensong, vespers. P. P. 190. 
 // see?ns to mean here 7nidnight, 
 the readi?tg of one of the MSS. 
 
 euerich, every. A. P.; R; 
 L. 
 
 eueriche a, each. P. C. 119. 
 
 euesed, pp. surrounded by dipt 
 borders. P. C. 14. 
 
 evenchone, every one. G. 
 
 expovvnede, p.s. expounded, in- 
 terpreted. Gen. xli. 8. 
 
 expowneris, expounders, inter- 
 preters. Gen. xli. 8. 
 
 e|>el, 2in. country, native coun- 
 try, home. 69:16. nan witega 
 nys andfenge on his epele. 
 Lk. iv. 24. 
 
 e3en, eyes. P.P. 
 
 e^he {A. S. eage), eye; biforenn 
 Godess e^hne, ehne, before the 
 eyes of God. 
 
 e^te, property. H. III. 0. 
 11846. 
 
 e:jtende, eighth. A. I. 
 
 e3tetentf)e, eighteenth. H. III. 
 
 e^^whasr {A. S. aeghwser), 
 everywhere. O. ^6, 53, 105, 
 11886. 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 A. P. 
 
 372 
 
 foh. 
 
 facn,* 2?t. fraud, guile. 
 47. //. facnu. 
 
 faeder,* m. father ; i?idecl. ins. 
 but so??ietimes g. faederes ; //. 
 faederas. 
 
 ^^fsedera,* un. godfather, gossip. 
 
 l£ederon* = f3ederum, d". pi. fath- 
 ers, foh. vii, 22. 
 
 faegenian.* See faegnian. 
 
 faeger,* fair, beautiful, good. 
 64:21. 
 
 faeger,* ^f. fairness, beauty. 
 
 {"^g^XQ,^ fairly, beautifully. 
 
 faeger nys,* '^f fairness, beauty. 
 
 faegnian,* to fawn, rejoice. 
 
 faeht, p.s. fought. L. 806. 
 
 faeie, fated, destined to die ; slain, 
 dead. {A. S. fddg.) L. 636, 
 
 715- 
 
 ^faeied, hated, hateful. L. 613. 
 
 faeie-scipe, destruction. L. 657. 
 
 faeie-sih, death-time, death, de- 
 struction. L. 87, 797. 
 
 faereld,* in. way, journey* pas- 
 sage, progress. 
 
 faerlic,* sudden, fortuitous ; f 
 fserlicu. 
 
 faerlice,* suddenly ; 
 
 faerS. * See faran. 
 
 faest, fast, strong, 
 Bs. 
 
 faeste, * adv. fast. 
 
 faesten,* in. fast, fasting. 
 
 faesten, in. fastness, fortress, 
 citadel. Os. 
 
 faesthafel,* fast-having or -hold- 
 ing, tenacious. 69:11. 
 
 faestliche, fastly, quickly. L. 
 
 faestnian,* ^t'faestnian, to fasten, 
 fix, confirin ; p. -ode; pp. -od. 
 69:10. 
 
 by chance. 
 fi?'m. Os. ; 
 
ZIZ 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [feblore 
 
 faestnung,* if. a/asfenmg. 
 
 fa^t,* 271. a vat, vessel, cup ; pi. 
 n. ace. fatu; g. fata; d. fatum. 
 
 foetels,* 2?n. bag, sack, purse, 
 scrip; vessel. 66:31. fastels = 
 fastelsas .-^ vessels. Os. 82:18. 
 
 faett, fett, fat, failed. Bs. 
 
 gehgen, * fain, glad, joyful. Bs. 
 
 la}-ntise, feigning, pretence, de- 
 ceit. P. C. 99. 
 
 fair ; a fair for the maistrie, a 
 
 fair one for ecclesiastical prefer- 
 ment.^ C. 165. 
 
 fai rn esse ( C ^2\),i.e.of living. 
 
 fay ten, to tame. P.P. 49. 
 
 faid,* 2fnP afold, sheepf old, stall, 
 stable, foh. x. i. 
 
 fald}-ng, a coarse, rough-napped 
 cloth. C. 393. 
 
 fale, many. L. 
 
 felle, befall.^ P.P. 42. 
 
 i-hWe, pp. fallen, happened. C. 
 
 25. 
 fallen, falle, to fall, happen; p.s. 
 
 feol, ful; //. feolen, fuUen. L. 
 fallen, falle, to fell ; p.s. feolde, 
 
 fulde ; p. pi. feolden. L. 
 fallenn, to fall, belong, happen; 
 
 pr. pi. and pp. fallenn. O. 
 {^,vi\MX\^x , familiar , homely. C. 
 
 215. 
 ihn, foes. L. "jjj. 
 fandenn, to tempt, try. 0. 
 
 1 1336. 'sub. 2p. fande. 0. 
 
 1 1374, 1 1982 ; //. fandedd. 
 
 0. 11324. 
 fandian,'^ to try, prove, tempt ; p. 
 
 -ode ; pp. -od ; pres. p. fandi- 
 
 ende. foh. viii. 6. 
 fandinng, temptation ; ace. fan- 
 
 dinnge. 0. 
 fandung,* -^f trial, teiJipiation, 
 
 probation, inquiry. 62:14. 
 
 fangan* (8), to take, receive; 
 
 p.s. feng ; pi. fengon ; pp. 
 
 fangen. See fdn, 
 ^(?fangen, pp. captured, taken 
 
 prisoner. See fon. 
 far,* faru, 7^ f fare, course, jour- 
 
 7iey, way. 
 far, imp. fare, go ; pi. fareS. L. 
 faran, ^rfaran (9), to fare, go, 
 
 journey, march ; |>u faerst, he 
 
 fos'-S ; pi. farat$ ; p.s. for; //. 
 
 foron ; pp. faren, ^^faren. foh. 
 
 i. 43. 
 fare,/tz;v fare \e\iQY, far rather. 
 
 R. 
 faren, to fare. L. 
 farenn, to go ; p.s. for. 0. 
 farsud, pp. stuffed. C. 332. 
 
 {Lat. farsus. ) 
 fasste {A. S. fsesten),/^^/. O. 
 
 11330- 
 fasstenn {A. S. faestan), to fast. 
 
 O. 1 1327. pp. fasstedd. O. 
 
 11748. 
 hssimng, fastiTig. 0. 11436. 
 fastebi, fast by, near. L. 9. 
 fa^erest, fairest. L. 
 geiti., * 1 7n. joy. 
 ^6'feaht.* -5'^^ fe oh tan. 
 feald, 27n. fold. Os. 
 fealdan (i), to fold, wrap up ; 
 
 he fylt ; p.s. feold ; pi. feol- 
 
 don ; pp. ^^fealden. foh. 
 feallan, ^^feallan {i), to/ at I fail; 
 
 he fyl6, fealS; p.s. feoll ; pi. 
 
 feollon ; //. feallen. 60:3. 
 feaw,* feawa, ykf;/ d. feawum ; 
 
 super I. feawosta ; used with ge7i. 
 
 of the 710U71. 
 feax,* 271. hair, the locks; cou\2i, 
 
 caesaries. 
 febli, to beco7?ie feeble. R. 
 ithXoYQ, feebler. R. 
 
feccan] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 374 
 
 feccan, * ^t?fecgan, ^^feccan, to 
 fetch, bring to, carry off, take. 
 Ip. -fehte ?//). fehf?] 
 feclan,* to feed, nourish, educate; 
 he fet, fett ; p. fedde ; //. fed- 
 ed, fedd. 64:2, 10. 
 fedenn, to feed. 0. 
 fefer,* fefor, 2m. fever, foh. 
 
 iv. 52. 
 feffede, p.s. endowed, bestowed. 
 {^Fr. fieffer, to co7rvey the fief or 
 fee to a new owner. ) R. 556. 
 fegesst, 2p.s. joinest. 0. 11523. 
 pp. fe;edd, composed. 0. 11501. 
 {A. S. fegan.) 
 fehteS, fihie]?, fighteth. L. 703. 
 {tynt^Q, p.s. feigned. F.C. 8^. 
 feyntise, fzintness. P. P. 5. 
 i^yniy^^^faintness, cowardice. R. 
 feire, fairly, happity ; feire mote 
 
 you falle. P. P. 42. 
 fe'ne, fair. A. R. 
 z-fei])ed, pp. hated, hateful. L. 
 
 613. 
 fel,* 271, fell, skin, hide. 
 i^X, p.s. fell, happened. P.P. 
 fela,* many, much ; indecl. ajid 
 used with gen. of the noim. 
 67:6. 
 itXdi, failed. R. 122. 
 fele, many; fele mo, jna?iy 
 
 more. P. C. 60. 
 fell.* See fel. 
 felles, skins. A. R. 
 fen, ?}iurk, mire. P. C. 120. 
 fend, fiend. P. C. 152,158. 
 feng, * ^<?feng. See fdn. 
 fenn,* 2?n. mud, dirt, clay. foh. 
 
 ix. II. 
 feoh,* fed, 2n. cattle, herd, 
 money, property, wealth ; li- 
 cende feoh, lying property, all 
 inanimate possessions, mo7iey, 
 
 treasure, etc. 82:28. g. feds; 
 
 d. fed. 
 feohan, * fedn (14), to fain, he 
 
 glad, rejoice ; p.s. feah ; pL 
 
 feahon, fsegon ; pp. feohen. 
 ^t'feoht, * 271. fight, fight i7ig, 
 
 battle. 93:20; 83:17, 20. 
 feohtan,* ^<?feohtan (18), to 
 
 fight, gai7i by fighting /he fyht, 
 
 fiht ; p.s. feaht ; pi. fuhton ; 
 
 pp. fohten, ^^fohten. 91:22 ; 
 
 83:17. 
 feol, p.s. fell. L. 
 ^^fedl.* See feallan. 
 feolde, fulde, p.s. felled ; p. pi. 
 
 feolden. Z. 116. fe fallen. 
 feole, 77ia7iy. A. R. 
 feolle-n, p. pi. fell. L. 
 ii^QW^di, pp. felled. Z. 99. 
 fednd,* fidnd, 2771. e7ie77y ; pi. 
 
 71. ace. fynd (fedndas, fednd) ; 
 
 g. fednda ; d. fedndum. 100:29. 
 feondliche, feondeliche, fie7id- 
 
 ishly, fiercely, exceedingly. L. 
 
 983. 
 fedndscip,* 2771. hostility, C7i77iity. 
 
 91:6. 
 feor,* adv. far ; co77ip. fyrra 
 
 {adj.), fyr \adv.); super I. fyr- 
 
 rest {adj). 
 feorh,* 2n. life; soul, spirit ; g. 
 
 feores ; pi. feoru. 
 feormeste, foremost. L. 
 feormian,* to far7n, take care of 
 
 cherish; e7iteriain; procure food; 
 
 to purify, purge, cleanse. 
 feorrene, foreign. A. R. 
 itox^di,'^ fourth ; def decl. 
 {Qowtx,* four ; g. fedwera ; d. 
 
 fedwerum, fedwer; on fed- 
 
 wer dagum, in four days. Os. 
 fedwertig,*/^r/v ; g. -tigra ; d. 
 
375 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [fiftyne 
 
 fedwertigo'Sa,* feowertigSa, foj'- 
 tieth. Os. 
 
 fer, adv. /ar. C. 493- 
 
 ^^fera, * im. companion, associ- 
 ate. Joh. xi. 16. 
 
 ^(?feraeden,* ^ society, /elioiv- 
 ship. 
 
 feran,* to fare, go, set out, ?nake 
 a journey ; p.s. ferde ; //, fer- 
 don. 
 
 ferde, host, army ; ace. s. ferden, 
 ferde. L. 423. 
 
 ferde, /. s. fared, went. L. 
 
 zferen, feres, //. companions, 
 comrades. L. 94. 
 
 ferme, rent. C. 253. [Fr. 
 rente.) 
 
 fermery, an ijifi?-7nary. P. C. 60. 
 
 feme, distant. C. 14. 
 
 fer re, comp. of fer, farther. C. 
 48. 
 
 ferrer, adv. farther. P. C. 55. 
 
 ferrest, adj. farthest, most distant. 
 C. 496. 
 
 ferrs {A. S. fers), verse. 0. 59, 
 64, 67, 11943- 
 
 {q^^c,^ fresh, not salt. 
 
 ^rferscipe,*^^ferscype, im. com- 
 pany, society, class. 
 
 ferlhing, ///, , a small fourth ; a 
 small portion. C. 134. 
 
 fesstenn, to fasteri, fix. 0. 219. 
 
 festne, to fasten. C. 195. 
 
 fest. See on-fast, on-feste. 
 
 iQi,^ pr.s. feeds. See fedan. 
 
 i^t, pp. fetched. C. 821. 
 
 fetel,* 2?n. girdle, belt ; d. pi. fet- 
 lum. Ss. 105:20. 
 
 fetys, feat, well-made, neat, 
 
 fashionable. C157. (0. Fr. 
 faictis ; Lai. factus. ) 
 
 fetysly, featly, neatly, hand- 
 somely. C. 124 
 
 fetously, 7teatly. C. 275. 
 fett. * See fedan. 
 fett,*/^/. Bs. ^^^f^tt. 
 fette, p.s. of fecchen, to fetch, 
 
 bring. P.P. 29. fette water at 
 
 his ei^en, threw water at his 
 
 eyes. P.P. 223. 
 fever,* fevor, 2?n. fever. See 
 
 fefer. 
 ^^fexod,* haired, having a head 
 
 of hair; comatus. 70:11. See 
 
 feax. 
 fe'Sa,* im. ojte on foot, foot-sol- 
 dier ; a phalanx of infajitry. 
 
 83:22 ; 84:1. 
 feSe-here,* 2m. foot-army, in- 
 fafitry. Os. 83:11. 
 fe-5ena,*^. //. of foot. Os. 84:1. 
 
 See fe^a. 
 feper,* fiper, 2 n. feather, wing ; 
 
 pi. fejjeru. Grein makes it 7,f. 
 ^ke\e, to flatter. R. 58, 169; 
 
 //. fikeled. R. 
 fi kel}'ng, hypocrisy, flattering. R. 
 
 fic-treow, * 2n. fig-tree ; pi. ^tre- 
 owu. foh. i. 48, 50. 
 
 fiend,* efiemy, foe. Bs. See 
 fednd. 
 
 fif,*_^z;^; g. sometimes fifa ; an 
 ])issa fifa, one of these five. Bs. 
 
 iiivd.,'' fifth ; def decl. 
 
 fifte h^-aX'i,'^ four and a half; 
 fifte healf m, four thousand 
 five hundred. Os. 83:11. healf 
 placed after a numeral diminishes 
 it a half; e.g., d'Ser healf, one 
 and a half; fridde healf, two 
 and a half ; six healf, five and 
 a half etc. 
 
 iiiix'g,'^ fifty ; g. fiftigra; d. i'S- 
 tigum. 
 
 f iflyne, * fyftyne, fifteen. 
 
lihhtennj 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 Zl^ 
 
 fihhtenn, fo fight. O. 11420, 
 
 11477- 
 
 fiht, figJiL A. R. 
 
 fihten, to fight. L. 
 
 fyligan,* fylian, fyligean, to fol- 
 low ; p. filigde, fylgde, filide ; 
 imp. fylig. Joh. \. 43; 62:7. 
 
 fylian,* ^^fyllan, to fill, satisfy, 
 
 fulfil, finish ; p. fylde ; pp. ge- 
 fylied. 63:4; 66:27; 67:7. 
 
 ^(?fyllednis,* '^f fulness, fulfil- 
 ment, cojupletion. 
 
 fillenn, to fill, fulfil, practise. 0. 
 
 2\. 
 
 filosofum, ace. philosopher. Os. 
 fylstan,* to help, aid, support ; 
 p.s. fylste ; //. fylston. 
 ^^fylsta,* \m. helper, assistant, 
 
 supporter. 58:16. 
 fyl'8,* falls, runs, flows. Os. 
 
 80:7. ■ See feallan. 
 fyn, pure, sheer ; for fyn mys- 
 
 eise, for pure maltreatment. R. 
 fynch {^A. S. fine), a small bird. 
 
 C. 654. "to pulle a fvnch," tz 
 proverbial expression equivalent 
 
 to plucking a goose, i. e. , tricking 
 
 some rich silly fellow out of his 
 
 money. 
 findan* (21), to find ; ic finde, 
 
 pii finst, he fynt ; //. findatS ; 
 
 p.s. fand ; pi. fun don ; pp. 
 
 funden ; the past tense so?ne- 
 
 times takes the weak endings, ic, 
 
 he, funde, \\x fundest. foh. 
 
 xix. 38. Os. 85:23. 
 finger,* 2m. finger, 
 'ax, fire. O. 11503. 
 fyr,* 2n. fire. 
 i}Td,* 3_/^ army, inarch, militaiy 
 
 expedition. 83:25. 
 fvrd-man,* army-man, soldier. 
 
 Bs. See man. 
 
 fyrhto,* fyrhtu, f indecl. in s. 
 fear, horror, dread. 
 f)' r 1 e n , * y^r, dislaJit. 
 fyrn,* ^fcfyrn, of old, long sitie. 
 fyrrest,* superl. furthest. See 
 
 feor. 
 firsen, furze, gorse. P.P. 195. 
 iyx^l,'^ first, chief. 
 fyrst,* 2m.. space, ti?ne, space of 
 
 time, period. 69; 13. 
 fis, fish. See fisc. L. 
 fisc,* 2m. fish; pi. fixas by 
 
 metathesis of ?, and c. foh. xxi. 
 
 6, 9, I'l. 
 fisc, uisc, fis, fish ; pi. fisces ; d. 
 
 fiscen. L. 
 fiscal,* fisco'6, 2m. a fishing, 
 
 th e occupation of fish ing. 77:6, 
 
 See fixoS. 
 fisceran* = fiscerum, d. pi. 
 
 fishermen. Os. 
 fiscere,* 2m. a fiisher. 
 fisc-nett,* 2}i. fish-7iet. foh. 
 
 xxi. 8. 
 ^%yV, phvsic. P.P. 
 fithul, fiddle. 
 
 fixas,*//. fishes. See fisc. 
 fixo'8,* 2jn. a fishing ; gan on 
 
 fixo'S, to go a fishing, foh. 
 
 xxi. 3. 
 fla,* \f, flan, 7f, and 2m. dart, 
 
 arrow, missile. 
 flaeh, fleoh, f\eo]>, p.s. fled. L. 
 flaesc,* 271. flesh. 
 ^{&'&<z\\Q,'^ fleshly. 66:8. 
 '^'3i^\\, flesh ; g.s. flaeshess. O. 
 flappe, to clap, applaud. Is. Iv. 
 
 12. 
 flatte, /.J. slapt. P.P. 224. 
 fleam,* 2m. flight. 
 flean,*y6?r flahan (10), to flay; 
 
 p.s. floh ; //. flogon ; pp. 
 
 flagen. 
 
Zll 
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 [fdn 
 
 flea}?, p.s. fled. L. 
 flende, inf. fid. to flee. L. 
 fleo, imp. fly, flee ; fleo we, let 
 
 us flee. L. 
 fleogan,* fliogan, fleon, flidn, 
 
 (19), to flee, fly; he flyh« ; 
 
 p.s. fleah; //. flugon ; pp. 
 
 flogen ; imp. s. fleoh. 60:8, 
 
 22, 24, 25. 
 fle6n,* to flee, fly ; ic fled ; //. 
 
 fleoS. & fleogan. 
 fleon, to flee. L. 
 fleon, flen, to avoid, flee from. 
 
 O. 
 fleonde (to), dat. iftf ^ fleon ; 
 
 a probable ei'ror for to fleonne. 
 
 L. 982. 
 fledtan* (19), to float ; p.s. fleat ; 
 
 pi. flu ton ; pp. floien. 
 fleoteS, float. L. 
 fleoS, imp. fly. A. R. 
 fleschlich, fleshly ; pi. flesch- 
 
 liche. A. R. 
 fletend, pr. p. floating. G. 157. 
 flic]?, pr. s. flieth. L. 260, 742. 
 fliht, flight. L. 
 flyh'S.* *S'tY fledgan. 
 ^6'flyman,* to put to flight, rout ; 
 
 p. -de ; pp. -ed, -d. 91:23. 
 
 ^xoxy,"^ to flee. Bs. ^S*^^ fledgan. 
 
 flitan* (20), to strive, contend ; 
 he flit; p.s. Mi ; pi. fliton ; 
 
 pp. fliten. foh. vi. 52 ; ix. 16. 
 
 ^\^e'6, pr.s. flieth . L . 
 
 flocc, flock. 0. 
 
 fldd,* 2n. and ?n. flood ; a flow- 
 ing of water. 
 
 flon [A. S. flan), arrows. R. 
 
 fldr,* ^. floor. S. C. 111:7. 
 
 floreyns, florins. P. P. 
 
 fldwan* (4), to floiv, issue; he 
 flewS ; on "p land ]?e ]?e flew6 
 meolece and hunie. Exodus, 
 
 iii. 8. //. fldwaS. Joh. vii. 38. 
 p.s. fledw. foh. xix. 34. pi. 
 
 fledwon ; pp. fldwen. 
 flowe, p. pi flew, fled. R. 
 flowtynge, fluting, playing on a 
 flute. C 91. 
 flumm, river. 0. 191. 
 flu^en, flogen, /. pi. fled. L. 
 
 90. 
 zfoan, pi foes. II. III. 
 foangen, to receive. H. III. 
 fdda,* fddda, im. food, support. 
 
 63:29. 
 {o(ld\e, fodder. A. R. 
 fode, food. 0. 
 folc,* 2m. folk, people ; pi. folc. 
 
 83:18. 
 folke, d.s. folk ; on folke, 
 
 among the people. L. g. pi. 
 
 folken. L. 
 folc-gefeoht, * in. general battle ; 
 
 on |>iim folc-gefeohtum be- 
 
 tweox twam cyningum. Os. 
 
 85:32. 
 foicisc,* popular, vulgar, com- 
 mon ; folcisce menn, common 
 
 people. 
 {o\q, foolish ; fole dede, foolish 
 
 deed R. 
 foles, fools. A. I. ■ 
 folgaS,* folgoS, 2771. se7'vice ; 
 
 lit. , that which folloivs, retinue, 
 
 atte7idance. Bs. 98:15. 
 
 folgere,* 27n. follower. Bs. 
 
 foliwis, full, truly, surely. L. 
 
 350. 
 folle, p. pi. fell. L. 
 foll3henn, to follow. 0. 119. 
 folwen, pr. pi. folloiv. P. C. 
 
 163. 
 
 folwep, pr. pi. follow ; p. pi. 
 
 folwede. L. 
 fdnj'^^^fdn (8), to receive, take. 
 
fon] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 37^ 
 
 seize, undertake ; ic fo, foh, ]7U 
 fest, fehst, he fetS, feht) ; pL 
 fo(5 ; /.^. feng; pi. fengon ; 
 zw/). fo, foh ; //. foS ; pp. 
 fv.-ngen, ^e-fongen, ^^fangen ; 
 to pam rice fdn, ^ succeed to 
 the Idngdom^ undertake the gov- 
 ernment ; feng to rice, came to 
 empire. 99:8. togaedere fdn, 
 to assef?iblc. 
 
 fon, to receive. L. 281, 
 
 ion, foes. P.P. 78; R. 
 
 {ondeA, pp. tried. P. C. 149. 
 
 fonde|>, //'. pi. try. H. P. 
 246:14. (yl. 6". fandian. ) 
 
 fojidelh, /;'.j. tries. G. 183. 
 
 fondunge, temptation. A. R. 
 
 fonge, to take, receive. P./*. 311. 
 
 fongon, /. pi. received. R. 167. 
 
 for, for, by reason of, through ; 
 for bitter. P.P. 99. 
 
 for.* See faran. 
 
 for,* y^^r, notvuithstanding ; too, 
 very ; for raj? e, too quickly ; for 
 oft, for wel oft, very often. 
 63:18. for an, only. 
 
 for, iji respect to. G. 9. 
 
 for. See farenn. O. 
 
 for-arn,* p.s. ran before, foh. 
 XX. 4. See vrnan. 
 
 forbaei 
 
 to burn up, con- 
 
 sume ; be burned ; p. -bsernde ; 
 pp. -baerned. 
 
 for-barnde-n, /. //. burned up. 
 L. -i^^Q. 
 
 forbeodan* (19), to forbid, re- 
 strain ; p.s. forbead ; //. for- 
 budon ; pp. forboden. 
 
 forbyrnan* (21), intrans. to 
 burii; prcs. pi. forbyrnaS. foh. 
 XV. 6. p.s. forbarn ; //. for- 
 burnon ; pp. forburnen. 
 
 forbodenn, pp. forbidden. 0. 
 
 forbrecan* (15), to break, break 
 
 up or in pieces ; p.s. forbraec ; 
 
 //. forbrsecon ; pp. forbrocen. 
 
 foh. 
 forcelettes, fortresses^ fortified 
 
 places. M. 
 
 for ken, pi. gallows. L. 501. 
 fo re u'S , * ba.d, wicked, perverse. Bs. 
 forcuSest, forcou])ist, most 
 
 wretched. L. 268. 
 for-deman,* to condemn ; p. for- 
 
 demde ; pp. for-demed. 
 fordemen, fbr-deme, to destroy; 
 
 put to death ; pp. for-demed. 
 
 L. 237. 
 forddn,* to for do ^ ruin, destroy. 
 
 See ddn. 
 fordon, to fordo, destroy. L. 506. 
 fordrafen, * //. borne away; dead. 
 
 Os. 
 fordruwian,* /(? ^/>' up, wither. 
 
 foh. XV. 6. 
 for-dude, p.s. fordid, destroyed. 
 
 L. 1033. 
 forealdian,* to grow old ; pp. 
 
 forealdod. Bs. 
 fore-^^^biddan, to pray for, in- 
 tercede. 59:28. See biddan. 
 fore-beacen,* 2;/. forebeacon, 
 
 foretoken, prodigy. 
 foreniseide. ^'f^ to foreniseide. 
 
 H. III. 
 fores3ed,*y^7TJ'<7/^. -S"*^'^ secgan, 
 foresprecen,* before spoken of; 
 
 fs. foresprecen u. 
 forestgepan,* forestaeppan (11), 
 
 to step or go before, precede ; p. 
 
 forestdp. See steppan. 
 for-ferde, /.J. destroyed. Z. 415. 
 forgifan* (14), to forgive, remit, 
 
 release, give, grant ; p.s. for- 
 
 geaf ; /Z forgeafon ; pp. for- 
 
 gifen. See gifan. 
 
379 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [forrwerrpenn 
 
 forgiian,"-^ forgytan (14), to for- 
 get ; govs. gen. and ace. pres. 
 ying. forgit, forgyteS ; p.s. 
 lorgeat ; //. ibvgeaton ; pp. 
 forgiten. Bs. 
 
 forgyttol, * forgetful. 69:10. 
 
 ibrhEefednys,* 3/ restraint, ab- 
 stinence. 69:31. 
 
 forhealdan* (i), to withhold, 
 keep back; to lose; p.s. for- 
 hedld ; pi. forheoldon ; pp. 
 forhealden. Bs. 
 
 fbrhelan (15), to hide, conceal; 
 he forhilS ; p.s. forhael ; pi. 
 forhselon ; pp. forholen, Bs. 
 
 for-hicgan,* for-higan, to neglect, 
 reject, despise, condemn ; pres. s. 
 forhigS. foh. xii. 48. 
 
 forhogian,* to neglect, despise; 
 
 pres. X. -hoga'6 ; //.-hogiaS ; /. 
 -ode ; pp. -od, -ed. 
 
 forholen,*//'. hidden, concealed. 
 96:22. See forhelan. 
 
 forhradian,* to hasten or get be- 
 fore, prevent, anticipate. 
 
 lorhtian,* to fear, to frighten ; 
 p. -ode, -ede ; pp. -od. 
 
 iorhtung,* ^^f fear. 
 
 forhwaga,'*' lorhwaega, at least. 
 Os. 81:28. 
 
 forlaetan* (7), to leave, let go, 
 lose, leave off, forsake /he for- 
 Iset ; p.s. forlet ; //. forleton ; 
 pp. forlseten ; in forlaetan, to 
 let in. 
 
 forledsan* (i9)> to ^ose, let go ; 
 he forlyst, lorhest ; p.s. for- 
 leas, J)u forlure ; //. forluron; 
 pp. forloren. 
 
 forhcgan* (13), to commit adul- 
 tery. 84:33. ^^^ licgan. 
 
 forligere,* torligre, 27t. adultery. 
 60:18. 
 
 fori ire, '^ 2m. fornicator, adulterer. 
 
 foh. viii. 41. 
 
 forlyst,* forliest. See forledsan. 
 forlor,*2w. loss, destruction. Os. 
 forloren.* See forledsan. 
 for-loren-e, pp. lost, destroyed. 
 
 L. 
 ioxiTi'A,'^ first ; def decl. 83:17. 
 
 comp. turSra ; superl. fyrmest. 
 formest, first, beginning. L. 
 
 643- 
 forn LO, prep, before. L. 
 forne,* before, sooner, foh. xx. 4. 
 forneah,* very near, almost. Bs. 
 ioTUQxs, furnace. C. 202. 
 for-pyned, 7?iuch wasted away. 
 
 C. 205. 
 forr, cojij. for, because. 0. 
 {oxxhtddQ]>^,forbiddeth ; pp. for- 
 
 bodenn. O. 
 forrblendenn [A. S. blendian), 
 
 to blind; pp. forrblendedd. 
 
 0. 76. 
 for red, pp. furred. P.P. 
 forrest, far rest, furthest. L. 
 forrhunngredd, pp. anhungered. 
 
 0. 11567, 11579. 
 forrlaetenn, to forsake ; forsaken. 
 
 0. 1 1430. 
 forrlannge, long ago, long before, 
 
 before. O. 11363, 11911. 
 forrlisst {A. S. lystan), very anx- 
 
 ious. 0. 1 1475- 
 forrsakep]>, forsakeih, shunneth ; 
 
 p.s. forrsoc. O. 
 forrseon, to avoid, scorn. O. 
 
 II473- 
 
 iousoc, p.s. forsook, shunned. 0. 
 
 forrwerrpenn (^. iS". forweor- 
 pan), to despise, reject, neglect. 
 O. 1 1428. pr. pi. forrwerr- 
 penn. O. 1 1 5 1 2. //. forrworr- 
 penn. 0. 11430, 11468. 
 
forrj^enn] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 3S0 
 
 ionlpenn, further. O. 
 
 forrpi, therefore ; forrJ)i ]?att, be- 
 cause. O. 
 
 forrfrihht, straightway, immedi- 
 ately ; followed by se, as. O. 
 11319. 
 
 forscrincan* (21), to shrink, 
 wither; he forscrincS ; p.s. 
 forscranc; //. forscruncon ; 
 pp. forscruncen. 
 
 forseon, ''^ to overlook, neglect, 
 despise; ]>u forsihst, forsixst, 
 he forsyh'S ; p. forseah, for- 
 sawe, f li forseage ; pi. for- 
 sawon ; imp. forseoh ; //. for- 
 sewen. See seon. 
 
 forshape, pp. transformed. G. 8. 
 
 forslean-^ (10), to slay, kill, 
 beat, strike off; he forsly'S ; 
 p.s. forsldh ] pi. fors logon ; pp. 
 forslegen, forslagen. See 
 sleahan. 
 
 forspendan,* to forspend, con- 
 sume. 
 
 forspillan,* to spill, lose, dis- 
 perse, destroy ; p. -de ; //. -ed. 
 foh. 
 
 forspyllednys,* '^f perdition, 
 destruction, foh. 
 
 forstandan* (9), to stand up for , 
 aid, avail ; he forstent ; p.s. 
 forstdd ; pi. forstddon ; pp. 
 forstanden. Bs. 
 
 forster, a for ester. C. ii']. 
 
 forswigian, * to pass over in si- 
 lence ; p. -ode, -ade, also, for- 
 swugode ; pp. forswlgod, for- 
 swugod. 96:23. 
 
 forte,/^r /^. A. R.; P. P. 49. 
 
 forte, tmtil. L. 
 
 for thi, because. Is. liii. 9, 11, 
 12. 
 
 forthy, therefore. G, 
 
 fortio,* subj. pr. pi. a fright. 
 
 103:3. S&& forhtian. 
 for to speke of, in respect to. G. 
 fortune, to tell the fortune or 
 
 fate. C. 419. 
 forward, pro?nise, agreement. C. 
 
 33> 831. 
 for-uaren, to destroy. L. 236. 
 forwel,* very well, much. 
 for-werd, worn out. P. C. 122. 
 forweor'San, * forwy r'San (18), to 
 
 cease to be, to be undone, perish ; 
 
 be ruined ; ]7U forwyrst, he for- 
 
 wyr'S : p. forwear^ ; //. for- 
 
 wurdon ; //. forwprden. 58:6. 
 
 See weor6an. 
 forweor])fullic, * very ivorthy, very 
 
 excellent. Bs. 
 forvvyrd,* 3/I destruction, ruin, 
 
 dissolution. 59:26. 
 for-\vor]?i [A. S. for-weorSan), 
 
 pr. subj. pi. perish, die. L. 
 
 143. 
 
 for worulde,* in respect of the 
 world. Bs. 
 
 forwur'Sen, to become, in a retro- 
 grading sense. A. R. 
 
 for-wui6en, p. pi. perished. L. 
 
 foY'6,^ forth, along. 
 
 for])am,* forfan, for])on, forpam 
 ]>e, for])an pe, forpaemSe, for 
 that, for the {reaso?i) that, be- 
 cause that, therefore. 58:9. 
 
 forSberan* (15), to bear forth, 
 foh. i. 8. See beran. 
 
 for6-bringan,* to bring forth, 
 produce, accomplish. See brin- 
 gan, brengan. 
 
 forpedd, pp. performed, completed. 
 0. 1 1333. {A. S. forSian. ) 
 
 forpenn, to further, help, effect, 
 perform. 0. 11838, 11997. 
 //. forfedd. 0. 11333, 11570. 
 
sSi 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [frenss 
 
 [orlpeYe, /i/r/Zier. P. P. 384. 
 
 forS-faran* (9), io go/orih, de- 
 pa?' L die. See fa ran. 
 
 fo r'5 fa r e n , * pp. dead, deceased. 
 
 for"5feran,* to go foi'th, depart, 
 die ; to hear forth ; forSfered, 
 borne forth, dead. 
 
 for-Sfor,* 3/1 departure, death ; 
 he l3eg set for^-fore, he lay at 
 the point of death, foh. iv. 47. 
 
 forSgenge,* successful. 
 
 {oT\ytY, further. P. C. 
 
 for]?!,"^ forjjy, for|?ig, forjjy ])e, 
 
 for that, on thai accotint, there- 
 fore, wherefore, because, foh. 
 vii. 2iJ ; 63:21. 
 
 'iox'^ow,'^ for that, therefore, be- 
 cause. 
 
 for^on,*/^;-//^ /and swa forSon, 
 and so forth. 
 
 ^ox^x'A.,'^'^ further, greater, worse. 
 Bs. 
 
 forS-rsesan, * to rise, or rush 
 forth ; p. -de ; //. -ed. 
 
 for'S-isesende,* risirtg or rushing 
 forth. 
 
 fofS Yxhtes, forthright. L. 
 
 for'S-Si'S,* 2??^. departure, decease, 
 death. 69:17. 
 
 for?) ward, forivard. L. 
 
 foster, fdstur, * in, fostering, 
 nourishment. 64:6. 
 
 io^X.tx'i'&d.^x,'^ foster-father. Bs. 
 
 fdt,* m. foot ; g. fdtes ; d. fet ; 
 ace. fdt ; //. n. ace. fet; g. fdta; 
 d. fdtum. 
 
 ^ot, foot ; \vi]5]? fote. 0. 11946. 
 pL fet. 
 
 fothur, a load. {^A. S. fo^er. ) 
 C. 532. 
 
 y-^ouude, pp. founded. P.C.go. 
 
 (oundement, foundation. P.C. 
 
 (ouvtene nl^t, fortnight. R, 
 
 fowwerr, fowwre, four. O. 
 
 fowwerrti^, forty. O. 
 
 [o^,'^ 2m. fox. Bs. 108:27. 
 
 fra, from. O. 
 
 fraetwian,* ^(^frsetewian, to fret, 
 adorn ; p. -ode ; //. -od. 
 69:26. 
 
 fraecednys,* 3yC /^nZ. 60:27. 
 
 frayne, to ask, inquire. P. C. 
 p.s. fraynede. P.P. 279. 
 
 fraytour, a refectory; lit., a 
 
 fria7''s room. P. C. 51. 
 
 fraitur, refectory. P. C. 60. 
 
 frarn,*_/;w;z, by, aivay. 64:19. 
 
 francoleyn.yr^i'Z/^/m. P. 145. 
 
 freas,* /.J-. froze. See fredsan. 
 
 frecednys,* 2>/' dcif^g^'^', calamity^ 
 
 _ 57:20.^ 
 
 tredom, freedom, frankness, lib- 
 erality. C 46. 
 
 frefelice,* wantonly, lasciviously. 
 Os. 
 
 frefrian,* ^^frefrian, to comfort, 
 console, foh. xi. 19. p. fretrede; 
 pp. ^rfrefred. 
 
 frefriend,* 2m. consoler, co??i~ 
 
 forter. foh. xvi. 7. 
 
 freitour, refectojy. P. C. 68. 
 
 frele,/raz7. P.P. 49. 
 
 fremde, * fremede, strange, for- 
 eign, alicjt. 
 
 freme, profit, good. H. III. 
 
 fremian,* ^^fremian, fremigan, 
 to profit, do well, prosper, ad- 
 vance, avail. 
 
 fremman,*^<?fremman, to frame, 
 form, make, do, effect, execute, 
 benefit ; p. -de ; pp. -ed. 
 
 fremming,* 3_/i a framing, an 
 effecting, performance. 58:15; 
 64:6. 
 
 frenss, french. R. 
 
freo-dome' 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 382 
 
 freo-dome, d.s. freedojn. L. 
 z'freoied, pp. freed. L. 294. 
 f reo 1 1 ce, * ft'eely, liberally, 
 fredls,* 2m. a free-time, holiday, 
 festival. 
 freols-daeg,* 2m. fast-day. foh. 
 
 vii. ^^. 
 freom, from. L. 
 freond,* 2m. friend ; pi. nom. 
 
 ace. frynd (fredndas) ; g. fre- 
 
 dnda ; dat. fredndum. foh. 
 
 XV. 15 ; 100:27. 
 fredsan,* frysan (19), to freeze ; 
 
 p.s. freas ; //. iruron ; pp. 
 
 froren. 82:19. 
 fret, devours. A. R. 156:15. 
 fretan* (12), to fret, devour; 
 
 p.s. fraet ; pi. frseton ; pp. fre- 
 
 ten. 
 fretewil, ravenous. A. R. 
 frettet, //. fretted, adorned. P. 
 
 P' 334. 
 
 friend,* 2m. friettd ; pi. friend. 
 
 Bs. 100:26. 
 frig,*y;'^^. Os. 
 frymS,* m. f beginning, origin. 
 
 \d. frym'Se ; pi. frymSas ; g. 
 
 frymt5a. Grein.) 58:1. 
 frynd,* //. friefids. Bs. See 
 
 frednd. 
 frit5,* 27n. peace, 93:31. fri'Ses, 
 
 peacefully, in peace. 
 froffrenn, frofrenn, to comfort, 
 
 encourage. O. 237, 11559, 
 
 1/933- 
 frdfor,* frdfer, 3yC g. frdfre, 
 
 comfort, solace, consolation ; Se 
 
 frdfre- Gast, the comforting 
 
 Spirit, foh. xiv. 26. 
 from.* See fram. 
 froren, //. froze?!. See fredsan. 
 frommard, away from, on the 
 
 contrary, A. R. 
 
 frotynge, harsh, grating/^ H. P. 
 
 247:9- 
 zfroured,//. comforted, succoured. 
 L. 294. See uroefrien. 
 
 frui 
 
 first, origijial. Bs. 
 
 foh. \. 
 
 fruma,* \m. begi?tJiing. 
 
 I, 2. 
 fueles, y^^^^Zr, birds. A, R, 
 fugel,* fugol, fugl, 2m. fowl, 
 
 bird ; g. fugles, 
 fugel eran* = fugelerum, d. pi. 
 
 fowlers. Os. 
 fugel ere, * 2 m. fowler. 
 fuhton, * p. pi. fought, foh. 
 
 See feohtan. 
 ful, *_/}///, replete. 
 fu\,^foul. 
 ful, p.s. fell, happened. L. 407. 
 
 See falle. 
 ful, fol, adv. full, very. L. 
 {m\, full ; heo was al ful of him 
 
 er }?e 3eres ende, she was tired 
 
 of him before the end of the year . 
 
 R. 90. 
 zfuld, //. filled. R. 
 fulde, /. pi. felled. L. 
 fule, foul. O. 
 fuleden, p. pi. followed. L. 
 fulfremed,* full fra7ned or 
 
 formed, perfect. 66:22; 69:30. 
 fulfremedlice,*/^;y^<://v. 69:29. 
 fulfremednys,* 3/C perfection. 
 
 66:23. 
 fulfremman,* to perfect, accom- 
 plish; practise; p. -de ; pp. -ed. 
 fulian,* to become foul, putrefy, 
 
 rot ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 f u 1 i eS , pr. pi. follow, L, "j-^J. 
 ful-iwis, foliwis, full surely. 
 
 L. 892. 
 fuli3\viss, certainly, truly. O 
 
 11465. 
 f u 11 , * full, complete. 
 
 1 
 
3^3 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [-alieS 
 
 full,* adv. full, very, altogether. 
 
 Bs.; Os.; O. 
 fulle, adv. full. very. M. 241 131 . 
 fulle, folle, adv. fully. L. 
 fulle, folle, p. pi. fell. L. 
 fulle, to fill. P.P. 184. 
 {MWe^.fulfilleth. A.R. 
 fullhtnenn,^/;(2//z5;^//. //.fullht- 
 
 nedenn ; pp. fullhtnedd. O. 
 
 192, 196, 11319. 
 fullian,* ^t^ullian, fulwian, to 
 
 cleanse., baptize; p. -06.^ ; pp.-od. 
 foh. i. Z7,\ iii. 22, 23 ; iv. 
 
 I, 2 ; X. 40. 
 fullice,*y«//F, entirely. 
 fulluhht, baptism. O. 
 fulsten, fulste, to help, aid ; pr. 
 
 sub. fulste, fulsten ; /. fulste ; 
 
 pi. fulsten. L. 
 fulste, d.s. help, aid. L. 587. 
 fultum,* 2m. help, support, 
 force. 58:8, 17. 
 fultume, d.s. help, support. H. 
 
 III. 
 fulSe, filth. A. R. 
 funde, p. s. found. L. 
 ^undt,* p. s. fou?id. Os. Sy.z^; 
 
 foh. xix. 38. See tindan. 
 fur, n. fire ; g. fures ; d. fure, 
 
 furen. /.. 
 furlang,* furlung, a furlong. 
 
 foh. vi. 19 ; xi. 18. 
 furneys, furnaces. M. 
 furst, appareritly an error, as oth- 
 er texts show, for furst. P. P. 
 
 218. 
 fur^,* adv. forth ; comp. adj. 
 
 fur's ra ; adv. fur's or, further ; 
 
 superl. adj. fyrmest, first. 
 furbon,* fur'hum, indeed, only, 
 
 even, 7n or cover. 
 iwx'^QX,'^ adv. further ; comp. of 
 
 fort5, furS. 
 
 furSra,* adj. further, more ad- 
 vanced, greater, foh. xiii. 16. 
 
 fusde, p.s. drove, chased. L. 
 
 fusen, to proceed, go, depart, ad- 
 vance. L. 576, 931 . pr. s. 
 fuse^. L. 944. to rea?;, raise ; 
 leteS up fusen he3e forken, let 
 high galloivs be up raised. L. 
 500. 
 
 fust, fist. p. p. 
 
 fuwel, ferwl, bird ; g. fuweles ; 
 //. fuweles ; g. pi. fuwelene. 
 A. R. 
 
 fu^el, fowel, fowl ; pi. fuweles. 
 L. 243. 
 
 G. 
 
 gadery, to gather. R. 
 gaderian,*^,?gaderian, gadrian, 
 ' to gather, bri?ig together ; p. 
 
 -ode; pp. -od. Os. 83:9. 
 ^fgaderung, * 3/? gathering, con- 
 gregation, society. 
 gadrian,* to gather. & gade- 
 
 rian. 
 gselan,* to hinder, delay, keep in 
 
 suspense ; p. -de ; pp. -ed. 
 ^^gaederian,* to gather together, 
 
 join, resort. Bs. 
 gaep, gep, crafty ; pi. gepe. L. 
 gaers,* 2n. grass. 62:22; 66:7, 
 
 9, 12. 
 gsetenn, to take care of look after, 
 
 direct, preserve. O. 11 560. 
 gafol,* 2n. tribute, tax, revenue. 
 gafol-gylda, * \m. one subject to 
 
 tribute. Os. 83:5. 
 gaynage, profit. P. C. 45. 
 gal an* (9), to gale sing; p.s. 
 
 gol ; pi. gdlon ; pp. galen. 
 %dX\€6, pr.s. yells, yelps. A. R. 
 
 pr. pi. galie'^. L. 257. i^A. S. 
 i giellan, gyllan. ) 
 
galyngale] 
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 384 
 
 galyngale, the root of the sweet 
 cyperus. C. '^%'^. 
 
 galnesse {^A. S. galnes), wanton- 
 ness, lust ; g. galnessess. O. 
 I1654. 
 
 gamed, p.s. impers. it pleased. 
 C. 536. 
 
 gamenian,* to game, play, joke ; 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 
 gan,*^£'gan, ^^gangan, logo, go 
 against, subdue, capture ; ic ga, 
 ]>u gaest, he gset5 ; //. gse^, 
 gaS ; p. edde ; //. eddun ; pp. 
 gan, gangen ; imp. ga, gang ; 
 
 .//. gae'S ; 64:26. he wass werig 
 gegan. Joh. iv. 6. gegan 
 seems to he used here as a gerund, 
 limiting werig, and = eundo. 
 A similar expression occurs in 
 P.P., Wright's ed., v. 13, "I 
 was wery for-wandred." 
 
 gan, /(9 ^6? / //. gan. 0. 11945. 
 imp. s. ga. (9. 1 1389. • 
 
 garites, garrets. P. C. 62. "Ga- 
 rytte, heysolere. Specula," . . . 
 Prompt. Parv. A garytte was, 
 in the original sense of the term, 
 a watch-tower , or look-out, on 
 the roof of a house, or castle wall, 
 called garita, in Freiich guerite. 
 In the version of Vegecius, . . . it 
 is said of the defejtce of a camp, 
 and keeping watch by night, "it 
 is nat possible algate to haue 
 highe garettes, or toures, or high 
 places for watche men, therfor 
 it nedethe to haue out watche. " 
 B. iii. c. 8. . . Cotgrave explains 
 garitte, or guerite, to be a place 
 of refuge from surprise, made 
 in a rampart ; a sentry, or watch- 
 tower ; and "tourel a cul de 
 lampe,a small out-juttying gar- 
 
 ret, or tower like a garret, on 
 the top of a walle." Way. 
 
 gangan* (8), logo; p.s. geng ; 
 //. gengon ; pp. gangen. See 
 gan. 
 
 garrynge, ' ' chirping ; chattering. 
 ' Garring and fliyng of brid- 
 dus,' Apol Loll. p. 95." Hal- 
 liwell. H. P. 246:4. 
 
 garsecg,* 2m. ocean, main sea.. 
 87:16 ; 88:17. 
 
 gast,* 2m. wind. foh. iii. 8. 
 ghost, spirit, foh. iii, 8. 
 
 gast, ghost, spirit ; pi. gastess. 
 0. 
 
 gastlic,* ghostly, spiritual ; f. 
 gastlicu. 64:31. 
 
 gastlice,''' spiritually. 60:20. 
 
 gat. * See geat. 
 
 gat,* 2fn. ajid 2f' goat. 
 
 gat, got, goat ; pi. gaten, gotes. 
 L. 700, 714. 
 
 gattothud. C. 470. Morris ex- 
 plains " having teeth far apart. 
 Du. gat, a hole. It is sometimes 
 written gaptothed. Gagtoothed 
 z=Lhaving projecting teeth." Urry 
 reads gap-toothed, Speght cat- 
 toothed; Skinner remarks {^Ety- 
 mologic on Li?tg. Angl. ), s. V. 
 gat tothed, " nescio an ab A. 
 S. Gat, Caper, & To'6, Dens, 
 q. d. dente caprino pr^dita, 
 quid autem per hoc sibi velit 
 sane prorsus ignoro. Vir. Rev. 
 dictum putat a Belg. Gat, for- 
 amen, vel q. d. gapt tooth'd 
 {ie.) cui multi dentes excide- 
 runt, aded ut inter reliquos 
 magni hiatus sint & interval- 
 la." If the word fjieans goat- 
 toothed, the reference is, perhaps^ 
 to her wantonness. 
 
385 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [gendg 
 
 gaudid, having gawdies or gau- 
 dees, the larger beads in a roll 
 
 for prayer. C. 159. 
 
 gauel {A. S. gafol), usury. 
 A. I. 
 
 ge.'^ye. See J>u. 
 
 ge,* and, also ; ge — ge, bo/h — 
 and {Lai. cum — turn); ge lare 
 ge b}-sne, both by teaching and 
 example ; ge mid vvordum ge 
 mid dagdum, both by words and 
 deeds ; he bebyt ge windum 
 ge sse, he co7?imands both 
 luinds aiid sea. Luke \\\\. 25. 
 ge sceap ge oxan, both sheep 
 and oxen. Joh. ii. 15. 
 
 ge, yea. A . R. 
 
 gea,* yea, yes, so, also, verily. 
 Joh. xxi. 15, 16. 
 
 gear,* m. year ; pi. gear; g, 
 geara ; d. gearum, 
 
 geara,* of yore, formerly ; well, 
 accurately. 104:34. 
 
 gearcian 
 pare, 
 -ode 
 
 ^^gearcian, to pre- 
 make ready ; p. -ade, 
 pp. -od ; dat. inf. to- 
 
 gearcigenne. 65:24. 
 geard,* 2m. yard, enclosure, re- 
 gion; home, dwelling. 
 gearor,* more readily. Os. 
 gearu,* gearo, gearow, yare, 
 
 ready, prepared. 65:25. 
 ^t?gearwian, * to prepare, procure, 
 
 exhibit, foh. xiv. 2, 3. 
 geat,* gat, m. gate ; pi. geatu, 
 
 gatu. 
 geat-weard, * 2?n. gate-ward, 
 
 porter. 
 
 gebed-man.* See under bed. 
 gebyrian.* See under b. 
 gebeorscype. * See under b. 
 gederen, to gather, collect ; pr. 
 
 gedere'5 ; imp. gedere ; //. i- 
 
 gedered ; pr. p. gederinde. 
 
 A. R. 
 gederod,*//. tmited, joined. Bs. 
 
 See gaderian. 
 gedwol-mist,* 27n. mist of error. 
 
 Bs. 
 gefde, p.s. gave. A. R. 
 gefeccean, * to fetch, bring. Os. 
 gefeoht,* 211. fight, battle, war. 
 
 Os. 
 geferraeden,* 3/^ companionship, 
 fwiiliarity, society, compa^iy; 
 
 co77ipact. Bs. 
 gefyrn aer, * long before. Bs. 
 gefuhton,* /. pi. fought. See 
 
 feohtan. 
 gegaderad,* gegaderud, pp. 
 
 gathered. Os. 
 ^^gearcung,* -^f a preparation, 
 
 preparing ; ^^gearcung-daeg, 
 
 preparation-day. foh. xix. 14, 
 
 31, 42. 
 ^t^gearwian, * to prepare, procure, 
 
 exhibit ; p. -ocle ; //. -od. 
 gegerela,* geyrgela, gegyrla, 
 
 im. clothing. Bs. 106:4. 
 gelden, to pay; pr. ^elt , p. 
 
 ^ulde, gulden ; imp. ^eld ; 
 
 gelden ]?e hermes, to pay the 
 
 damage. A. R. 165:13. 
 g€id.yYig,eunuch. G^;z.xxxvii.36. 
 gellan* (18), to yell ; p.s. geall ; 
 
 pi. gullon ; pp. gollen. 
 gemaegS,* '^f greatness. 95:18. 
 gem.ang,* among, foh. xxi. 23. 
 gendrid, pp. begotten. Gen. xli. 
 
 51. 
 
 genge, gang, host, retinue, forces. 
 L. 621. 
 
 gengenn, to avail, assist, favour. 
 0. 1 1986. 
 
 genog,* genoh, enough, suffici- 
 ently, abundantly. 63:1 ; 68:9. 
 
 17 
 
gentil] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 Z^^ 
 
 gentil, wellborn or bred, C. 
 
 72. 
 g^6,^ of yore, formerly. See 
 
 gid 
 geogoS,* 7f. youth. 69:14, 
 geomerian,*geomrian, to grieve, 
 groan, ??iourft, bewail; p. -ode ; 
 pp. -od. foh. xi. 33, 38. 
 geond,* beyond, through, over, 
 
 amongst. 65:16 ; 69:25. 
 ^^owg,"^ young ; conip. gyngra ; 
 
 superl. gyngest. 
 geonglic, *_>'(?z/«^^, youthful. 
 georne, * earnestly, diligentlv, 
 fervently, well ; we witan ge- 
 orne, we very well know. 
 georneliche, earnestly, cautiously. 
 
 A. R. 
 geovr\{u\,^ fervent, zealous, ^l. 
 
 61:14. 
 geornfullice,* geornllce, dili- 
 gently, fervently, zealously ; 
 co77ip. geornfullicor. 69:35. 
 geornfulnes,* 3/? earnestness, 
 
 energy, zeal, fervour. Os. 
 geornlice,* earnestly, diligently, 
 
 carefully. 75:20. 
 geornian,* girnan, gyrnan, to 
 yearn for, desire ; p. -de. Bs. 
 geotan* (19), to pour , pour out ; 
 p.s. geat ; pi. guton ; pp. go- 
 ten. See agedtan. 
 geoue, gift. A. R. 
 gepe. See gaep. L. 
 gepoun, dim. of gipe, a short 
 cassock. C. 75. 
 gerade.* foh. viii. 5. See under 
 
 rad. 
 ^^rsecean, * ^f rsecan. See under 
 
 rsecan. 
 gerd u 1 , * girdle. C, 360. 
 gerip,* 2n. reabing, harvest, 
 ^l. 
 
 gerner, garner. C. 595. //. 
 
 gerneres. M. 244:27. 
 ges, geese. A. R. 
 gesside, p.s. thought. Gen. x\\.i. 
 gestredn. * See stredn. 
 get,'^yet, still 
 
 get, fashion, mode. C. 684. 
 getan,* gitan (14), to get ; p.s. 
 
 geat ; pi. geaton ; pp. geten. 
 getel.* See under tel. 
 gef, goeth. P.P. 157. 
 gid,* gidd, gied, gyd, 2m. a 
 
 song, poem. Bs. ^ 
 
 gydan.* -S"^^ gildan. 
 gyd en,* 3/^ goddess. 104:16. 
 gydene,* \f goddess. 
 gif,* gyf, if 
 gifan,* geofan (14),' to give ; 
 
 he gif6 ; p.s. geaf; />/. geafon; 
 
 pp. gifen. 
 
 gi femes,* 3/! rapacity, greedi- 
 ness. 
 gifre,* rapacious, greedy. 
 gift,* 3/! gft, dffwry ; pi. gifta, 
 
 g}'fta, gfts, nuptials, ivedding. 
 
 Bs. 96:15 ; Joh. ii. i, 
 gifu,* gyfu, 3/: gift, grace, fa- 
 vour. 63:27. 
 gild,* gyld, 2n. tax, tribute, 
 
 pay ; an equivalent. 
 gildan,* gyldan (18), to yield, 
 
 pay, requite, restore ; he gylt ; 
 
 p.s. geald ; //. guidon ; //. 
 
 golden, 
 gylden, * golden. 
 gile, guile, deceit. A. R. 
 gilen, to deceive ; pr. s. gile^, 
 
 A.R. 
 
 gilltenn, to be guilty, transgress; 
 
 pr. 3x. gillte}>]>. O. 11638. 
 
 gilofre ; clowes of g. , cloves. M. 
 243:29. Gr. -icap-odi^vKKov , lit., 
 nut-leaf ; the clove-tree ; Fr. 
 
Z^7 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [gdd 
 
 clou de girofle ; ?>z Chaucer, 
 cloue gilofre ; corrupted into 
 gilly-floiuer , and then, July flow- 
 er. 
 
 gilpan* (i8), to yelp, glory, 
 vaunt, boast; p.s. gealp ; //. 
 gulpon ; pp. golpen. Bs. 
 
 gylt,* 2m. guilt, sin, debt. 
 
 gylt, * pr. s. pays. Os. See 
 gildan. 
 
 gym,* 2?n. gem; d. pi. gym- 
 mum. 69:26. 
 
 gyman,* to take care of, have 
 charge of, watch, guard ; p. 
 gymde ; pp. gymed, ^^gymed. 
 60:16, 28. 
 
 gymeleast, 7f. heedlessness, 
 carelessness, negligence. 60:23; 
 
 61:3.^ 
 
 gymeleas,* gimeleas, heedless, 
 careless, negligejit. 61:16. 
 
 gyngle, to jingle. C. 170. 
 
 gingra,* cof?ip. younger. See 
 geong. 
 
 ginne, contrivance, skill. i^Lat. 
 ingenium. ) R. 
 
 gio,* geo, of yore, formerly ; 
 olim. 
 
 giong. * See geong. 
 
 gyrdan,* to gird; he gyrt ; p. 
 gyrde ; //. gyrded. 
 
 gyrian,"^ ^^gyrian, to clothe, pre- 
 pare ; p. gyred e. Os. 
 
 gyrla,* \m. vestment, garment. 
 69:25. 
 
 girnan,* to yearn, seek for ; p. 
 girnde. Bs. See geornian. 
 
 gyrne. * See georne. 
 
 gyrstan-daeg,* 2m. yesterday. 
 
 gyt,* yet, still, again, more- 
 over. 
 
 gyt,* dual, ye {two), foh. i. 38. 
 -5"^^ J)u. 
 
 gitsere,* gytsere, 2m. a miser, a 
 
 rapacious man. Bs. 
 gytsian,* to desire, covet, lust 
 
 after. 
 gytsiend,* covetous. 
 gitsung,* gytsung, ^ desire, 
 
 ccwetousness, avarice. 60:18. 
 giu.* See gio. 
 gyu,* already. 69:30. 
 glade, to gladden, cause joy to. 
 
 P.P. 
 glad do re, more glad. R. 
 gled,* 'i,f gleed, hot glowing 
 
 coal. foh. xviii. 18; xxi. 9. 
 gleden, pi. embers. L. 365. 
 gledien, to gladden. A. R. 
 gledon* = gledum, d. pi. See 
 
 gled. 
 glengan, glengcan, ^^glengan, 
 
 ^^glengcan, to adorn, decorate; 
 
 deck, compose, set in order ; p. 
 
 -de ; pp. -ed. 69:2. 
 gleo-monnes, g. s. gleemans. 
 
 P.P. 197. 
 glidan* (20), to glide; p.s. 
 
 glad ; //. glidon ; pp. gliden. 
 gliden, p. pi. glided. L. 
 gloten, glotun, glutton. P.P. 
 glouen, gloves. A. R. 
 z'-gloupet, pp. gulped doivn, guz- 
 zled P.P. 191. 
 g\\i{t\rnQS?,e, gluttony. 0. 11632, 
 
 1 1636, 1 1658. g.s. gluterr- 
 
 nessess. O. 11 546, 11654. 
 gnagan* (9), to gnaw ; p.s. 
 
 gndg; //. gn6gon;//>. gnagen. 
 gobet, piece. C 698. //. go- 
 
 bettes. M. 242:17. 
 God,* 2m. God. 
 god,* 2n. pi. gdd, good, goods, 
 
 property. 
 
 g6(^,^ good ; comp. bet era ; su- 
 per I. betst (betest). 
 
godj 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 388 
 
 god, good. 0. 144. 
 
 goddcunnde, divine. 0. 11 906. 
 
 goddcunndnesse, divinity, divine 
 nature ; ^. *goddcunndnessess. 
 O. 12042. 
 
 goddle33C, benefit, good. 0. 267. 
 
 goddspell, gospel; g. goddspel- 
 les. O. \\.pl. -spelless. 0. 30. 
 
 goddspellboc, gospel-book. O. 
 179, 299. 
 
 goddspellwrihhte, gospel-writer ; 
 pi. -wrihhtess. O. 160. 
 
 gode, ace. s. good. A. R. 
 
 gode,^goad. P. C. 131. 
 
 z-goded, pp. benefited. A. R. 
 i^A. S. gddian. ) 
 
 godenn, to improve, advance, 
 0. 1 1832. 
 
 goderhele, welfare, safety, good 
 fortune. R. 
 
 ^^godian,* to do good to, benefit, 
 enrich, endow; p. -ode; //. 
 -od. 69:22. 
 
 god 10330, benefit, good. 0. 301. 
 
 gddnes,* godnys, 3/! goodness. 
 59:17. 
 
 godnesse, goodness. 0. 185, 
 189. //.-nesses. O. 180, 252. 
 
 godspel,* 2n. gospel. 
 
 godspellic, * evangelical. 57:13. 
 
 gold,* 2n. gold. 
 
 gold-fa3e, gold-colored. L. 727. 
 
 golyardeys, a buffoon; one who 
 followed rich j?iens tables, and 
 told tales and made sport for the 
 guests. C. 562. The word 
 Tyrwhitt supposes to have been 
 derived from Golias, the real or 
 assumed name of a man of wit 
 toward the end of the twelfth 
 century, who wrote the Apoca- 
 lypsis Goliae, aiid other pieces in 
 burlesque Latin rhymes. " Gol- 
 
 ierdies, exp. ravenously mouth' d, 
 
 a Fr. G. goulard, helluo, gou- 
 
 larder, helluari, avide vorare, 
 
 omnia a Lat. gula. '' Skinner. 
 gom [A. S. gyman, to heed), 
 
 care, heed. O. 
 gome, heed ; nyme gome, to 
 
 take heed, consider. R. 
 gome [A. S. guma), a man. 
 
 L. 715; P. P. 288. 
 gome, game. L. 
 gome, gum. M. 243:23. 
 gomenes, ga?nes. L. 476. 
 gom en fu lie, sportful, gamesome. 
 
 L. 829. 
 gon, p.s. gan, began ; pi. gonne. 
 
 L. 318; R. 
 good,* i. q. god. Bs. 107:9, 
 
 10, 19. 
 gos eye, goose egg. P. C. 73. 
 gossib, gossip ; a friend or 
 
 familiar. .P.P. 152. 
 gostlich,j//;7/z/(7// pi. gostliche. 
 
 A. R. 
 gostliche, spiritually. A. R. 
 got, goat. L. 714. 
 gXdiCQ, favour, good luck. R. 463. 
 gradan, ace. pi. steps. S. C. 
 
 111:6. 
 gradde, p.s. cried, exclaimed. R. 
 graete, grete, d. pi. great. 'L. 
 zgraette, /. s. greeted. L. 417. 
 graith, readily. P. C. 80. 
 grafan* (9), to grave, dig ; p.s. 
 grdf ; //. grdfon ; //. grafen. 
 gram, * angry, fierce, cruel, dire, 
 grama,* \m. anger, ivrath. jEl. 
 
 grame, d.s. grief. L. 407. 
 
 granti, to grant. R. 
 
 grantinge, granting, consent. 
 A. I. 233:23. 
 
 zgrap,^ grop, p.s. grasped. L. 
 See zg ripen. 
 
389 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [guod 
 
 greate, great, thick, coarse. A.R. 
 
 166:7. 
 zgrauen, z'graued, engraved. L. 
 grece,/^/. P. C. 73. 
 grede i^A. S. grsedan), to cry, 
 call, proclaim. A. I.; P. P. 
 216. 
 gredi^nesse, greediness, covetous- 
 ness ; g. gredi3nessess. 0. 
 1 1 780. 
 Greete see, Great sea ; the Med- 
 
 iterraneaji. C. 59. 
 gref, grief. A. R. 
 greyn, grain. P. C. 78. 
 >'-grei))ed, prepared, fitted. P. C. 
 
 44. 
 greipede, p. pi. prepared. R. 
 greue, pr. sub. may trouble, an- 
 noy. A. R. 
 grepen. See z'gripen. L. 
 gret, imp. s. greet ; pi. grete}?. Z. 
 gret, heavy, coarse ; gret cherl, 
 
 heavy churl. P.P. 204. 
 zgrete-n, to greet. L. 1041. 
 /gretinge, a greeting. H. III. 
 gretliche, greatly, fully. P.P. 
 
 60. 
 grettere cheep, cheaper, much 
 
 cheaper. M. 241:34. 
 gretture, coarser. A. R. 
 gretunge, greetijig. A. R. 
 gre33}5enn {A. S. geraed, hraed, 
 ready'), to prepare, furnish; pp. 
 gre:33^edd. O. 11 961. 
 grym in the lyftynge, hard to 
 
 lift or raise up. P.P. 204. 
 grimliche {A. S. gramllce), 
 furiously. P.P. 216. 
 gripan,*^^gripan (20), to gripe, 
 seize ; p. s. grap ; pi. gripon ; 
 pp. ^t'gripen. 60:9. 
 zgripen, lo gripe, grasp, seize; 
 pr. zgripe'S ; p. graep, grap, 
 
 grop, zgraep, zgreap, ?grap ; 
 //. gripen, zgripen, zgrippen, 
 grupen, grepen; //. /gripen. 
 L. 
 gr}'S, a costly fur, supposed to be 
 that of the grey squirrel. C. 
 
 194. 
 
 grvsbittinge, making a ivry face .^ 
 H. P. 246:4. 
 
 grit), peace, protection.- L. IA7, 
 278, 1036. 
 
 gri^fulnesse, peacefulness. A.R. 
 
 grochinge, grudging, envy. A.I. 
 
 g r o in e s , boys, young men . A.R. 
 
 grone, a snare; pi. gronen. 
 A. R. 
 
 grop, p.s. grasped. L. 752. 
 See zgripen. 
 
 grope, to try, test. C. 646. 
 
 grot,* 2n. a particle, an atom ; 
 nan grot rihtwisnesse, no par- 
 ticle of justice. Bs. 103:9. nan 
 ^rot andgites, not a bit of sense. 
 ^Bs. 
 
 growan* (4), to grozv ; he 
 grewS ; p.s. gredw ; pi. gre- 
 dwun ; pp. grdwen. 
 
 growend, pr. p. growing. G. 80. 
 
 o-rund, ground, botto77i. 0. d. 
 grunde. L. 907. 
 
 grutchiden, /. pi. murmured. 
 
 Ik. XV. 2. 
 
 guybalse, the liquor that drops 
 froju the balsain trees. M. 
 
 243:12. 
 guidon.* -5*6'^ gildan. 
 guldene, golden. L. 
 gult, guilt, crime, sin ; //. gul- 
 
 tus. P.P. 60. 
 gume, gome, man. warrior; pi. 
 
 gumen, gomes. Z. 778, 1040. 
 gunnen, /. pi. gan. L. 318. 
 guod, good ; pi. guodes. A. I 
 
I'-gmd] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 390 
 
 t'-gurd, pp. girt. A. R. 
 gurde], girdle. A. R. 
 gurles, young persons 0/ either 
 sex. C. 666. 
 
 H. 
 
 ha, she. A. R. 
 
 habban,* to have, hold, regard; 
 ic habbe, haebbe, |?u haefst, 
 hafost, he hsefS, hafat5 ; pi. 
 habbaS, hafiaS ; /. haefde-st ; 
 //. haefdon ; subj. habbe, 
 haebbe ; pi. habbon (-an); p. 
 haefde ; //. haefdon ; i?np, hafa ; 
 //. habba'5, habbe -^/ut in/, to- 
 habbenne;/;'./^r/. haebbende; 
 pp. hcefd, haefed. 
 
 habbe, sub. pr. have, may have. 
 A. R. 
 
 habbenn, hafenn, to have ; ip.s. 
 hafe. O. 41. 2p.s. hafesst, 
 haffst ; 3/'. hafej)]) ;//. hafenn; 
 p.s. \f3.MQ ; pi. haffden. O. 
 
 habbeoS, pr. and imp. pi. have. 
 L. ; A. R. 
 
 haburgeoun [A. S. heals, neck, 
 and beorgan, to defend), ha- 
 bergeon. C. 76. Haburyone, 
 or hawberk. . . Lorica. Prompt. 
 Parv. ''''The term habergeon 
 appears properly to be a diminu- 
 tive of hawberk, although here 
 {^Prompt. Parv. ) given as syn- 
 onv??ious. . . it is evidefzt that the 
 habergeon was a defence of an 
 inferior description to the haw- 
 berk ; andvohen the introduction 
 of plate armour 171 the reign of 
 Edward III. had supplied more 
 convenient and effectual defences 
 for the legs and thighs, the long 
 skirt of the hawberk became su- 
 perfluous ; from that period the 
 
 habergeon seefns to have been 
 
 worn!' Way, 
 hakeney mon, hackney-man, one 
 
 who let out horses for hire. P. 
 
 P. 161. 
 had,* 2m. hood, state, office, 
 
 order, degree, person. 
 had, hood, rank, person. 0. 9. 
 
 pi. hadess. O. 11 51 6. 
 z-had, //. had. 
 ^^hadian,* to ordain, consecrate ; 
 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od, -ed. 75:12. 
 hadung,* 3yC ordination, conse- 
 cration. 
 haefd, heued, head. L. 
 haefedd, head, chief. 0. 
 haefede, p. s. had. L. 
 haefignes,* 3/^ heaviness. Bs. 
 
 See hefignes. 
 hasfnen, heaven. L. 
 haeftan,* ^^hseftan, to seize, bind, 
 
 hold, detaift ; p. [(^f-)hsefte] ; 
 
 pp. haefted, ^^hasfted, ^^haeft. 
 haeftnyd,* 3/^ captivity, thraldom. 
 
 Os. 
 haefued, head. L. 
 haeh, heh, high, noble. L. 164, 
 haehhche, hehliche,/2/'^M', nobly. 
 
 L. 
 haehte, hehte, p.s. ordered, co?n- 
 
 manded. L. 
 h3eh3e, heh^e, pi. high, noble. 
 
 L. 311. 
 haeh^ere, d.f high., great, intense. 
 
 L. 761. 
 haelan,* ^<?h3elan, to heal, cure; 
 
 to save, preserve, keep ; p. -de ; 
 
 pp. -ed. 60:1 ; 61:10. 
 haelden, holde, to hold, advance. 
 
 L.Gij, j6o. p. pi. haelden, held 
 
 {their way), proceeded, fell. L. 
 
 799- 
 hselend * 2m. the healer, the 
 
391 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [halwes 
 
 Saviour. A. S. Gospels, pas- 
 sim. 
 
 haelga,* //^/// (levis), met. , fickle. 
 Bs. 108:33. 
 
 hselu,* hselo, hsel, 3/^ healthy 
 salvation, safety. 
 
 hceman,* to lie with, commit f or- 
 7iication or adultery ; p. -de ; 
 pp. -ed. 
 
 hEemed,"^ 2;?. a lying with, adiil- 
 teiy, coitus, joh. viii. 3, 4. 
 
 hasne, bene, poor, base, abject. 
 L. 234. {^A. S. hean, abject, 
 humble, vile, poor. ) 
 
 haenan,* to stone ; p. [haendej ; 
 pp. [haened]. Joh. x. 32. 
 
 haerdliche, hardily. L. 
 
 haesu,* 3yC behest, order, com- 
 mand. 69:20. 
 
 hsete,* \f. heat, warmth. 
 
 hsetu,* if. heat, warmth, ardour. 
 
 haeuede, p.s. had. L. 
 
 hsexten, d. pi. highest. L. 283. 
 
 h3e]>eli3, scornfully, derisively. 0. 
 
 II593- 
 hsepen,* heathenish getitile, pa- 
 
 ga?i ; f hse]?enu. 
 haeSene, heathen. L. 
 hsej>enscipe,* irn. heathenship, 
 
 heathenism. 
 hae^e, adv. high. L. 
 hae^en, to elevate, exalt. L. 199. 
 hafde, d.s. head. L. 540. 
 hafe. See habbenn. 
 hafenn, to have. See habbenn. 
 haffdenn, /. //. had. 0. 211. 
 
 See habbenn. 
 hahtliche, bravely, nobly. See 
 
 ahtliche. L. 
 haylsede, p.s. hailed, saluted. 
 
 {A. S. healsian. ) P. C. 79. 
 hal, * ^^hal, hale, whole, sound. 
 
 63:20. 
 
 hald, support. 0. 11 561. 
 
 halde {A. S. hold, faithful, 
 t?'ue), lieges; to alle hise halde, 
 to all his faithful. [Fr. a tuz 
 ses feaus, ) H. III. 
 
 halden, /. pi. held {course), pro- 
 ceeded, advanced, went. L. 961. 
 
 z'halden. hi-hold, pp. held, re- 
 garded, esteemed. L. 165. 
 
 haldenn, to hold, regard, observe. 
 0. 1 1 724. 
 
 haleSes, warriors. L. 497. 
 
 half, part, side. A. R. ; P. P. 
 
 331- , 
 
 halga,* im. X(7/>z/; ealle halgan, 
 allhallows, all saints. 
 
 ^^halgian,* to hallow, purify, 
 sanctify, consecrate, dedicate. 
 
 halig,* holy. 
 
 halig, holy ; d.s. and def hall- 
 ^he. 0. 14, 1 1870. 
 
 haligddm,* 2m. a sanctuary ; 
 sacrament, relic ; holiness. 
 
 halle-dure, d.s^^ hall-door. 
 
 hallf, behalf, side. 0. 1 171 7. 
 //. hallfe. 
 
 hall^henn, to consecrate; pi. 
 hall3henn. 0. 11 694. pp. 
 hall3hedd. 0. 11884. 
 
 halm, helm, helm, helmet. L. 
 
 halsen {A. S. healsian), to em- 
 brace, lav hold of, understand. 
 G. 148.^ 
 
 halsian,* healsian, to supplicate, 
 beseech, implore ; p. -ode ; //. 
 -od. 
 
 halt, pr.s. holds. A. I. wat 
 halt it to telle longe .? why de- 
 lay the tale? quid attinet .? R. 
 164. 
 
 haluis, elfish. L. 530. 
 
 halwede, p.s. hallowed. R, 
 
 halwes, saints. C. 14. 
 
hal^en] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 392 
 
 hal^en, saints. A. I. 
 
 hal^i, siibj. s. hallow. A. I. 
 
 ham,* 2m. home. 
 
 ham, d. ace. the?n. L.; A. R.; 
 A. I. 
 
 ham, her. A. R. 156:19. 
 
 ham, am. L. 
 
 hames, homes. L. 383. 
 
 ham suluen, lhef?iselves. A. R. 
 
 hamweard,* ho}?ieward. 
 
 hamzelue, themselves. A. I. 
 
 han, by syncope for haven, to have, 
 and'pr. pi. have. P.P.; C. 
 
 hand,* hond, 3/^ hand; g. 
 hande ; d. handa ; ace. hand ; 
 
 pl.7iom.g. ace. handa; d. han- 
 dum ; on hand gan, to yield, 
 surrender. 
 
 hangan* (8), to hang {trans.) ; 
 p.s. heng ; //. hengon ; //. 
 hangen. 
 
 hangian, * intrans. to hang ; p. 
 -ode ; pp. -od. 99:9. 
 
 hara,* im. hare. 
 
 hardeliche, boldly. R. 
 
 hardy, bold. C. 407; M. 243:1. 
 
 hardily, {to speak) boldly, plainly. 
 C. 156. 
 
 hardyliche, boldly. A. I. 
 
 harlot, one of easy virtue of either 
 sex. C. 649. 
 
 hare, their. A. I. 
 
 harneysed, pp. equipped. C. 
 
 harre {A. S. heor, heoru), a 
 hinge, C. 552. 
 
 harrynge, jumbling words to- 
 gether? H. P. 246:4. 
 
 hart, 2p.s. art. L. 861. 
 
 \i2i's>\0Vi, hast thou. P.P. 
 
 hatan, * ^^hatan ( 6 ) , /(? command; 
 to call, summon ; to vow, prom- 
 ise ; to name ; he haet ; pi. ha- 
 ta^ ; /. het. 65:15 ; 66:26. //. 
 
 pp. 
 xii. 
 
 hating, hatred. 
 
 heton ; //. (^^)haten. 86:28 ; 
 
 62:6. 
 hatan,* ^t^hatan, to hight, be 
 
 called. {Ger. heissen. ) pr. i 
 
 and 3 J. hatte; p.s. hatte ; pi. 
 
 hatton. 68:14. 
 ^^haten,* called. 
 z'haten, pp. 7ui?ned. L. 
 hat-heortnes,* 3/! hot-hearted- 
 
 ness, zeal, anger, fury. Bs. 
 hatian,* to hate ; p. -ode 
 
 -od ; foh. iii. 20 ; vii. 7 
 
 25 ; XV. 19. 
 hatie, is named. A. 1. 
 hatung,* if. 
 
 foh. 
 haunt, custom, practice, skill. C. 
 
 449- 
 
 hautenesse, haughtiness. R. 
 
 haueS, pr. y. has. A. R. 
 
 ha3e, hae^e, he^e, high. L. no. 
 
 habere, d.f high, loud. L. 255. 
 
 he,*he6, hit, he, she, it ; g. his, 
 hire (hyre), his ; d. him, hire 
 (hyre), him ; ace. hine, hi, 
 hit ; pi. nom. ace. hi (hig); g. 
 hira (heora); ^(f^:. him (heom). 
 
 he, they. Bs. ; L. 324 ; R. 
 
 137. 138. 
 heafod,* in. head; g. heafdes ; 
 
 d. heafde ; //. heafdu. foh. 
 
 xiii. 9; 59:17, 18. 
 heafod-beah,* 2m. a crown. Bs. 
 
 106:33, 107:1, 12. 
 heafod-burh,* decl. like burh, 
 
 head or chief city. Os. 
 heafod-panna* (-e), i?n. and f 
 
 head-pan, skull; heafod-pannan 
 
 stow, place of a skull, foh. xix. 
 
 17. 
 
 heafod-stdl,* 2W. chief seat, me- 
 tropolis, capital. Os. 83:3. 
 
 hedge,* adv. high. 
 
393 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [heh^e 
 
 heah, * high ; stormy ; comp. 
 
 hyra, hyrra (hearra, heahra); 
 
 superl. hyhst (hehst, heahst, 
 
 heahest, heagost). 
 
 heah-gerefa, * \)7i. chief mifiister . 
 heah-setl,* 2;z. high seat, throne. 
 YiQ'kh^wugtw,^ high, 0/ high rank. 
 heald,* pp. held, kept. Bs. 
 
 97:16. 
 healdan,*^e'healdan {i),to hold, 
 
 observe, keep, retain; presei've ; 
 
 pu hylst, he hylt, healt, Joh. 
 
 vii. 19. p. he61d ; pi. heoldon; 
 
 pp. healden. 59:98. 
 healde, to hold, keep ; healde 
 
 and loki, to keep and observe. 
 
 A. I. 
 healden, to hold ; sub. pi. heal- 
 den, hold. H. III. 
 healf,* 3_/^ half, side, division, 
 
 part ; be healte, by side. 
 healf,* half; iftdef decl.; placed 
 
 after the ordinal, which it dimin- 
 ishes by a half ; )?rydde healf, 
 
 two and a half 
 healice, * highly, loftdy, supreme- 
 ly. 59:9. 
 healt,* halt, lame. 
 heard,* hard, severe, rugged, 
 
 bold. 
 heardnys,* ^. hardness. 
 heare, hair, haircloth. A. R. 
 hearge,* im. temple. Os. See 
 
 Kembles Gloss, to Beowulf vol. i . 
 hearne = earne {^A. S. yrnan), 
 
 to ru7t, ride. L. 968. 
 hearpe,* \f harp. 
 hearpere,* 2m. harper. 
 hearpian,* to harp ; p. -ode; 
 
 pp. -od. 
 
 hearpung,* '^f harpiftg. 
 heater, a garmefit. A.R. 166:9. 
 
 [A. S. haetero (-u), haetron. ) 
 
 heaued, head. A. R. d.s. heau- 
 ede. A. I. 
 
 heawan* (3), to hew ; p. heow; 
 //. heowon ; //. heawen. 
 
 hea])erian,* hea]?orian, to re- 
 strain ; p. -ode (-ade) ; pp. 
 -od (-ad) ; se godcunda fore- 
 )>onc heaferap ealle gesceafta, 
 the divine prcrvidence restrains 
 all creatures. Bs. c. 39, § 5. 
 
 hebban* {^w), for hafian, to 
 heave, lift up, raise; ic hebbe, 
 \\x hefst, he hefS ; pi. hebbaS ; 
 p.s. hof ; pi. hoton ; //. hafen ; 
 imper. hefe, hebbaS. foh. iv. 
 
 35- 
 hed, head. P. P. 31. 
 hedde, had. P. P. 85. 
 heddest, hadst. P. P. 
 heer, hair. P. C. 121 ; C. 591. 
 heesiis, hests, behests, commands. 
 
 Eccl. xii. 13. 
 hefde, p.s. had. A. R. 
 hefelic,* heavy. 
 hefenn, to raise, exalt. 0. 
 
 11865. 
 heifne, d.s. heaven. 0. 259. 
 
 g.s. heffness. O. 234, 320. 
 hefig, * heavy, tedious. 
 hefignes,* hefines, 3/: heavi- 
 
 fiess, pain, affliction. 
 hegere, d.f high, loud. L. 
 heh, high ; pi. he^he ; comp. 
 
 hehhre ; superl. heh3hesst, 
 
 he^hesst. {A. S: heah, hvrra, 
 
 hehst. ) O. 
 hehlike, chiefly, emifiently. O. 
 
 1 1875. 
 hehst, * superl. highest. See heah. 
 hehte, p.s. ordered. L. 
 hehtest, highest. L. 
 \\^\\\,'^ have.^ Bs. 106:33, 
 heh3e, adv. high. L. 
 
heie] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 394 
 
 heie, high, noble. A. R. 
 
 heiemen, \\^\^Yi\QTi, noblemen. R. 
 
 hey mon, nobleman. R. 
 
 heih, high, exalted. A. R. 
 
 heilede, p.s. hailed, saluted. P. 
 P. 83. 
 
 \ieyne^?,Q, haughtiness. P.C. 113. 
 
 heyre, hair, haircloth. P.P. 
 
 heiuol, highful, haughty. R. 
 
 heiward, hayuoard {i.e., hedge- 
 ward ; A. S. hege, heag, 
 haeg, 2m. hedge), a towns 
 herdsman. A. R. 165:12. 
 " Heyward. Agellarius." . . 
 Prompt. Parv. ''The heyward 
 was the keeper 0/ cattle in a com- 
 mon field, who prevented tress- 
 pass on the cultivated ground. . . 
 ' Haiward, haward, qui garde 
 au commun tout le bestiail 
 d'un bourgade.' Sherwood." 
 Way's note. 
 
 hei^e, d.s. awe, dread. L.ioi^. 
 
 hey3e, adv. high; cutted full 
 he}-3e, cut very short. P. C. 
 132. 
 
 heifer hand, upper hand, advan- 
 tage. C. 401. 
 
 helan* (15), to heie, conceal; p.s. 
 hael ; //. hselon ; pp. holen. 
 
 helas, alas I G. 
 
 heie, health, salvation. P. P. 
 285 ; P. C. 112 ; G. 18. 
 
 helede {A. S. helan, helian), 
 p.s. covered. L. 534. 
 
 hell,* 3/^ hell; the grave. 
 
 helle {A. S. hyll), ds. hill ; pi. 
 helles. A. I. 
 
 hellepiness, g. of hell-torment; 
 ace. hellepine. O. 
 
 hellepitt, hell's pit. 0. 
 
 helle-wite,* 2Ji. hell-torment. 
 67:20. 
 
 hellpe, help, support. 0. 
 hellpenn, to help ; p. sub. hull- 
 
 pe. O. 12033. 
 hell-wara, * i?n., hell-waru, 3^/! 
 
 inhabitant of hell. 104:21, 
 
 '^o. g. pi. hell-warena. 104:32. 
 hellwarena,* ^. //. of hell's itt- 
 
 hab Hants. Bs. 104:32. 
 ^^Aelpan* (18), to help; he 
 
 hylpS ; p.s. healp (heolp);//. 
 
 hulpon ; pp. ^^holpen. 
 \\Q\\itn,tohelp;p. help, halp, 
 
 hulpe ; pp. z-holpen. A. R. 
 helped, imp. pi. help, assist. A. 
 
 R. 
 heluen, halue, d.s. side. L. 
 
 267. 
 hemm, d. ace. the?n. O. 
 hende, * ^^hende, handy, near at 
 
 hand. foh. vii. 2 ; 62:10. 
 hende, d. s. end, close. L. 879. 
 hende, courteous. R. 
 hendelv, politely, courteously. P. 
 
 p. 83. 
 
 heng, /.J-, hung. C. 360; L. 
 hengen, p. pi. hanged. L. 358. 
 
 See an-hon. 
 hen hen, heris. A. R. 
 heni, any. L. 
 hendliche, handily, politely. {^A. 
 
 S. ^cr^hende. ) P. C. 79. 
 henne, hence. P.P. 239. 
 hente, to take, receive, lay hold 
 
 of. P.P. 50. p.s. hente. P. 
 
 P. ^ ; C. 700. hende. L. 
 heo,* she ; g.d. hire, hyre; ace. 
 
 hi ; //. hi (hig) ; g. hira 
 
 (heora); d. him (heom); ace. 
 
 hi (hig). 
 heo, she. P.P. 46. 
 heo, he. L. 421 ; R. 108. 
 heo, they. A. R. ; L. 94, 365; 
 
 i^. 71 ; P.P. 393. 
 
395 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [here 
 
 heofennlike, hefennlike, heavcfi- 
 
 ly. O. 
 heofennrichess, g. of heave?is 
 
 kmgdo??i. O. 11578, 1 1866. 
 heoffne, heaven ; g. heoffness ; 
 
 //. heoffness. O. 
 heofian,* to 7?iourn, lament ; p. 
 
 -ode ; pp. -od. Joh. xvi. 20. 
 heofon,* 27n. heaven. 
 heofone,* i/. heaven. 
 heofonlic,* heavenly. 
 hedfung,* 3/! a inournin%, 
 
 grieving, groan. 
 heold, p.s. held, kept. 0. 1 1330. 
 
 See haldenn. 
 heolden, p. pi. held. P. P. 
 heom, d. ace. pi. them. L. 
 heonon,* heiice, 
 heonene, hence. L. 
 heonne, heiice. L. 
 heonon-for^,* henceforth. 
 heor, their. P.P. 393. 
 heord,* 3/] herd, flock; custody. 
 heorde-monne, herdsmen s. A. 
 
 R. 
 heorden, canvas. A. R. 
 \\to\e, g.pl. their. L. ; P. P. ^2. 
 heorede -cnauen, household - 
 
 knaves, domestics, servants ; or, 
 
 ge?ierally, the loiver class. Z.366. 
 heoren, g. pi. their. L. 
 heore-maerken, army-marks, 
 
 standards. L. 967. 
 heort,* 2m. heart. 
 heorte,* \f. heart, 
 heorte, y] heart ; d. heorte, he- 
 
 orten, herten ; pi. heorten, 
 
 heortes. Z. 
 heorrte, heme, heart. 
 z'heorted, hearted. A. R. herd 
 
 iheoried, hard-hearted. A. R. 
 heouen, houen, p. pL heaved. 
 
 L. 
 
 heouene, heaven. A. R. 
 
 heowe. See hew. 0. 
 
 heowede, p.s. coloured, stained. 
 A. R. 164:32. 
 
 hep, heap. P.P. 
 
 her,* here [time and place). 
 
 her, here. L. ; 0. 
 
 her, ere. L. 69, 285. 
 
 her, their. G. 273, 274, 276. 
 
 her, to hear. R. 
 
 her beforan,* herehefore. Os. 
 
 her efter, after this. A. R. 
 
 heran,* ^^heran, to hear, obey ; 
 p. herde. Bs. See hyran. 
 
 heraud, herald. P. C. 2']. 
 
 herbergh, harbouring port, har- 
 bour; i7in, tavern. C. 405, 767. 
 {A. S. here, multitude, army, 
 and beorgan, to shelter, protect. ) 
 
 herberwe, to harbour, accommo- 
 date, lodge. P. C. 63. 
 
 herbiuore, here before, heretofore. 
 R. 
 
 hercne, imp. s. hearke7i. L. 
 
 hercnen, to hearken ; pr. hero- 
 He's ; /. hercnede {A. S. 
 heorcnian). A, R. 
 
 herkneres, hearkeners, hearers. 
 A. I. 
 
 j^'herd, pp. heard. A. I. 
 
 herd, hard ; pi. herde. A. R. 
 
 herde, hards, {A. S. heordan, 
 heordas), cloth 7nade of tow. 
 A. R. 166:7. 
 
 herdeman, shepherd, pastor. P. 
 C. 79. 
 
 herdest, hardest, most austere. 
 A. R. 
 
 here,* 2m. army, host, band, 
 multitude. 
 
 here, hair, haircloth. A. R. ; 
 P. P. 48. 
 
 here, their, of the7Ji. O. 86 ; R. 
 
^^heredra] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 396 
 
 ^^heredra,* more praiseworthy. 
 Bs. See herian. 
 
 heregeat,* 2n. military appara- 
 tus or equip7nent ; weapons^ ar- 
 mour ; heriot. 
 
 heren, army, host. L. 915. 
 
 here-mserken, here-marken, 
 haere-marken, heoie-maerken, 
 pi. standards. L. 
 
 / heren, to hear. A. R. 
 
 herenn, /(? //mr. 0. 92, 139. 
 pr. pi. herenn. O. 328. 
 
 here-toga,* heretoha, \m. gen- 
 eral, leader, consul, duke. 64:34. 
 (here, an army, tedn, to lead. ) 
 
 here]), praiseth ; pi. heriep. 
 A. I. 
 
 hergian,* to harry, ravage, make 
 depredations, plunder ; p. -ode ; 
 
 pp. -od ; from here, an army. 
 
 hergung,* '^f. har?ying, ravage, 
 an invasion ; war/are. 
 
 herian, to praise ; p. -ede ; pp. 
 -ed, ^^hered. 64:21, 27. 
 
 herigendlice, praiseworthy, laud- 
 ably. 69:5. 
 
 hermen, hermien, to harm ; pr. 
 sub. hermie. A. R. 
 
 hermes, harins, damage. A. R. 
 
 herrcnenn, to hearken, attend to. 
 O. 
 
 herschipe, hardship. A. R. 
 
 hertes, hearts. P. C. 113. 
 
 herto, hereto, to this. A. R. 
 
 herui (sire), Sir Harvey. P.P. 
 108. perhaps a proverbial per- 
 sonal allusion. 
 
 hesten, comma7ids. A. R. 
 
 hastes, commandments. A. I. 
 |>e ten hestes. P. P. 
 
 het.* See hatan. 
 
 hel, he it. O. 97, 107. 
 
 het, was called. R. 
 
 het, p.s. co?nmanded. A. I. 
 hethenesse, heathendom. C. 49. 
 hette, is named, called. A. R. ; 
 P. P. 326. //. hetten. P. P. 
 
 heued, head. L. 540. 
 
 heueden, /. //. had. A. R. 
 
 heuie, heaiy, low spirited. A. R. 
 
 hevinesse, sadness. G. 10. 
 
 hew, form, appearance. O. 
 
 he'6ene, \\Q2i]^tnQ, adj. heathen. L. 
 
 he^e, high, exalted, noble. L. 
 
 he3ere, d.s.f. high, loud ; mid 
 he^ere stemne, ivith loud voice. 
 L. 255. 
 
 he3he, he3hesst. See heh. 
 
 he3liche, chiefly. A. I. 
 
 hi,* they, them, her. See he, 
 
 hi, she. A. I. 
 
 ^hyealde, p.p. holden. A. I. 
 
 hyer beuore, herebefore. A. I. 
 
 hi, they. L. 
 
 hicgan,* hycan, to think, medi- 
 tate, strive, attempt ; p. hogde, 
 hogede (-ade, -ode). 
 
 hyd,* '^f. hide, skin; hide {of 
 land), about 120 acres. 
 
 hydan,* ^fhydan, to hide, con- 
 ceal ; p. hydde ; pp. hyded. 
 Bs. 
 
 hiden, hides {of laiid). R. 
 
 hider,* hyder, hither. 
 
 hie.* Bs. 97:29. This passage 
 Fox translates, ' ' again she 
 seeks her kind, and departs by 
 unknown ways to her rising, 
 and so hastens higher and higher , 
 until she comes, " etc., translating 
 hie, as if from higan or higian, 
 to hie, hasten ; but hie undoubt- 
 edly = hid, hed, she, a comfiion 
 form in this text, and the verb is 
 implied in *'ufor and ufor, " 
 
397 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [hired 
 
 higher and higher ; translate 
 thus : ' ' and so she [ascends'] 
 higher and higher until she 
 comes,'' etc. 
 
 \\\^,'^ acc.s.f. it. Bs. 
 
 hii, they. L. 365. 
 
 hio, nom.s.f. it. Bs. 
 
 his;,* noni. ace. pi. they, them. 
 See he, hed, hit. 
 
 higian,* to strive, endeavor, con- 
 tend Jiasten, hie; pr.s. higa'S ; pr. 
 subj. higie ; |>aet he higie eallan 
 msegne aefter ))2ere mede, that 
 he strive with all his might after 
 the reward. Bs. 107:7, higaf 
 ealle maegne, he strives with all 
 his ??iight. Bs. 101:24. to 
 ]>am ]) ]?u . . . mid ealles 
 modes geornfullan inge))ance 
 higie *p \m, etc., to the end that 
 thou with all the mind's anxious 
 thoui{ht strive that thou, etc. 
 Bs. c. xxii. § 2. 
 
 hi-hold. See /halden. 
 
 hihte, /.J", ordered. P. P. 120, 
 299. 
 
 hii, hi, they. L. 
 
 ^6^hyhtan, * to hope, confide, trust; 
 rejoice, exult ; p. hyhte. Joh'. 
 V. 45. 
 
 hild = held, p.s. held, estee?md, 
 regarded, C. 182. 
 
 hilden, /. //. flayed. L. 356. 
 
 hyldo,* hyldu, 3/^ indecl. in s. 
 grace, favour, fidelity, homage. 
 
 93:33- 
 
 ;i'-hyled, //. covered. {^A. S. 
 
 helan.) P. C. 41. 
 hylt.* See healdan. 
 hylt,* 2jn., 71., and hylte, if 
 
 hilt, handle ; pr.s. <9/" healdan,, 
 
 used as a noun; i.e., that by 
 
 ivhich one holds. Bs. 
 
 him suluen, 710m. ace* himself 
 A. R. 
 
 hym |)03te, it seemed to him. R. 
 
 hynan,* henan, to humiliate, re- 
 press, insult, spoil, injure, op- 
 press ; p. -de ; pp. -ed ; henan 
 ^a yflan and fyr^ran ]>a godan, 
 to repress the evil and advance 
 the good. Bs. xxxix. §2. an- 
 gunnon fa hergian -3 hynan fa 
 fe hy frl'Sian sceoldan, began 
 those to plimder a7td oppress that 
 they protect should. Os.'w. i. 
 
 hynderesl, hi7id77iost. C. 624. 
 
 hyne, hind. P. P. 305. 
 
 hynge, p. pi. hung. C. 679. 
 
 hingen, /. //. hung. G. 311. 
 
 hine, * ace. 711. him. See he, 
 heo, hit. 
 
 hine, him. L. ; A. R. 
 
 hyne, hind, servant. P. P. 
 
 hid* = hed, she. Bs. 
 
 hyra,* im. one hired, a hireli7ig, 
 foh. X. 12, 13 ; 60:8, 9. 
 
 hyran, hiran, ^^hiran, ^^hyran, 
 to hear, obey; audire, obedire; 
 /. hyrde ; pp. ^^hyred, -hyrd. 
 
 hird {A. S. hired), co7npany, 
 household. O. army. A. R. 
 
 hyrde,* 2m. herdsman, shepherd, 
 pastor, keeper. 59:10, 
 
 hyre, g. d. her. See he, hed, 
 hit. 
 
 hire, g. d. ace. her, hers. A. 
 R. ; 0. ; R. hire suluen, her- 
 self. A. R. pi their. L. ; R. 
 hire f o^te, it see7Jied to her. R. 
 
 hired,* 2m. afa7?iily, household; 
 palace, court ; amy, host, as- 
 semblage, convent. 
 
 hired, hird, n. host ; g. hiredes, 
 hirdes, hired ; d. hired, hirede- 
 n, hirde, L. 943. 
 
hirnes" 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 39« 
 
 hirnes, fl. cor?ic?-s, a?igks. P. 
 
 C. '^o. {A. S. hi me, horfi, 
 
 point, angle. ) 
 ^t^hyrsum,* obedient. 
 hyrsumian, ^^hyrsumian, to 
 
 obey, follow ; p. ode; pp. -od. 
 hyrstan,* to adorn, dress, deck ; 
 
 pp. ^^hyrst. Bs. 105:21. 
 ^(?hyn,* pp. heartened, embold- 
 ened. 2ei. 
 hyrtan,* to hearten, embolden, en- 
 courage, comfort; p. hyrte ; 
 
 pp. ge\\yx\.. 66:19. 
 his, used in the later text of L. 
 for expressing the gen. L. 169, 
 
 147. 1029. 
 his, her. A. I. 233:14, 27. 
 his, ?>. L. 140, 157, 164, 240. 
 hys,* his. 
 
 hise, them. A. I. 228:4. 
 hiss, his ; pi. hise. O. 
 hiw,* 2n.^ hue, species, aspect, 
 
 form, guise. 
 
 hiwraeden,* '^f. house, faniily, 
 
 tribe. 
 hyS, T^f gain, profit, advantage; 
 
 pL hy«6a. ^l. 60:23. 
 hi3ede, p.s. hied. P. C. 
 hi^enge, d.s. haste ; an hi^enge, 
 
 in haste, hastily. L. 892. 
 hi^enliche, speedily, hastily. L. 
 
 516. 
 hi^te, /).j". commanded. P.P.^()0. 
 hladan* (9), to load, lade; draw, 
 
 empty, take in ; p.s. hldd;//. 
 
 hXodon; pp. hlaeden, ^<?hladen. 
 
 foh. iv. II ; 69:11. 
 hlaf,* 2m. loaf, bread. 
 hlaf-maesse,* ^f lammas. Os. 
 hlaford,* 2t?i. lord, ?naster. 
 hleapan* (3), to leap; p.s. 
 
 hledp ; pi. hleopon ; pp. hle- 
 
 apen. 
 
 hleotan* (19), lo cast lots, de- 
 ter niine by lot ; he hlyt ; p.s. 
 hleat ; pi. hluton;//. (^^)hlo- 
 ten. foh. 
 
 hleahhan,* hlihhan (10), to 
 laugh ; p.s. hloh; pi. hlogon; 
 //. hlahen, hleahen. 
 
 ^(?hlyd,* 2n. tumult, noise, clam- 
 our, foh. vii. 12. 
 
 hHnian, to lean, recline, rest on ; 
 p. -ode ; //. -od. foh. xiii. 2j^. 
 
 \i\y %\2x\, "^ ge\\\y '$,12x1, to listen, hear, 
 hearken; attend to, obey; p. 
 hlyste. 
 
 hlod,*/.j. ^9^^ hladan. 
 
 hlot,* 2n. lot; sors. foh. 
 
 ge\i\6'^, 7f. a body [of men) ; 
 turma, agmen. Os. 
 
 hldwan (4), to low ; p.s. hledw; 
 //. hledwon ; pp. hldwen. 
 
 hlulter,* hluttor, pure, clear ; 
 simple, sijigle. 103:17. 
 
 ho, they. L. 96. 
 
 hd,* hdh, m. heel; g. hds; ace. 
 hd, ongean hyre hd. Gen. iii. 
 15. ahef^ hys hd ongean me. 
 foh. xiii. 18. g. pi. hda. Ps. 
 Th. xlviii. 5. ace. hds. Ps, 
 Spehn. Iv. 6. 
 
 hoaten, pr. pi. command. H. 
 III. 
 
 hoker i^A. S. hocer), contempt^ 
 disdain. A. R. 163:16. 
 
 hokschynes i^A. S. hdh, heel ; 
 sinu, sinew), the sinavs fist 
 above the heels. P. C. 124. 
 
 hod, hood P. /*. 31 ; P. C. 
 121. 
 
 hogian,* to think, reflect, be anx- 
 ious or concerned ; p. -ode ; 
 pp. -od. 69:6. 
 
 hdh,* imp. s. hang, crucify. 
 
 foh. xix. 6. See hdn. 
 
399 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [hiranas 
 
 \ 
 
 hoi, /ia/c\ healthy. R. 
 \\o\A,'^ faithful, true, firm. 
 holde, faithful R. 
 holde, to hold, advance. L. 
 hoi den, to hold, keep ; imp. pi. 
 holde'S, hold, keep, retain, stick 
 to. A. R.; R. 
 hoi den, pp. held, regarded, es- 
 
 tee?ned. P.P. 475 ; C. 141. 
 holie, holly. A. R. 
 holieS, diggeth {A. S. holian). 
 A. R. 
 holylaker, holily. A. I. 
 holle, d.s. of hoi, hole. L. 
 holme, d.s. holm. L. 
 ho\\)evi, pp. helped. G 18. 
 holte, d.s. holt, wood. C. 6 ; L. 
 holies, hollows, holes. L. 247. 
 horn, home. R. 
 horn, d. pi. them. L. ; R. 
 horn J)03te, // seemed to them. R. 
 hon* (19), to hang, crucify ; 
 ic h(5, hoh, he hehB, we hoS ; 
 p.s. heng ; pi. hengon ; imp. 
 hdh, hdt5 ge. foh. xix. 6, 15. 
 pp. hangen ; dat. inf. to-honne. 
 honden, hands. A. R. ; R. 
 honestly, fairly, beautifully; the 
 prestes arrayen here awtere 
 honesdy. M. 241:1 1. 
 hongen, to hang ; opon ]>e plow 
 hongen, to bend over the plow. 
 P. C. 119. /r./>/. hongeth. A. 
 R. /./)/. honged. P.C.izj. 
 nongy, to hang ; lete|> hongy 
 }>e '^\'i\QS, let the hostages be hung. 
 L. 504. 
 honoureth, imp. pi. honour ; 
 ^owx fadres honoureth. P. P. 
 honsel, gift, reward, bribe. P. 
 
 P. 169. 
 hontej), hunting. R. {^A. S. 
 huntat5. ) 
 
 hoot, hot. C. 689. ■ 
 
 hor, g. pi. their, of them ; hor 
 no]>er, neither of them. R. 
 
 horaseaS,* 2m. a sink, pit. 
 (hora, g. pi. filth, excrement.) 
 Bs. 106:25. See sea's . 
 
 hordom, whoredoni. R. 
 
 ho re, her, their. A. R. 
 
 horf. See orf. 
 
 hon?,,whores, harlots. Lk. xv.30. 
 
 horn, home, horn ; pi. homes, 
 heornes ; d. home, hornen, 
 homes. L. 
 
 hors,*2«. horse ; pi. hors ; d. pi. 
 horsan = horsum. 78:35. 
 
 hors, horse ; d. horse, horsen ; 
 pi. hors, heors, horses ; d. 
 horsen. L. 
 
 ^(^horsed,* ^t^horsad, pp. horsed, 
 mounted on horseback ; used sub- 
 stantively, cavahy. Os. 84:1. 
 
 hors-hwael,* im. horse-whale, 
 walrus. 78:19. 
 
 hose, whoso. P. P. 137, 376. 
 
 hoseli, to housel, administer the 
 sacrament. (.4. S. husel, offer- 
 ing, oblation. ) R. 
 
 hosen, hose, stockings. A. R.; L. 
 
 hote, pp. called. G. 
 
 z'hote-n, pp. named, called. L. 2. 
 
 hote, adv. hotly, ardently. C. 97. 
 
 hoxterye, hucksterage. P.P.i^i. 
 
 he's, imp. pi. hang, crucify, foh. 
 xix. 6. See hon. 
 
 hT2Q(^\lce,^ readily, speedily, soon. 
 83:27. 
 
 hraegl,*2;z. rail, swaddli^ig band, 
 garme?it, clothes, raiment ; 
 m\\it'i-\iTddg\,night-7-ail or -cloth- 
 ing ; hraegl-hiis, vestry. 
 hraeS,* quick, soon, early. 
 hranas, 2m. pi. reins, reindeer. 
 Os. 78:30. 
 
hrat5e] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 400 
 
 hra^e,* adv. rath, quickly, soon. 
 hratSost,* especially. 96:27. 
 hredding,*3yC delivering, saving; 
 
 lit., ridding. /El. 60:7. 
 hredh,* rough, severe. 63:15. 
 
 See hreow. 
 hreosan* (19), to rush, /all vio- 
 lently ; p s. hreas ; //, hruron; 
 
 pp. hroren. 
 hreow,* hreowig, hredwig-mdd, 
 
 rough, rugged, rude,' cruel, 
 
 fierce. Joh. vi. 18. 
 hredwan* (19), to rue; p.s. 
 
 hreaw ; pi. hruron ; pp. hro- 
 ren. 
 hrinan* (20), to touch; he 
 
 hrinS ; p.s. hran ; //. hrinon; 
 
 //. hrinen ; govs. gen. 
 hring,* im. ring. 
 hri'Ser,* hrySer, in. neat, cattle, 
 
 ox, cow, heifer ; pi. hry'Seru. 
 hu,* how, in what manner ; 
 
 quam, quomodo ; hu ne, 
 
 whether or not. Joh. vi. 70 ; 
 
 vii. 19, 25. 
 huanne, wheji. A. I. 
 huas, whose. A. I. 
 huden, to hide ; pr.s. hut. A.R. 
 
 p.s. hudde. L. 
 huer, where. A. I. 
 huerof, whereof. A. I. 
 huet, what. A. I. 
 huich, huych, what (quahs) ; 
 
 d.pl. huichen. A. I. 
 huyle, ivhile. A. I. 
 huire, hire, ivages. A. R. ; 
 
 P- P. 305. 
 hul, hill; d. hulle ; //. hulks. 
 
 L. 1005, 1006, 1008. 
 hulde, to flay. {A. S. be-\iy\- 
 
 dan.) R. 581. 
 hulde, to hold ; p.s. huld ; //. 
 
 hulde. R, 
 
 z'hulet, pp. covered, roofed. P.P. I 
 343. {^A. S. helan, to hele, j 
 cover. ) I 
 
 hulles, hills. P. P. 267. j 
 
 hullpe. See hellpenn. 0. I 
 
 humeta,* how. [ 
 
 hund,* 2?7i. hound, dog. i 
 
 hund,* 2n. hundred ; pi. hund. \ 
 
 hand, hond, hound ; d.s. hun- \ 
 de ; //. hundes ; g. d. hunden, \ 
 hundes. L. 
 hund-eahtatig,* eighty; g. -tigra ; 
 d. -tigum. 
 hundred.* m. hu7idred. 
 hundseofenti,* seventy. S. C. 
 
 111:12. 
 hund-tedntig,* hu?tdred ; g. 
 -tedntigra ; d. -tedntigum. Joh. 
 hund-tvvelftig,* hundred and \ 
 twenty ; g . -\\0y2. \ d. -tigum. :; 
 
 hungere, d.s. hunger. L. ■ 
 
 \\wwgx\^,'^ htmg7y. \ 
 
 hunig,* 2n. honey. k 
 
 \\MX\\%-?>\SQ.\.,'^ honey sweet, sweet as \ 
 honey. 69:13. I 
 
 hunta,* \?n. hunter ; huntan =: ■] 
 huntum,' d.pl. Os. j 
 
 hunta'S,* 2m. hunting. 'J'J'-6. 
 hunte, honte, hunter ; p)l. hun- 
 
 ten, huntes, hontes. L. 
 huntinge, hontynge, n. hunt- 
 ing. L. I 
 huo, who. A. I. I 
 hupes, hips. C. 474- 
 hurde, p.s. heard. R. \ 
 hure. * See hiiru. ] 
 hure "J hure, at least, however, \ 
 especially. A, R. \()y.2']. \ 
 z'hure, to hear ; pp. z'hurd. R. \ 
 \iWxxvQ. corner. {A.S. hirne. ) i?. j 
 2 hurt, pp. hurt. A. R. \ 
 huru,* moreover, chiefly, indeed, : 
 at least. \ 
 
401 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [hwilon 
 
 hus, * 2n. house ; pi. hus. 
 
 husewif, housewife. A. R. 
 
 hutte, /.J-, hit, cast. P.P. 172. 
 
 hwa, * interrog. pron. who, 7n.f., 
 hwaet, what, n.; g. hwaes ; d. 
 hwam (hwar), hwon, hwaem); 
 ace. hwone (hwaene), hwaet ; 
 abl. hwi, hwy ; swa hwa 
 swa, swa hwaet swa, whosoever, 
 whatsoever. 
 
 geXi^'A,^' each, every one, whoever, 
 some one ; n. ge\\\\2Q\., whatever; 
 declined like hwa. 64:21. 
 
 ^6'hwaede,* little, small ; indef. 
 dec I. J oh. 
 
 hwael,* 2m. whale ; pi. hwalas. 
 78:22. 
 
 hwael-hunta.* \7n. whale-hunter. 
 Os. 
 
 hwael-huntaS,* im. whale-hunt- 
 ing. Os. 78:24. 
 
 hwasne,* ace. of hwa, whom, 
 each, every, every one. 
 
 hwaenne,* when. 
 
 hvvaer,* where. 
 
 ^d'hwaer,* everywhere. 
 
 hwaet,* neut. of hwa, interrog., 
 what P Joh. \. 22 ; ix. 26 ; xii. 
 49; xvi. 18 ; xxi. 22, 23. not 
 used with a noun ; govs. gen. of 
 adj.; hwaet lytles, a little, some- 
 what; hwaet yfeles, ivhat of evil, 
 what evil thing. Matt, xxvii. 2 3. 
 why? howl hwaet ge sindon 
 earme ofer ealle men ! how 
 wretched ye are beyond all men ! 
 indeed, moreover ; hwaet la, 
 well! so I hwast J?a, well, there- 
 upon. See Grimm, D. G. iv. 
 pp. 448-450. hwaet SCO leo, lol 
 the lion. 97:9. 
 
 ^:^i?hw3et, whatever. Bs. 
 
 Tuv^te,'"'' 2m. luheat. 
 
 hw^ten,* wheaten. foh. xii. 24. 
 hwaet-hwegu,* a little, somewhat, 
 
 in some manner. Bs. 
 hwae^er, * interrog. pron. which 
 
 of the two, whether ; uter, uter- 
 
 que, indef. decl. ; hwae])er . . . 
 
 J)e, ivhether . . . or. foh. xviii. 
 
 34. 
 hwTel^ere,* adv. yet, still, not- 
 
 withstaitding. 67:16. h wae])- 
 
 ere-peah, fievertheless. 
 hwam,* d. ^hwa, q.v. 
 hwanan,* hwanon, hwonan, 
 
 whence. 
 hwar,* where. 
 
 hwarse, wheresoever. A. R. 
 hwareuore, wherefore. A. R. 
 hwarto, to what end, why. A.R. 
 hwearfian,* to turn, to turn 
 
 round ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. Bs. 
 hwelcan*=: hwelcum. Os. See 
 
 hwylc. 
 hwene,* scarcely, a little ; used 
 
 before comparatives; hwene ^r, 
 
 shortly before. 
 hweol,* 2n. wheel ; pi. hweol, 
 
 hweolu. 
 hweorfan* (18), lo turn, return; 
 
 convert; hehwyil^; /. hwearf ; 
 
 />/. hwurfon ; pp. hworfen, ge- 
 
 hworfen, ^Awyrfed. Bs. 
 hwet, what. S. C. 
 hwej>er.* See hwae]>er. 
 hwi,^ why ;^abl. ^'hwa, hwaet. 
 hwyder,* hwider, whither. 
 hwll,* 2f- while, time. 
 hwilc,* hwylc, hwelc, interrog. 
 
 pron. who, which, what, what 
 
 sort, any, qualis ; indef. decl. 
 ^^hwilc,* each, every, everyone, 
 
 whoever ; indef. decl. 
 hwilon,* whilom, once, formerly, 
 
 S07neti?nes. 
 
hwiltidum] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 402 
 
 hwiltidum,* sometimes. ^l. 
 
 63:14, 16. 
 hwilum,* ^^hwilum, at times, 
 
 someti??ies. Bs. ; Os. 
 h wing en, wings. A. R. 
 hwit,* white. 70:10. 
 hwo, w/10. A. R. 
 hwon,* a little, somewhat, pau- 
 
 lulum. 
 hwon, when, since. A, R. 
 hwonne,* when, sometijiies. See 
 
 hwaenne, 
 hwdpan (4), to whoop; p.s. 
 
 hweop ; //. hweopon ; pp. 
 
 hwdpen. 
 hwose, hwoso, whoso. A. R. 
 hwu, how. A. R. 
 hwule, while ; pi. hwules. A. R. 
 z-hwulen, to have or take time. 
 
 A. R. 167:1. 
 
 I. J. Y. 
 
 i, in. L. 246, 262, 263; P.P. 
 
 153; 0. 
 
 jangler,* a prater, babbler. C. 
 
 562. 
 z'biden, to abide, suffer. L. 
 ic,* I ; g- min ; d. me; ace. 
 
 me (meh, mec) ; dual, nom. 
 
 wit ; g. uncer ; d. ace. unc ; 
 
 //. we ; g. ure (user) ; d. ace. 
 
 us. 
 yean,* to eke, ina/'ease. See 
 
 ecan. 
 ice, /. 0, 1 1383. 
 icchenn, to rise, move. O. 11 833. 
 ich, /. L. ; A. R. 
 ich a, each one, every. P. C. 
 
 130. 
 ieham, I am. P.P. 105, 226. 
 ichaue, / have, P.P. 53, 74, 
 
 80, 152. 
 
 ichcholle, I shall. R. 
 ieholle = icli wolle, I will. R. 
 iehule, I shall. P.P. 151. 
 ichulle, /shall. A. R. ; P.P. 
 
 236. 
 i dede, indeed. O. 123. 
 id el,* yd el, idle, vain, useless ; 
 
 on id el, vainly, vi vain. 
 id el, idleness, vain things. A. R^ 
 
 156:23. 
 ydel, idle, vain ; in ydel, in 
 
 vain. A. I. 
 idell, idle; onn idell, in vain. 
 
 0. 82. 
 idon, pp. done. A. R. 
 z'fa, ^o, foe; pi. zTan, fon. L. 
 yfel,* 2n. evil ; pi. yfelu. 
 yfel,* adj. evil ; comp. wyrsa, -e, 
 
 -e ; superl. wyrst. 
 yfel-daed,* 3/! evil deed. Joh. 
 yfele,* evilly, badly ; comp. 
 
 wyrs-e ; superl. wyrrest. 
 yfel-willan,* to wish or intend 
 
 evil. Bs. See wyllan. 
 ifell, adj. ml. O. 
 yfelnes, * 3_/I evilness. 
 yfemest, superl. uppermost, high- 
 est ; pos. ufeweard-(up); comp. 
 
 ufere (ufor). 
 igland,* in. island ; pi. igland. 
 ^i?yflian,* to be sick; to injure, 
 
 weaken; pp. ge-y^iodi. Joh. xi. 2. 
 yhe, eye. C. 10. 
 ijs, ice. P. C. 134. 
 ylc* (ilc), sa??ie ; se ylca, sed, 
 
 ]?aet, ylce. 
 Hand,* 2n. island; pi. iland. 
 
 Bs. 
 ilche, sajne. H. III. 
 ilke, same. G. 
 ilchere, every. A. R. 
 yld. See yldo. 
 ylding,* 3/I delay, tanying. 
 
403 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [ynou 
 
 yldo,* yldu, 3/? age ; indecl 
 
 in s. 
 yldre, * elder, ancestor ; comp. 
 
 qfesild. Os. 
 yleslipes, ylespilles, hedgehog- 
 ^ skins. A. R. 166:10. {A. S. 
 
 igil, igl, il, a hedgehog ; Fr. 
 
 poil, hair, fur, skin.) 
 iliche, like. A. R. 
 illc {A. S. aelc), each ; illc an, 
 
 each one. O. 67. 
 illke, same. O. 223. 
 Home, frequently. R. 
 ymb,* ymbe, about, after, ac- 
 cording. 69:5. 
 ymbe-spraec,* '^f a speaking 
 
 about. 
 ymbhoga,* \m. anxiety about, 
 
 desire, solicitude. Bs. 
 ymb-sni(5an,*ymb-snidan (20), 
 
 to cut around, to circumcise ; p. 
 
 ymb-snaS ; //. ymb-snidon ; 
 
 pp. ymb-sniden. foh. vii. 26. 
 ymb-snydennys,* 3/? a cutting 
 
 around, circumcision, foh. vii. 
 
 22. 
 ymbsprecan,* to speak about. 
 
 See sprecan. 
 ymb-standan,* to stand about, 
 
 surround. Bs. See standan. 
 ymbutan,* about, rou7id about; 
 
 without, beyond ; the parts of 
 
 the word are often separated ; 
 
 ymb hine utan, round about 
 
 him. 
 ymbweaxan* ( i ), to grow about, 
 
 surround ; p. ynibwedx ; //. 
 
 vmbweoxon-; //. ymbweaxen. 
 
 ^Os. 
 imine, in my. A. R. 
 i mm ess, variously. O. 11510. 
 in,* inn, in. in-i, dwelling, house. 
 in,* inn, adv. in, within. 
 
 in,* prep, in, into, unto ; govs. 
 
 dat. and ace. Os. 80:21, 
 in, inn, dwelling, place of re- 
 sort ; d. inne, ine. L. 376. 
 incer, * ^. dual of'^u., your two ; 
 
 used as a possessive adjective pro- 
 noun, and declined indefinitely, 
 
 like uncer, q. v. 
 inbowid, pp. bent in or down 
 
 Ps. xlv. 7. 
 incund, * internal, 
 yxide, azure-coloured. M. 241:27. 
 inehord, in hoard, in custody. 
 
 H. III. 
 in-eode,* p.s, went in. See 
 
 gan. 
 I infaer,* 2n. entrance, entty. 
 i n - fara n , * to enter. See fa ra n . 
 infortune, misfortune. G. 162, 
 in-gan,* to go in. See gan. 
 ingejjanc,* 2?n. thought, mind, 
 
 will. Bs. 
 in-goynge, admittance, entrance. 
 
 P.P. 380. 
 inn,* adv. in, within. 
 inn-abredan,* to drag or draw 
 
 in. Os. See abredan. 
 innan,* inne, within. 
 inne,* adv. in. R. ; C. 41. 
 inne, prep. in. L. 
 inneweard,* inward ; comp. in- 
 
 nera ; j-z//'(?r/. innemest. ^^l. : 
 
 Bs. 
 inno6,*2?;2. inside, belly, womb; 
 
 pi. insides, ititestines. 
 innse3^1ess {A.S. \r\-se^e\), seals. 
 
 O. 260, 265, 270, 284. 
 innsihht, insight, perception, 
 
 knowledge. 0. 11 508. 
 inntill, /r^/>. into, to. 0. 11 701. 
 innweard,* inward, ^l. 
 inoh, enough. 0. R, 
 ynou, enough. 
 
inouhrea'Se] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 404 I 
 
 inouhreaSe, readily enough^ well 
 enough. A. R. 
 
 inowe, ejtough. L. 
 
 ynovv^, enough. R. 
 
 in tel, into. H. III. 
 
 into,* into, against. 110:9, ^^• 
 sume urnon into cyrcan -j 
 belucan pa duran into heom, 
 some ran into {the) church and 
 locked the doors against {after') 
 them. 110:14. 
 
 in to, against. Lk. xv. 18, 21. 
 
 inwardliche, inwardly, sincerely. 
 A. R. 
 
 inweard,* inward, y^l. 
 
 in weardlic, * inward. 60:11. 
 
 inwyt, consciefice. A. I. 
 
 lobes, 2m, Jove, Jupiter; g. 
 lobeses. Os. 
 
 ire, her. R. 
 
 i-redy, ready. R. 
 
 iren, iron. A. R. 
 
 yrfenuma,* i?ii. heir; from 
 yrfe, inheritance, and niman, 
 to take. ^L 
 
 yrh'S,* 3yC sloth, cowardice. Os. 
 
 \rmt5,* eormtS, ermS, 3/! pov- 
 erty, misery, distress. 
 
 yrnan* (21), to run ; he yrntS ; 
 p.s. arn ; //. urnon ; pp, ur- 
 nen. Joh. 
 
 irnen, to run. L. 628. p. arnde. 
 Z. 622. 
 
 yrre,* m. ire, anger. 
 
 irsian,* yrsian, ^^yrsian, to he 
 angjy ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 
 ^^yrsod,*yrsiende, irascible. Bs. 
 
 irspiles. See yleslipes. A. R. 
 
 irsung,* yrsung, ^ ««^(?r. Bs. 
 
 is, his. R. 325, 326. 
 
 is, ys, used for genitive. R. i, 
 181, 325, 326. et passim, 
 
 ise, sub. pr. pi. see. R. 
 
 ysope, ifp hyssop. And dippa'S 
 ysopan sceaft on pam bldde 
 J?e ys on |?am ])erxolde. Exod. 
 xii. 22. in Joh. xix. 29, ysopo 
 is used as a dat. or abl., after 
 the Latin declension ; circumde- 
 derunt spongiam cum hyssopo. 
 
 isope ; mid iso]?e, in sooth. L. 
 
 Israhela, geri. pi. of Israelites. 
 
 ytemest, * superl. uttermost, ut-^ 
 most ; pos. liteweard (ut) ; 
 comp. litre (utor). 
 
 yteren,* adj. of otter. Os. 79:6. 
 
 ytst,* 2p.s. eatest. See etan. 
 
 ytt,* 3/. J. eats. See etan. 
 
 yttra, * outer; comp. of At. 
 
 yttren, of otter. 
 
 ludea, ge?i. pi. of the Jews. 
 
 ludea-land, 2n. Jews land, 
 Judea. 
 
 ludeas, nom. pi. Jews. Joh. iii, 
 25. 
 
 ludeisc, Jewish, ^l. 
 
 Julian (Seynt), the patron of 
 hospitality. C. 342. 
 
 ivnnen, iunne. See vnnen. 
 
 Jurie, Jewry, the Jews. A. I 
 
 justne, to Joust. C. 96. 
 
 iwsere, everywhere. L. 408. 
 
 iwhillc {A. S. ge-hwylc), each, 
 every, any. O. 173, 11486. 
 
 iwis, truly, ifideed. R. 
 
 iwislichen, d.s. certai?i, sure; 
 to iwisliche l?mge, as a certain 
 thing. L. 451. 
 
 ife, i'Se, in the. A. R. 
 
 i^ine, in thy. A. R. 
 
 i^isse, in this. A. R. 
 
 i^en, eyes. Eccl. xii. 3, Gloss. 
 
 la,* lof behold/ O! la hwa^t, 
 behold. 
 
405 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [laferrdom 
 
 laas. a lace, belt. C. 394. 
 lac,* 2n. gift, offering ; pi. lac. 
 
 75:22. 
 lakke, sub. s. lack, fail, be want- 
 ing. P. a 143 ; p. P- 238. 
 lakketh, lacks, fails. P. C. 150. 
 lace he, to catch. P. P. 199. 
 lacchenn, to catch, entrap; pp. 
 
 lahht. 0. 11621. 
 /-laced, laced. A. R. 
 /-lad, pp. led, drawn. C532. 
 ladden, ladde, p. pi. led, co7t- 
 
 veyed, took. L. 
 lady, g.s.for ladye, ladys; lady 
 
 grace. Q- 88. lady veyl, ladys 
 
 veil a 697. 
 lad led \v,* 2??i. leader, general. 
 
 Bs. ; Os. See lattedw. 
 la^c, p.s. leapt. L. 668. 
 ^t'lceccan, ^to latch , get, take, seize; 
 
 p. ^dashte ; pi. ^daehton ; pp. 
 
 ^^laeht. 62:18. 
 Isedan.* ^t'ldedan, to lead, bring; 
 
 ic Isede, ]?u Isedest, Isetst, he 
 
 laide'5, l^t ; pi. IsedaS ; p. 
 
 l^dde ; pp. Iseded, Ised, ge- 
 
 Iseded, ^flsed. 61:10,30. 
 Laeden, Lati?t. Bs. 
 \^hv\,^ to leave; p. -de ; />/>. -ed. 
 laife, belief, faith. 0. 11472, 
 
 1 1708. 
 laeg.* See\[cga.n. 
 loei, p.s. Icy ; pi. laein ; inf. 
 
 ligge-n. Z. 
 laeiden, p. pi. laid. L. 
 laen (/I. S. lean), reward. 0. 
 
 l^penn, to hap. 0. 11792. 
 
 sub. p.s.\u\)e. 0. 12037. 
 l^ran,* to teach, instruct ; p. 
 
 Iserde ; //. ^e^lsered. 
 / Iserde, pp. lear?ted, cleric. H. III. 
 /lasrede, pp. learned; clergy. L. 
 
 laerenn, to teach, instruct ; 2p.s. 
 
 laeresst. O. 12018. 3/. tere})]?. 
 
 O. 1 1826. 
 lass, * adv. less. 
 laessa,* Isesse, co??ip. less ; pos. 
 
 lytel ; superl. laest. 
 laest,* j-z//^/-/, least. ^^^ lytel. 
 ^t-laestan,* to perform, execute, 
 
 give, pay, last, endure, continue. 
 
 [oh. XV. 16 
 laesu,* 3/1 pasture, lease, com- 
 mon ; g. d. acc. Iseswe, laese. 
 
 foh. X. 9 ; 61:9. 
 laeswian, * to pasture, feed; trans. 
 
 and intrans. ; ic lasswige ; p. 
 
 -ode ; pp. -od ; pr. p. teswi- 
 
 gende. 61:12. 
 Isetan* (7), to let, leave, dist?iiss, 
 
 suffer, cast [a net) ; he Iset ; p. 
 
 let ; pi. leton ; pp. Iseten. foh. 
 
 xxi. 6; 60:23. 
 laetanias {Lat.), acc.pl. litanies. 
 
 ^l. 
 laetenn, to think, judge, esteem. 
 
 O. 79. 
 laewed,* lewd, ignorant, laical^ 
 
 lay. 67:1. 
 laevvedd, lewd, lay, ignorant. 0. 
 
 55- 
 laeSest, loj^est, most loathsome, 
 
 odious, hateful. L. 
 laeden, //. laws. L. 793. the 
 
 word here means blows. 
 laf, * ^ what is left, remainder, 
 
 residue. 63:3; 66:26. 
 laf {A. S. hlafj, loaf ; pi. lafess. 
 
 O. 11626, 11788. 
 laferrd {A. S. hlaford), lord, 
 
 master, O. 
 laferrdinngess, lor dings. O. 
 
 11679. 
 laferrdom {A. S. hlaforddm), 
 
 lordship, dojninion. 6^.11851. 
 
Iaffdi3] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 406 
 
 laffdi^, lady, 0. 12026. 
 
 lafte, p.s, left, failed. C. 494- 
 
 lahht, //. See lacchenn. 
 
 lai, p.s. lay. L. 
 
 lamb,* 2n. lamb ; //.Iamb. Joh. 
 i. 29, 36 ; xxi. 16, 17. 
 
 ^<?lamp.*f i5't^^ o-^limpan. 
 
 land,* 2n. land, country ; pi. 
 land. 
 
 lang, * long, tall ; comp. lengra, 
 -e, -e; superl. lengest, also, lon- 
 gest. 
 
 lang uppo {^A. S. ^^lang, ge- 
 leng), along of, owing to, be- 
 cause of. 0. W]. 
 
 lange, * adv. long, far. 
 
 langsum,* longsome, long, 
 tedious. 73:29. 
 
 lape, to lap (as a dog). P. P. 
 207. 
 
 lapped, wrapt. P. C. 136. 
 
 lar,* T^f. lore, learning, doctrine, 
 instruction; counsel. 59:24.16 
 lare, for instructioji. 65:6. 
 
 lare, lore, instruction, learning. 
 0. 14, 118, 124, 258, 322, 
 1 1 924. 
 
 laredw, * 2m. teacher , doctor , mas- 
 ter. 59:19 ; 69:10. 
 
 large, adv. freely, liccfitiously. 
 
 a 736. 
 
 largeliche, liberally. R. 
 largesse {^personified), Bounty. 
 
 larspell, teaching, doctrifte. O. 
 
 56. 
 
 lasse. See litell. O. 
 lasstenn, to last, continue ; pr.s. 
 
 lasstej)]) ; //. lasstenn ; sub. p.s. 
 
 lasste. 0. 
 z'laste, p.s, lasted. R. 
 late, * slow, slowly ; at length. 
 late, adv. late ; comp. lattre ; 
 
 superl. lattst ; allre lattst, last 
 of all. (9. 1 1 765, 1 1797. 
 
 latere, latter. A. R. 
 
 latoun, latten, a mixed metal re- 
 sembling brass. C. 701. See 
 latun. 
 
 laittedw* (ladtedw), z>., Iad|?e6w, 
 2m, a leader, guide, general^ 
 lieutenant. 93:20. 
 
 lattst, -e. See late. 
 
 latun, latten, a mixed metal re- 
 sembling brass. P.C, 44. La- 
 ton', metal . . . Auricalcum, . . . 
 Prompt. Parv. ' ' Latten, a 
 hard mixed metal much resem- 
 bling brass, was largely used in 
 former times, especially in the 
 forfuation of sepulchral memo- 
 rials. The precise nature of its 
 co?npnsition does not appear to 
 have been accurately ascertained. 
 It is repeatedly mentioned as a 
 metal of a bright and golden 
 colour. Chaucer uses the com- 
 parison that Phoebus 'h^^Ned like 
 latoun.' Gower speaks of it as 
 distinct from brass, as it seems 
 properly to have been, although 
 occasionally confounded there- 
 with, a?id even with copper." . . . 
 Way. 
 
 lauhwe./T. s. ip. laugh. P.P. ()2,. 
 
 lauhwe'S, laugheth. A. R. 
 
 lau^whing, laughing. P.P. 
 
 laueyne, the wash froin a kitchen 
 or a sewer {Lat. lavo). In 
 P.P. 207, it is used in the 
 sense ofvotJiit. 
 
 lauoures, lavers. P. C. 44. 
 
 lawe [A. S, hlaew, hlaw), heap, 
 rising groimd, hill. 0. 11378, 
 1 1746, 1 1766. 
 
 lawedd, lewd, lay, ignorant. 0. 
 
407 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [Leicestre 
 
 lap (A. S. la^), la)?J)e, enmity. 
 O. 1 1887. 
 
 la)?, loathso??ie, hateful ; def. J^e 
 la)7e. (9. 1 1335. //. la|?e. 
 
 laSian, * /c* /<9^/>^d? ; /. -ode ; //. 
 -od. 
 
 ^^laSian,* to call together, innite; 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 
 laS-spael {A. S. Iat5-spel), bad 
 
 news, evil tidings. L. 207. 
 ^^lapung, * 3yC congregation, 
 church. 59:21. 
 
 la'StSest, loathest. L. 813. 
 
 la^e, ^.vS". /(2Z£;. y4. / 
 
 la^he, /(2^^', the law ; pi. Ia3hess. 
 
 0. 11704. 
 la^henn, to lower, depress. 0. 
 
 11864. 
 z'-Ieaded, leaded. A. R. 
 ^^leafa,* \m. belief , faith, creed. 
 1 ea ff u I , * ge\ ea ftu 1 , believiiig, 
 
 faithful. 
 
 ^fleafsum,* credulous. Os. 
 leahter, * 2m. crime, sin, disgrace; 
 
 g. leahtres. 59:22; 60:3. 
 leahtrian, * to accuse, coinplain of, 
 
 blame, criminate ; p. -ode ; pp. 
 
 ^•^t-leahtrod. Os. 
 lean,* 2«. reward. Bs. See 
 
 edlean. 
 learedemen, learned men, clergy. 
 
 L. 
 leas, * lying, deceitful, perfidious; 
 
 fabulous. 
 
 leas, p.s. lost. L, 
 leasung,* ^. leasing, false- 
 hood. 
 leate, late. A. R. 
 z'leawede, lewd, lay. H. III. 
 leazinges, lies. A. I. 
 lecgan,* to lay, place ; put or set 
 
 down ; ic lecge, he lecgS, 
 
 legS ; p. legde, lede, laegde ; 
 
 imp. lege; //. ^^led. foh. xx. 
 15 ; xiii. 4. 
 leche, physician. P.P. 
 lechecraft, the healing art. P.P. 
 lech our, Lechery {personified^. 
 
 P.P. 54. 
 led, lead (plumbum). P.P. 
 
 344- 
 ^^led, * pp. See lecgan. 
 lede {A. S. ledd), peopk. O. 
 
 132. See leode. 
 ledenn, to lead, conduct ; 2p. 
 ledesst ; 3/>. lede))}) ; pi. le- 
 denn ; p.s. ledde;//. leddenn; 
 sub. s. lede : pp. ledd. O. 
 \ led en, Latin. 68:8. of bee Le- 
 dene on Englisc wende, turfied 
 out of book Latin into English. 
 95:2. 
 ledene, speech, language. A. R. 
 ledeS, pr. pi. lead. A. R. 
 leed, lead (plumbum). P. C. 
 
 41. 
 leede, dat. s. a cauldron. C.202. 
 leet, p.s. let. P. C. 141. 
 leet make, caused to be made. 
 M. 244:27. 
 lef, dear, gracious. 0. 80. L. 
 
 4. See leof. 
 lef, leaf ; a lef of vre bileeue, an 
 article of our faith. P.P. 464. 
 lef, imp. s. leave. P. P. 
 lefdi, lady. A. R. 
 lefenn, to believe. O. 11385, 
 
 11594. 
 leger,* 2n. a lying, lyi7ig down. 
 \^g%^-Y\, to lay. L.; P.P. 
 1 ^%%^ n n, /(9 lay, bestow. 6^. 1 1 9 9 3 . 
 leggus, legs. C. 593. 
 legia, \m. legion. 
 Ieh3en, to laugh ; p.s. loh. L, 
 
 224. 
 Leicestre, Lear's city. R. 4. 
 
ileid] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 408 
 
 z'leid, pp. laid. A. R. 
 y-\ey(^, pp. laid. P. C. in. 
 leiden, p. pi. laid. L. 
 leip, pr. s. lays, puts down. P. P. 
 z-lei^en, //. lain. P. P. 65, 
 
 259- 
 lellv, loyally, faithfully. P.P. 
 lelliche, loyally. P.' C. ^i,- 
 lencg,* longer ; comp. of lang. 
 
 Os. 
 ^(?lendian, ^dasndian, to land, 
 
 arrive ; to enrich iviih lajids, en- 
 dow; p. -de; pp. [-od.] 69:21. 
 lende, pi. lenden, loins. R. 
 lene, to le?td, grant, give. P. 
 
 C. 143. subj. s.ltuQ. p. p. 26-^. 
 lenenn {A. S. Isenan), to lend, 
 
 give, entrust with or to ; pp. 
 
 lenedd. 0. 16. 
 lengra,* comp. longer. Os. 
 lenp, pr. s. lends, gives, bestoivs. 
 
 A. I. 
 leo, mf. lion, lioness ; g. leon ; 
 
 ace. leon ; no?n. pi. leon ; g. 
 
 leona ; d. leoum. Grein's 
 
 Glossar. 
 ledd,* ^f people, province. 
 leod, a perso7i. {i^ng. lad. ) 
 
 P.P. 269. 
 leod, country, land. P.P. 301. 
 \tode, people. O. 11718. 
 leode-n, people, 7iation ; land, 
 
 country; g. pi. leodena, leo- 
 
 dene, leoden. L. i, 114, 165. 
 leod-ferde, d.s. arniy. L. 121. 
 leodscipe,* im. natioji, people, 
 
 region. 61:34. 
 ledf, * beloved, dear ; sir, friend, 
 
 lord. foh. iv. 19. 
 leof, beloved, dear. L. 166. 
 leof, lef, lefe, dear, pleasing. 
 
 O. 1 1377. 
 leofest, superl. liefest. L, 
 
 leofian,* lybban, libban, to live; 
 
 ic lybbe, fu leofast, lyfast, he 
 
 leofaS, lyfae ; //. lybba« ; /. 
 
 leofode, lyfode ; pi. leofodon 
 
 (-edon) ; subj. pr. lybbe, lyb- 
 
 bon ; p. leofode, leofodon, 
 
 (-edon) ; imp. s. leo fa ; pi. 
 
 lybbaS ; fit. inf. td-lybbenne ; 
 
 pr. p. lybbendc, lifiende ; //>. 
 
 (^^)leofod. 67:25. 
 leofmon, lernin, one beloved, 
 
 spouse. A. R. 
 leofmonnes, g. s. lemans, lady's. 
 
 A. R. 
 Xqo^wq,^ f'ieiid, sir, lord, master. 
 
 foh. V. II. 
 leogan* (19), to lie, deceive; he 
 
 lyh'5 ; p. leah ; //. lugon ; 
 
 pp. logen. Bs. 
 ledht, 2n. light, foh. i. 4, 5. 
 leoht,* light, easy, clear. Bs. 
 leoht-faet,* 2n. light-vat, lamp ; 
 
 pi. leoht-fatu. 
 leome, limbP P.P. 81. 
 leon, a lion, lioness. 
 leou, lo! L. 944. 
 leop, p.s. leapt ; p. pi. leopen. 
 
 L. 
 leorneS, imp. pi. learn. A, R. 
 leornian,* ^^leornian, to learn, 
 
 ifiquire, devise ; p. -ode, -ede ; 
 pp. -ed, -od. foh. vi, 45, ifnp. 
 
 leorna ; pi. leornia'S ; fut. inf. 
 
 lu-leornianne. 
 leorning-cniht, * 2??i. learning- 
 knight or youth, disciple. {^A. 
 
 S. Gospel, passim. ) 
 leorninngcnihhtess, disciples. O. 
 
 11550- 
 leosan* (19), to lose ; p.s. leas ; 
 //. luron ; pp. loren. foh. vi. 
 
 49- 
 leose, to lose. P.P. jj. 
 
409 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [Leltowe 
 
 leosenn, lesenn (A. S. alysan), 
 
 /o loose, release, redeem ; pp. 
 
 lesedd. O. 11573. 
 leoseS, pr. pi. lose. L. 
 leosinge, losing, loss. P.P. 93. 
 leoue, dear. A. R. 
 leouere, dearer, more desirable. 
 
 A. R. 
 ledS,* 2;z. lav, song, poem, verse; 
 
 pi. \eM. 
 leo'S-craeft,* 27?^. song-craft, art 
 
 of poetry. 
 lepen, to leap ; pr. pi. leppeoS ; 
 
 p. leop ; pi. leopen ; pr. p. 
 
 leopinge ; //. z'leope. L. 
 lere, imp.s. teach. P.P. 391. 
 lere, to lear?i. G. 
 lerede, p.s. taught. A. R. 
 lere]>, pres. teacheth. A.R. pr.pl. 
 
 teach. P. P. 36. 
 lernenn, to learn. 0. 20. pr.s. 
 
 lerne])]7. 125. 
 lerninngcnihhtess, disciples. O. 
 
 236. 
 les, p.s. lost. L. 650. 
 lesan* (12),. to glean, collect 
 
 {Lat. legere); p.s. laes ; //. 
 
 leeson ; pp. lesen. 
 les.e, meadow, pasture. R. 
 lese, to lose. R. 
 lesenn, to loose, release, redeem. 
 
 0. 203. 278, 294. 
 leste, pleasure. C. 132. 
 1 este, p. s. it pleased. C. 752. 
 lestinde, z'lestinde, lasting, per- 
 
 ?nanent. H. III. 
 let, pr. s. hinders. A. R. See 
 
 leten. 
 z'let, pp. let, hindered, obstructed. 
 
 H. III. 
 letania, \m. litany. 
 letanias, ace. pi. litanies ; d.fl. 
 
 letanium. ^l. I 
 
 I 
 
 let bringe, caused to be brought. 
 
 R. 
 let crouny, caused to be crowned. 
 
 R. 
 lete, i??ip. pi. let. A. R. 
 lete, to leave' off, abandon. P. P. 
 
 142. 
 lete, delay. G. 154. 
 leten, to let, permit ; pr. let ; p. 
 
 lette ; i??ip. leteS ; //. /leten. 
 
 A.R. 
 leten, to remain; P.P. 368. 
 
 other texts, late, lete. 
 letenn, laetenn, to let, allow ; p.s. 
 
 let. O. 1 1337, 1 1603. 
 leten of, to let on ; to make it ap- 
 pear. A. R. 158:16. 
 let enqueri, caused investigation 
 
 to be made. R. 
 leteS, ifnp. pi. let, cause to be. 
 
 Z. 
 leteS, accounteth, esieemeth. A.R. 
 leteS, pr. pi. forsake. A. I. 
 let gadery, caused to be gathered 
 
 together. R. 
 let of-sende, caused lobe sent for; 
 
 to defe let do, caused to be put 
 
 to death. R. 
 let rere, caused to be raised, built. 
 
 R. 
 let somony, caused to be sum- 
 moned. R. 
 lette, p.s. let, caused to be. L. 
 
 421. 
 lette, to hinder, oppose. R. 
 \QiiQ, pp. delayed. G. 331. 
 lette burie, caused to be buried. 
 
 R. 
 letten, to hinder, prevent. M. 
 
 to delay. P. P. 238. 
 lettith, pr.s. hinders. Reel. xii. 
 
 12. Gloss. 
 Lettowe, Lithuania. C. 54. 
 
lettret] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 410 
 
 lettret, pp. lettered, learned. P. P. 
 letuaries, electuaries. C 428. 
 let write, caused to be written. 
 
 P. 
 leue, dear. P. 
 leue, to leave, abandon. P. P. 
 
 26. 
 leue, to believe. P. 
 i-\tuQ, to believe. P. P. 112. 
 leve, to remain, tarry. G. 335. 
 leuede, left off, suspended .^ R. 
 
 626. 
 leuede, /.J-, believed. P.; P.O. 
 
 83. . 
 
 leuedi, lady. P. 
 
 lever, rather. G. 290. 
 
 leuere, adv. more dearly. P. P. 
 
 316. 
 lew id, unlearned, ignorant. C. 
 
 504. Originally, the laity, as 
 
 opposed to the clergy. 
 leSer, leather. A. R. 
 z-leSered, leathered. A. P, 
 le^3kenn {A. S. laecan), to trifle, 
 jest. O. 12044. 
 Ihe^^e (^. ^. hlihan, hlihhan), 
 
 to laugh. A. I. 
 Ihoauerd, lord. H. III. 
 1 horde, lord. A. I. 
 libban,* lybban. -5'6^^ leofian. 
 libbe-n, to live. L. ; P.P. 36. 
 lybben, pr. pi live. P. C. 163. 
 libbenn, /(? //z;^. 0. 11344. 
 lie,* 2n. body, corpse ; pi. lie. 
 
 Joh. XX. 12. 
 geYiz,"^ like, equal. [Ger. gleich.) 
 ^^lica,* if?i. like, equal. 
 ^^lice,* in like manner, likewise. 
 
 62:26. 
 licende feoh.* Os. See feoh. 
 likerous, lecherous, voluptuous. 
 
 P.P. 
 licgan* (13), to lie, lie down, 
 
 to extend, reach, lie along, flow 
 {as a river); ic liege, |m list, 
 he lihS, lis ; p.s. laeg, lag; 
 pi. laegon, lagon ; pp. legen. 
 Joh. XX. 5, 6, 7 ; V. 3. 
 
 licgende feoh.* Os. See i^oW. 
 
 lichama, * \m. body. 
 
 liche, like. G. 57. 
 
 lician,*^dlcian, to like, to please; 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od ; often used 
 impersonally; me licaS ; hit 
 licode Herode. 
 
 Xy'^wit'i, parable. P.O. iii. 
 
 licome, body ; g. licomes. A. 
 P. 
 
 licomlicbe, bodily. A. P. 
 
 lyeaues, leaves. A. I. 
 
 lien, li, imp. s. lie, lie down. L. 
 830. 
 
 lyese|>, pr. pi. lose. A. I. 
 
 lyesynges, lies, falsehoods. A . I. 
 
 lye^e, subj. pr. pi. lie. A. I. 
 
 lye ^e res, liars. A. I. 
 
 lif,*2«. life; a living. Joh. iv. 
 10, II. 69:35. 
 
 lif, life. O. 1 1 730. g. lifess. 
 O. 11682. 
 
 lyf, living, livelihood. P.P. 81. 
 
 lyf, leaf {pj a book) ; met., por- 
 tion of a subject. P.P. 391. 
 
 lyfan,* ^<?lyfan, to allow, permit; 
 believe ; p. lyfde ; pp. ^i^lyfed. 
 67:13. 
 
 Iif-da3en,-es, d. pi. life-days. L. 
 
 97- 
 lifer,* 3_/! the liver. 
 lyfest, leavest. P. 
 liffaesLan,* ^diffaestan, to make 
 
 alive, to quicken ; he ^<?liffaest ; 
 
 p. liffaeste ; pp. ^^liffaest. Joh. 
 
 V. 21; vi. 63. 
 lifft {A. S. lyfc), air. 0.11503. 
 lifian,* to live ; p. lifede, lifde : 
 
411 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 lis 
 
 pr. p. lifigende ; fut inf. td- 
 
 lifigenne. 67:18. 
 lifigende,* /zz7>z^. fe lifian. 
 lyflode, livelihood, living. P.P. 
 
 238. 
 ligen, to lie. L. 
 ^^liger,* 3/*,'^ a lying with; 
 
 adiilieiy, fornication, prostitu- 
 tion. 87:19. 
 ^.ifligernes,* 3/? i q. ^diger. 
 li gge, subj. pr. may lie. A. R. 
 liggen, to lie down. A. R. 
 lio:ginde, liggende, pr. p. lying. 
 
 L. 
 lyhtan,* llhtan, to light, shine ; 
 
 he lylit ; p. lyhte. foh. \. 5. 
 
 pr. p. lyhtende ; he waes byr- 
 
 nende leoht-fast, and lyhtende. 
 
 foh. V. 35. 
 lyghtely, lightly, easily. M. 
 
 243:22. 
 lihte-n, light {of day). L. 
 liht, adj. light, cheerful. P.P. 
 
 50. 
 lihten, to alight. A. R. 
 lihten, to lighteji, make light. 
 
 A. R. 
 lihteS, pr. s. alighteth. A. R. 
 lihtliche, lightly, easily. A. R. 
 lihtloker, ?nore lightly. P. P. 
 
 322. 
 lijflode, livelihood. P. C. 143. 
 \\]]>, pr. s. lies (jacet). P. C. 
 
 169. 
 lim,* 2n. limb ; pi. lima, limo, 
 
 limu. 59:18. 
 limes, lijjibs. L. 
 lym}tour, a friar licensed to beg 
 
 within a certain limit. C. 209. 
 ^^limpan* (21), to happen, oc- 
 cur ; p. ^damp, ^^lomp ; pi. 
 
 ^^lum.pon ; //. ^^lumpen. 
 75:19. 
 
 /limpe-n, to befall, happen; pr.s. 
 
 /iimpeS. L. 170, 178. p.s 
 
 z'lomp/ pi. z'lompen. L. pp. 
 
 z'limpen. L. 177. 
 linde, lime tree. G. 
 linen,* adj. of linen, foh. xiii. 
 
 4 ; xix. 40. 
 lin-wsed, 3/i linen garment ■ 
 
 cloth, foh. xiii. 5. 
 lioht.* & ledht. Bs. 
 lipsede, p.s. lisped. C. 266. 
 lyre,* 2?n. loss. 69:23. 
 lisste, impers.; lisste himm, he 
 
 desired, longed. O. 11334. 
 list, pleasure. M. 
 lystan,* ^^lystan, to lust, desire, 
 
 please, be pleased ; with gen. of 
 
 thing ; p. lyste ; //. ^^lysted. 
 liste, impers. it pleased. G. 342. 
 lyste, list {of cloth). P. P. 
 lyt,* lytel, little; co??ip. laessa, -e, 
 
 -e ; superl. laest. 
 lite, little, trijiing. G. 
 lyteg, crafty, cunnijig. Bs. 
 litell, little. O. 11548. comp. 
 
 lasse. O. 1 1665. superl. laeste. 
 lith, pr.s. lieih. G. 95. 
 Lithostratds {Gr.), Pavement. 
 
 foh. xix. 13. 
 lytie,* adv. little; comp. laes. 
 
 See lyt, lytel. 
 \yi\\2iu,^ to grozv little, lessen, de^ 
 
 crease ; /. -ode ; pp. -od. Bs. 
 liue, life. A. R. ; L. 
 Hues, in lifetime. A. R. 163:28. 
 livend, pr.p. living. G. 
 liuene'S,/^'^^, nourishment. A.R. 
 lyvere, livery. C. 365. 
 lis. * See licgan. 
 lis, lieth. A. R. 
 liS,* 2m. cap. Bs. 106:5. 
 lis, lif, pr.s. lieth • inf liggen. 
 
 L.; R. 
 
lis] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 412 
 
 116,* 27n. Bs. 106:5. ''{Goih. 
 leipus, ) potus, sicera." Greins 
 Glossar. 
 
 li'San* (20), to go, set out, sail, 
 voyage; p.s. laS ; //. lidon 
 (li^on) ; pp. liden (liSen). 
 
 li'Se, z'liSe, gracious, mild. L. 4. 
 
 li'6e-n, to go, come, pass, depart, 
 
 journey, voyage, sail ; p. pi. 
 ii'Sen ; liSen after v6en, weiit 
 or floated with the waves. L. 
 ^iq. pp. z'li'Sen. L. 204, 287, 
 344, 349> 452, 978. 
 
 li'Serlic, evilly. L. 1001. 
 
 Iy3eis, liars. P. P. 
 
 ly^e, /^ /z^ (mentiri). P.P. 11 j. 
 
 li^tliche, lightly, easily, quickly. R. 
 
 loande, land ; g. loandes. H. 
 III. 
 
 loc,* locc, 2n. lock {of a door) ; 
 pi. loca. Os. 94:2. 
 
 locc,* 2771. lock {of hair). 
 
 lokkes, locks {of hair). C 81. 
 
 loke, to look, see to, take care of 
 P.P. 116. 
 
 jvl o k e d , //. kept, obse7'ved, guard- 
 ed. A. I. 
 
 loken, to look, see to ; p. lokede; 
 imp. loke ; pr. sub. loke ; pp. 
 z-lokene. A. R.; R. 
 
 loken, d. sheepfold. L. 708. 
 
 locen,* e7tclosure, botmds ; heald 
 on locen, kept i7i botmds. Bs. 
 97:6. 
 
 lokenn, to look observe, atte7id. 
 0. 
 
 lokep, observes. A. I. 
 
 loki, loky, to look, obse7've, be- 
 ware ; subj. loky ; pet we ous 
 loky, that we beware. A. I. 
 
 locian,* to look, see ; p. -ode, 
 
 -ade ; pp. -od. 
 lokinge, award, Judg77ie7itj deci- 
 
 sion. R. {A. S. locan, to shut, 
 
 close. ) 
 lokinnge, care. A. I. 
 lodemenage, pilotage. C. 405. 
 lodlich, odious. A. R. {^A. S. 
 
 laSlIc. ) 
 lof, * 2n. praise. 
 lofenn {^A. S. lofian), to praise. 
 
 0. 87. dat. i7f. to lofenn. O. 77. 
 lofes, loues, luffs. L. 348. 
 lofft (o), aloft. O. 1 1 823, 
 
 11849, 11961. 
 loif {A. S. lof), praise, O. 244. 
 loh, p.s. laughed. L. 224, 826. 
 
 See leh^en. 
 Loy (seynt). C. 120. St. Louis 
 
 is probably referred to. 
 lollede, lolled, flapped about. P. 
 
 C. 72. 
 lome, tool, loo77i ; pi. lomen. A. 
 
 R. i6i:s. (-4. 6'. loma.) 
 z'lomp, p.s. befell, happe7ied ; 
 
 i7if. z'-limpe-n. L. 407, looi. 
 lond, 71. Ia7id, countty ; g. 
 
 londes ; d. londe-n. L. 
 londe, la7id. A. R. 
 lone, la7te ; Cokkes lone. P. 
 
 P. 162. 
 longen, pr. pi. belong. P. P. 
 lore, pp. lost. G. 187. 
 lore, instructio7i. A. R. ; H. 
 
 P. 246:18. 
 loren, /. //. lost. R. 231. 
 los ((9. Fr. los, Lai. laus), 
 
 fame, reputatio7i. A. I. 
 losian,* to lose ; also, to be lost, 
 
 perish ; p. -ode ; pp. -od : |>8et 
 
 |>aet losode pset ic wylle secan. 
 
 ^l. 61:9 ; 63:3 ; 66:26. 
 lotering. P.P. 188. Explai7ied 
 
 by Skeat i7i l7ttrod. to ' ' Ve7-7ion' 
 ' text {E. E. T. Soc. ), badi7iage, 
 
 ''chafli7tg." 
 
413 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [luue-wurde 
 
 lott, lot, portion. O. 
 
 lou, lot L. 
 
 loudere, d. f. loud. L. 189. 
 
 louerd, lord. L, 
 
 loues, luffs. L. See lofes. 
 
 louh, low, humble, meek. P.P. 
 135. 306. 
 
 louie}?, pr. pi. love. A. I. 
 
 louiep, pr. pi. approve. L. 
 
 lou rede, /.J. lowered, looked sul- 
 len. P.P. 66. 
 
 loute, lowtun, lowt {^A. S. lu- 
 tan), to boiv to. Gen. xxxvii. 
 7, 9, 10. 
 
 louwe, low. A. R. 
 
 love-days. C. 260. '^Love 
 days (Dies amoris) were days 
 fixed for settling differences by 
 umpire, without having recourse 
 to law or to violence. The ec- 
 clesiastics seem generally to have 
 had the principal share in the 
 management of these transactiojis , 
 which, throughout the visions of 
 Piers Ploughman, appear to be 
 censured as the means of hinder- 
 ing justice, and of enriching the 
 clergy. " Wright s 7tote to P. P. 
 
 5634. 
 \ovyei, lover. C.''^o. 
 loweth, 77iakes low, humbles, G. 
 lowtun. See loute. 
 lozengerie {0. Fr. losengerie), 
 
 flattery, adulation. A. I. 
 lo}>e, to be displeased. R. 71. 
 lo|?esl. See loe'Sest. 
 \wQ.^,pike. {Lat. lucius), C 352. 
 liican* (19), to lock ; p.s. leac ; 
 
 pi. hi con ; //. locen. 
 lude, 7toise. L. 599. 
 lude, loude, loudly. L. 
 ludere, d.f loud ; ludere stcfne, 
 
 with loud voice. L. 225. 
 
 luf,* ^ love. 
 
 lufe,* \f. love. Bs. 
 
 1 u fe 1 ice, * Imtdly. S. C. 110:5. 
 
 lufenn, to love ; pr. zp.s. lu- 
 
 fesst ; 3/'. lufe|)]:» ; //. lufenn ; 
 
 p.s. lufede. O. 
 lufian,* to love; p. -ode; pp. 
 
 -od. 
 lufsumere, more lovely. A. R. 
 luft, left ; luft half, left side. 
 
 P.P. 
 luftyme, grateful, pleasant. 
 lufu,* y". love. Bs.; foh.xv'n. 
 
 26. 
 lulled, lolled. P. P. 100. 
 ^•(flumpen,*//. See ge\\xn^2in. 
 lupe. See laepenn. O. 
 lusst, lust, desire ; pi. lusstess. 
 
 O. 
 lust,* 2/72. lust, desire, joy. 66:12. 
 lust [more correctly luste), p.s. 
 
 it pleased. C. 102. 
 lust, pleasure. C. 192. 
 lustes, pleasures, delights, pleas- 
 
 a7it things. G. 271. 
 ^^lustfullian,* to give pleasure, 
 
 please, delight ; p. -ode ; pp. 
 
 -od. 
 lusty, pleasurably vigorous. G. 
 1 u s 1 1 1 ce, * freely, gladly. 
 liitan* (19), to lout, bend, bow, 
 
 stoop, incline ; he lyt ; p. leat, 
 
 hi eat ; //. luton ; pp. loten. 
 lute wule, a little while. R. 
 luiel, little. A. R. d. lutele. L. 
 lutenn {^A. S. lutan), to lout. 
 
 bend to, obey. O.ii^gz, 11 801. 
 lutie, lotie, to stoop, to boiv. L. 
 
 908. 
 luue, love. A. R. 
 luueliche, aff'ectionately , kindly. 
 
 A. R. 
 luue-wurde, loveworthy. A. R. 
 
luuien] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 414 
 
 luuien, to love; 2p.s. luuest ; 
 
 ■^p.s. and pi. luuie^;//. luuien; 
 
 subj.s. luuie ; pi. luuien; 
 
 p.s. luuede ; pp. z-luued ; d. 
 
 inf. luuien, to be loved. A. R. 
 
 161:7. 
 lu])er {A. S. ly'Ser), bad, wicked, 
 
 wretched L. ; R. ; P.P. 98. 
 luj^erlich, evilly. L. 1001. 
 lupur, bad^ wicked, cruel. R. 
 
 M. 
 
 vcii.,'^ adv. more. -5'^'^ mycle. 
 maade, p.s. made. P. P. 47. 
 mace. See maken. 
 make, to compose poetry. C 95. 
 z'makede, pp. made. H. III. 
 makenn, to fnake. O. 11 788. 
 
 i?np.s. mace. O. 11 340. pp. 
 
 makedd. O. 11626. 
 ^^macian,* to make, do, make 
 
 up, for 771, prepare; p. -ode; pp. 
 
 -od. foh. 
 ^^mseg'S,* 3/! great7tess. Bs. 
 makien, to ?7iake, co77ipel ; pr. 
 
 make's, makieS ; p. makede ; 
 
 pr. subj. makie ; pp. z'-maked ; 
 
 dat. i7if to-makien {^A. S. td- 
 
 maeienne). A. R. 
 >'-mad, made, caused. R. ; P. 
 
 P. 80. 
 made, p.s. caused. R. '^i. 
 mseg,* 2771. 77ia7i, parent, rela- 
 tion, ki7is77ian ; pi. magas. 
 
 68:14. 
 maeg. * fe magan. 
 maegan. See magan. 
 maegen,* 272. i7iain, strength, 
 
 power, virtue, faculty. 
 mseg-gemdt, * 2n. 77ieeting of 
 
 kin. fa77iily meeting. Os. 
 maegistre, ace. s. ?7iaster. Rs. 
 
 maegraiden,* 3/? kinship, con- 
 sa7iguinity, affinity. Os. 
 
 maegtS,* ^f. ge7ieratio7i, tribe, 
 people, fa7n ily, province. 68:13. 
 
 maei (^. 6'. mseg), may, rela- 
 tive \ pi. maeies. L. 211, 221. 
 
 maelenn, to speak. 0. 11 940. 
 {A. S. maelan.) 
 
 mgenan,* ^t^msenan, to 77ioan, 
 bewail, co77iplai7i ; p. msende ; 
 pp. msened. 
 
 msenan,* ^^msenan, to mean; 
 p. msende; pp. [maened]. 
 ^l. 64:23, 25. 
 
 ^d'maenelice,* i7i co77i77io7i. 
 
 maenig* (manig), 7iia7iy ; indef. 
 dec I. ; 7io7n. ace. pi. usually 
 manega. 58:2. 
 
 maenigeo.* See menigu. 
 
 maenigfeald,* 7nanifold. 
 
 ^i?maenigfyldan,* to multiply, in- 
 crease ; p. -fylde ; pp. -fyld. 
 64:16. z^"^*? ^fc'menigfildan. 
 
 maenio,* f. i7idecl. 7iia7iy, mul- 
 titude, foh. vii. 12. 
 
 Ya2e.xei^ great, large, gra7id, re- 
 noivned ; comp. maerra. foh. 
 iv. 12 ; xiii. 16. 
 
 ^i?msere,* 27i. boimdary, co7ifine, 
 fro7itier ; pi. gemaeru. 
 
 mserlie,* great, famous ; comp. 
 mgerllcra ; superl. maerllcost ; 
 ma maerliera dseda, 77iore of 
 fa77ious deeds. Os. 87:3. 
 
 maersian,* ^^maersian, to mag- 
 nify, exalt, honour, celebrate; 
 p. -ode; pp. -od. 67:16. 
 
 maerS,* 3/! greatness, glory; pi. 
 mseiSa. 
 
 maesse,* if mass; celebratio7i of 
 the Lord's supper. 
 
 maesse-daeg,* 27n. ?7iass-day. 
 
 maesse-reaf * 2«. masS'Vest7nent. 
 
415 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [mara 
 
 msesse-predst, * im. mass-priest. 
 57:1. 
 
 maest,* siiperl. most, Os. 
 
 maeste, maste, d. oak-grove. L. 
 662. 
 
 mse^,* 3yC measure, ?Jiode, ca- 
 pacity, condition, lot, dignity, 
 credit. 
 
 mae}), measure, moderation. O. 
 
 1 1437. 
 
 magan* [preteritive), may, can, 
 be able; ic, he, maeg, \n 
 meaht (miht) ; //. magon ; 
 subj. s. mage (maege) ; //, 
 magon (-en), maegon (-en) ; 
 /. meahte (mihte) ; pi. raeah- 
 ton (mihton) ; «r//^/. j*. meahte 
 (mihte) ; pi. meahten (mih- 
 ten). Joh. xiii. 36; 66:29. 
 
 magas,*//. See m^g. 
 
 magister {Lat. ), master. Bs. 
 97:10. d. magistre. Os. 87:12. 
 
 ^(fmaglic, * importunate. 
 
 ^^magnys,* '^f. importunity, per- 
 severance. 
 
 mahht, mahhte, might, power, 
 virtue. O. 11393, 11452. pi. 
 mahhtess. O. 11 506, 11828. 
 
 §See ma33. 
 
 may, a relative. See maei. 
 
 mahten, /. pi. might, could. L. 
 
 male, pr.s. can. P. C. 65. 
 
 maidene, //. inaidens. L. 
 
 maihtou, might thou. P.P. 368. 
 
 maistrie, mastery, power, superi- 
 ority, victory. R. ; P.P. 85. 
 
 mai^t, 2p.s. might. P.P. 389. 
 
 male, mail, budget. C. 696. 
 
 man,* one, any o?te. {^Ger. man, 
 Fr. on. ) 
 
 gevci'^n,^ pr.s. remembers. Joh. 
 xvi. 21. See gem\in2ir\. 
 
 mancynn,* 27t. mankind. 58:4. 
 
 zmane, zmone, d. company, fel- 
 lowship. L. 707. 
 man-cwealm,* 27n. plague, pes- 
 tilence, destruction, death. 
 raaneg, * many. See mas nig. 
 manful,* manfulliC, bad, wicked, 
 
 sinful, profane. 
 manfuUice, * sinfully, ivickedly. 
 
 yEl. 
 ^6^mang.* See ^^mong. 
 mangung, * 7,f. 7iegotiation, busi- 
 ness, merchandise. 
 mangung-hiis,* in. house of 
 
 merchandise. Joh. ii. 16. 
 manian,*^^manian, monian, to 
 
 admoJiish, advise, exhort ; p. 
 
 -ode, -ede ; //>. -od. 59:13; 
 
 75:24. 
 manigfeald.* 6>d' maenigfeald. 
 mann, * man, mon, 2?n. man ; 
 
 g. mannes ; d. men ; pi. nom. 
 
 ace. menn ; g. manna ; d. 
 
 mannum. 
 mann, sei'vant. O. 12020. 
 mann, man, mafikind, person; 
 
 g. mannes. O. 11501. ace. 
 
 mann. 0. 11659. P^- n^enn ; 
 
 g. menness, manne ; d. menn. 
 manne, g. d. pi. men. L. ; 
 
 A. I. ; R. 
 mannkinn, mankind. O. 203. 
 
 g. s. mannkinne. 
 mann-cwealm.* ^S"^^ man-cwe- 
 
 alm. 
 mannian,* to supply zvith vien, 
 
 to people ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. Bs. 
 u\2.ns\Y>\\c\\Q, honourably. Z. 141. 
 man-slaga,* \m. manslayer, 
 
 murderer. 
 mansla3]>e, murderer. A. I. 
 mara,* more, greater; pos. my eel 
 
 {adv. mycle) ; comp. mara 
 
 {adv. ma); super I. maest. 
 
marcheth] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 416 
 
 m a re h e t b , pr. s. borders. G. 61. 
 mare, great, high. L. 1005. 
 mare, adv. more. 0. 11836. te 
 
 mare, the more. 11 734. sup. 
 
 maest, mast, most, chiefly. 
 mareis, marsh. Gen. xli. 2. 
 mary i^A. S. mearh) bones, 
 
 marrow hones. C. '^'^2. 
 martyr, martir, 2m. martyr. 
 
 maunciple, an officer who has the 
 care of purchasing victuals for 
 an Inn of Court or College. 
 {Lat. manceps, a purchaser, 
 contractor.) C 546. 
 
 z'-maunget, pp. eaten. P.P. 
 
 mawan* (2), to maw; p.s. 
 meow ; //. medwon ; pp. 
 mawen. 
 
 mavve, pr. pi. may. L. 842. 
 
 ma^3 (ice), may, can. O. 11677. 
 2p. mihht, mihhtesst; '^p. ma^^ 
 p.s. ip. mihhte ; 2p. mahht 
 3/>. mihhte ; //. mihhtenn 
 subj. s. mihhte ; pi. mihhtenn 
 mihhte we. 0. 11479. 
 
 ma^en, pi. may, can. L. 
 
 me = Ger. man, Fr. on), men, 
 one, they. A. R.; A. I. 
 
 235:13 ; ^• 
 
 me. ^.i?. 162:11. The force of 
 me in tliis passage is not clear ; 
 it seems to be used as a transi- 
 tional particle, like Latiii autem, 
 in the sense of ' ' now. " ''A great 
 gift attracts love; noiv much 
 he gave us." Then what he 
 gave is enumerated ; it may be 
 Fr. mais. 
 
 meahte,* might. See magan. 
 
 meartS,* 2fn. ??iarten, ferret, 
 weasel. 
 
 meke, meken, to make meek, 
 
 humble, humiliate. P.P. 52, 
 
 354. 
 
 meeheles (^4. S. micel, g. 
 mieles), adv. much ; not meeh- 
 eles more, 7iot much larger. 
 M. 241:23. 
 
 rned,* 2/i meed, reward; pi. 
 meda. 60:13. 
 
 mede, meed, reward. L. 
 
 mede, mead, meadow. C. 89. 
 
 m edgy Ida,* \m. a mercena7y, 
 hireling, ^l. 
 
 medied coote, motley coat. C. 
 
 330- 
 medlynge, a mixing, mingling. 
 
 H. P. 246:1. 
 medo,* medu, yn. mead, a 
 
 drink made of honey ; g. d. 
 
 meda. 81:13. 
 mei, pr. s. ??iay, can. A. R. 
 meiden, maiden ; pi. meidenes. 
 
 A. R. 
 meies, meyes, relatives. L. 221. 
 
 See maeies. 
 meiht, 2p.s. canst. A. R. 
 meyne, household. P.P. 80. 
 
 ^S"^^ Webster s Diet. , s. v. ' 'many. " 
 mei res, ?nayors. P. P. 
 meistries, masteries, great workf, 
 
 brave deeds. A. R. 163:13. 
 mei, a meal. R. 
 melean* (18), to milk; p.s. 
 
 mealc ; //. mulcon ; pp. mol- 
 
 cen. 
 mellere, miller. C. 547. 
 meltan* (18), to melt; p.s. 
 
 mealt ; //. multon ; //. mol- 
 ten, 
 z'-membred, orfia?ne?ited .'^ cheq- 
 uered r> A. R. 
 men, one, they. R.; C. 149. 
 z-menbred, A. R. 166:22. In 
 
 the Glossarial Index to the 
 
417 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [mete 
 
 A. R. this ivord is given z-mem- 
 bred, and defined, "'oj'namented ? 
 chegue?'ed/' z-membret is given 
 in the notes as the form of the 
 ivord in another AIS. 
 
 mene, meaJi, mediator. P.P. 
 486. 
 
 menej)|), mcaneth. O. 34. 
 
 mengan,* to mingle, mix ; p. 
 mengde; pp. ^<?menged. 63:18. 
 
 menge, ipl. mix, mingle. Ps. 
 Ivii. 3. 
 
 meny ; in meny, in many re- 
 spects. H. P. 24.6:2. 
 
 menigfeald.* See maenigfeald. 
 
 ^^menigfildan,* to multiply, in- 
 crease, extend; he -fylt ; p. 
 -filde ; pp. -fild. 64:15, 18 ; 
 65:18. 
 
 menigu,''' 3_/I many, multitude ; 
 indecl. in s. ; pi. nom. ace. -a ; 
 g. -ena ; d. -um. 62:7. 
 
 mennisc,* 2n. htc?nan Iwtd, man- 
 kiftd, people, multitude. 58:6; 
 62:12 ; 63:24. 
 
 mennisclic, * human. Bs. 
 
 menniscnis,'^ -nys, 3/! hianan 
 nature, incarnation. 63:9. 
 
 mennisscnesse, hu?Jian nature ; 
 g. mennisscnesses ; d. menn- 
 isscnesse. O. 1 1 592. 
 
 mennissh, human ; d. menn- 
 isske. O. 218. 
 
 menske, honour, kindness. R. 
 
 97- 
 xv\Qo\tv\n, to humble. O. 11864. 
 meoclike, meekly, humbly. O. 
 
 11392. 
 meodo,* meodu. See medo. 
 meolc/-^ 3/? milk. 
 meornan/^ m urn an (18), to 
 
 mourn ; p. s. mearn ; pi. mur- 
 
 non ; pp. mornen. 
 
 18 
 
 I mere,* 2w. mere, lake, pool. 
 
 mere, great, chief ; d.s. mern. 
 L. 12. 
 
 mere, mare. C. 543. 
 
 mergen* (merien, merigen), 
 2m. morn, morrow ; to meri- 
 gen, to-morrow. 
 
 merie, pleasant. L. 8. 
 
 me rye, pleasant. C. 208. 
 
 merveilous, marvellous. G. 
 
 mesa}'se, misease, sorrow. A. I. 
 
 mesauntere, mischance, misfor- 
 tune. R. 
 
 meschief, misfortune. C. 495. 
 
 meseise, calamity. R. 
 
 messagere, messenger. G. 46. 
 
 messagers, messengers. A, R. ^ 
 
 messe {A. S. moesse), mass. O, 
 32. 
 
 messe-boc, mass-book. O. '^i. 
 
 mest, adj. and adv. ??iost, great- 
 est. A. R. ; A. I.; R. 7. pL 
 meste ; meste fon, greatest foes 
 R. 136. 
 
 mestedel, most part, R. 
 
 m ester, trade. C. 615. 
 
 mesurable, moderate. C. 437. 
 
 met (^. 6\ ma^tan), p.s. 
 
 dreamed. G. 139, 153. 
 ^^-m.et, * 2;z. measure, boundary,- 
 
 pi. ^^-metu. 
 ^^metan,* to meet, meet ivith, 
 
 find, get ; p. mette ; //. geu\Qt, 
 gevnhQd. Joh. i. 43. 
 
 metan* (12), to mete, measure ; 
 
 p.s. mset ; //. mseton ; pp. 
 meten. 
 
 mete,* mette, 2n. meat, food; 
 coena. 69:31. 
 
 T£i^\.^, food. A. R.; O. bidde 
 ys mete, beg his food. R. 117. 
 
 pi. metess. O. 
 
 mete. P. C. 126. "Middling 
 
^mietfsest] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 418 
 
 {or poor) as the shoes were. It 
 is the A. S. maete, middling, 
 mean." Skeat. 
 
 ^f metfaest, * moderate, inodest. 
 Bs. 
 
 ^^metgian,* to mete, temper, 
 moderate, regulate, govern, re- 
 strain ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. Bs. 
 
 me thinketh {A. S. me J'incS), 
 it seems to 77ie. C. "^J. 
 
 meting,* ^f- apaijiting, picture. 
 64:25. 
 
 matt, measure, 7?ioderation, fnod- 
 esty ; wi]ij7 mett annd mae]?. 
 
 O. 1 1437- 
 vcihi^w,^ p.pL found. Os. See 
 • ^d'metan. 
 
 me'Sig,* ivearied, tired, faint. Os. 
 miccel.* See mi eel. 
 micclum,* micclan, greatly, 
 
 much. 
 micel,* mycel, much, great, 
 
 loud; comp. mara (ma); super I. 
 
 maest. 58:21 ; 62:21, 22. 
 mikell, much, many. 0. 18. 
 
 mikell ping. O. 1 1410. 
 mycelnys, * 3/C greatness, magni- 
 tude. 
 micle,* adv. much. Os. 
 miclum*, greatly, much. Os. 
 mid,* mid. 
 mid,* with. 
 
 mid alle, withal, however, A.R. 
 middaeg,* nn. mid-day. 
 middan,* middle ; on middan, 
 
 amid, i?i the midst. 
 middaneard,* middangeard, 
 
 2m. middle- earth, earth, world. 
 
 58:1. 
 middaneardKc,* earthly. 
 middellasrd, middle region, earth, 
 
 world. 0. 11381, 1 1489. g. 
 
 middellserdess. 
 
 middeweard, * iniddleward, midst. 
 
 midewinter,* midivintcr. S. C. 
 a° 1083. 
 
 midfaran,* /(? ^(9 ivith, to accom- 
 pany. Os. See fa ran. 
 
 mid iiwam,* wherewithal, ^l. 
 
 mydmost, middle. R. 6. 
 
 mid pam,* thereby. 
 
 mid pam pe,* mid ])y, when, 
 while, ivhat time, therewith. 
 
 miht,* 3/^ might, power; ace. 
 miht. 64:2, 3. 
 
 miht, 2p.s. mayst. L. 
 
 mihte. * See magan. 
 
 mihte, might, power ; pi. mih- 
 ten, mihies. A. R. 
 
 mihten, 7night, power. A. R. 
 163:14. 
 
 mihti, 7?iight I. P.P. 6. 
 
 mihtig, * mihtiglic, 77iighty, ex- 
 traordi7ia7y. 
 
 mil,* 3yC 771 He. 
 
 milce, pity, grace, 77iercy. L. 
 148; R. 
 
 milde, hu77ihle, 77ieek. A. I. 
 
 mildheorte,* 77iild-hearted, mer- 
 ciful. 
 
 mildheortlice, * co77ipassio7iately. 
 ^l. 
 
 mildheortnys,* mildhertes, 3/? 
 mildheartedness, 7nercy, co77ipas- 
 sio7i. 
 
 milts,* 3/! 77iercy, pity. 
 
 miltsian,* ^cmiltsian, to pity, 
 co?7ipassio7iate, be 77ierciful ; p. 
 -ode ; pp. -od. 63:26. 
 
 miltsung,* 3/C 77iercy, co77ipas- 
 sion, pity. 
 
 mln,* g. of \c, of 77ie, mine; 
 used as a possessive pron. , with 
 indef. decl. ; g. mines, minre, 
 mines ; d. minum, minre, 
 mlnum; ace. minne, mine, 
 
419 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [moyste 
 
 mm ; //. nom. ace. mine ; g. 
 minra ; d» mlnum. 
 
 ^miynan,* to bear in mind, re- 
 member. 
 
 ^^mynd,* m. viind, memory. 
 69:11. 
 
 mynegung,* '^f. adfnonitiou, ex- 
 hortatio7i. 
 
 mynetere,* im. money-changer. 
 Joh. ii. 14. 
 
 miiindi3nesse, meinory, atten- 
 tion. O. 1 1 508. 
 
 mynster, * 2n. ?7iinster, monastery; 
 pL mynstru. 57:4; 69:20. 
 
 myntan,* to suppose, resolve, in- 
 tend, appoint, decree ; p. mynte. 
 
 mire, g.d.s.f. my. L. 233, 
 471, 866. 
 
 my re,* \f. ?jiare. 
 
 myrht5,* mirh'S, 5/! ynirth, 
 
 Joy- 
 
 ixiy rig, * m erry, pleasant 62:23; 
 63:14, 17. 
 
 myrs, marshes, mify places, bogs. 
 M. 242:1. i^A. S. mersc, 2?n.^ 
 
 mis-beddan,* to misrule; p. 
 -bead. S. C. 110:4. See 
 beodan. 
 
 mis-cheuing, mis/or tune. R. 
 
 mysdo, pp. misdone, abused. R. 
 
 misdoeres, criminals, malefac- 
 tors. A. I. 
 
 misdude, /.J", misdid, did amiss, 
 wronged. R. 114. 
 
 myse,* if. table. 
 
 miseise, myseise, misease, mis- 
 usage, maltreatment, distress. 
 R. Ill, 116, 120. 
 
 mislic,* missenlic, mistlic, 
 various, diverse, several. 
 
 mistlice,* variously, diversely. 
 
 m i s n i m e6 , pr. pi. m is take ; pr. 
 sulj. 3J-. misnime ; pp. mis- 
 
 numene. {A. S. niman.) 
 
 A. R. 
 mis-note's, abuseth. A. R. 
 mis-notinge, abusing. {^A. S. 
 
 notian, to use. ) A. R. 
 mistukian,* to misuse. S. C. 
 
 110:10. 
 myteynes, mittens, P. C. 126. 
 ^^mittan,* to come upon, find, 
 
 ??ieet, meet ivith ; p. ^^mitte ; 
 
 pp. ^^mitted. 
 mo, more. L. 
 
 moare, more, greater. H. III. 
 mochQ, great; moche and lite, 
 
 the great and the little, the high 
 
 and the low. C. 496. 
 mochel, much. 
 mochele. See muchele. 
 mod,* 2n. mood, mind, courage. 
 mod, mood, mind ; pride ; g. 
 
 modes ; d. mode, moden. L. 
 
 959 ; R. 102 ; G. 233. 
 mddeg.* Bs. See modi, md- 
 
 dig. 
 mdder,* mddor, mddur, f 
 
 mother ; g. mdder, mddor ; 
 
 d. meder ; pi. nom. gen. ace. 
 
 mddra ; d. mddrum. 
 moderr, nom. g. ace. mother. O. 
 modi,* mddig, moody, proud, 
 
 haughty. 
 mddignys, * 7f. moodiness, prid^, 
 
 haughtiiiess. 60:19. 
 modi 3, moody, proud ; modi:^ 
 
 wikenn, proud, elevated office. 
 
 O. 11852. 
 modi3nesse, moodiness, pride. O. 
 
 12040. g. -ss. 
 mddrie, * if matei'nal aunt. Os. 
 Mo}ses, geji. s. of Moses, foh. 
 
 vii. 23. 
 moyste, fresh, new. C. 459. 
 
 Seems to be the same word as 
 
momele] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 420 
 
 ^^must" applied to new, unfer- 
 mented wine. 
 momele, to viumhle, chatter. 
 
 P.P.2U 
 
 momenes, idols. A. L 229:1. 
 
 mon.* See man. 
 
 mon, 7nan, servant man. P. P. 
 
 349- 
 
 mon a,* ii?i. moon. Bs. 
 
 monaS,* 2m. month. Os. 
 
 moncglunge, mingliiig, confu- 
 sion. [^A. S. ^^mengan, to 
 mingle. ) A. R. 
 
 moncynn.* Bs. See mancynn. 
 
 mone, complaint. A. R. 
 
 mone, moon. C. 405. 
 
 monekes, //. monks. R. 
 
 moneg,* many. Os. 
 
 mong, niingli?2g, mixing. A. R. 
 
 monglunge, mingling ^ intermix- 
 ture. A. R. 
 
 ^^mong,* in. a mingling to- 
 gether, multitude, crowd ; on 
 ^^mong, among. 
 
 moni,* monig. See meenig. 
 
 moni, mani, many. L. 
 
 moni on, many a one ; moni 
 o]?er, ma7ty another. R. 
 
 ^^monian,* to remijid, remem- 
 ber ; p. -ode ; pp. -od ; pr. he 
 ^^mon'S. Bs. 
 
 monluker, more vigorously. A. 
 R. 167:22. 
 
 monne, g. pi. of men. A. R. 
 160:24. 
 
 monnen, manne, ^. />/. of men. 
 
 monnen, d. pi. men. L. 166. 
 monnes, mens. A. R. 
 monscipe, d.s. manship, honour. 
 L. 141, 199. 
 m6n"6,* 2m. month. 
 mdr,* 2m. moor ; mountain. 
 
 Morekane, Mauritania. M. 
 239:1. 
 
 m.ore, greater. P, P. 380. 
 Ynde the more, Bidia the 
 greater. M. 
 
 moreyn, mtirrain, pestilence. 
 H.P. 246:16. 
 
 morewtid, morutid, morrow- 
 tide. Ps. xlv. 6. 
 
 morgen,"^ 2m. viorning. See 
 meigen. 
 
 mormal = mort mal, canker, 
 gangrene. C. 388. 
 
 morne milk, morjiing milk. C. 
 360. 
 
 mortreux, a dish of various in- 
 gredients, boiled hens, crumbed 
 bread, yolk of eggs, saffron, 
 etc., pounded together. C. 386. 
 
 moi'5, murder ; d. mor'Se, moi- 
 fre. Z. -^6^. 
 
 mor|7erde, sabj. ivould murder. 
 P. P. 85. 
 
 most, greatest. P. C. 108. 
 
 moste,* might. See motan. 
 
 moste, might. R. 
 
 mosten, //. ?uight. L. 216. 
 
 mot, moat. P.P. 339. 
 
 mot, must. A. R. ; C. 744- 
 
 mot, mote, mote, may, might, 
 must. 0. 55, 57, 334. //. 
 motenn. 0. 319, 11728. p.s. 
 mosste, might, could. 
 
 ^^mdt,* 211. mote, moot, meeting, 
 assembly, council. 
 
 mdtan* [preteritive), ic, he, mdt, 
 fii most; //. mdton ; p.s. ic, 
 he, mdste, ]?u mdstest ; pi. 
 mdston. 
 
 mote, pr. pi. must. L. 
 
 moten, pr. pi. must A. R. 
 
 motteleye, motley ; stuff of a 
 mixed colour. C. 273. 
 
421 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [naegel 
 
 mouwe, pi. may, can. P.P. 
 
 mo wen, to be able, can, may. 
 R. 
 
 Mow res, Moors. M. 240:1. 
 
 mo^e. H. III. The sense of 
 this word is not clear ; it may 
 be A. S. mseg; //. magas, q. v. 
 
 muchedel, a great deal. R. 
 
 muchel, muchele, much, great. 
 A.R. ; L. ; P.P. 252. d.f. 
 muchelere. L. 352. 
 
 muge, sub. pr. may. H. III. 
 
 muhte, p.s. muhten ; p. pi. 
 might. A. R. 
 
 ^^munan* {preteritive), to re- 
 member, be mindful of consider; 
 ic, he, ^^man. foh. xvi. 21. 
 ]>u ^mianst ; //. ^/?munon, 
 ^^munan ; p.s. ^^munde ; pi. 
 -on ; imp. ^,fmun ; pi. ge- 
 munat5 ; pp. ^6^munen. 
 
 ^^mundbyrdan,* la protect, pa- 
 tronize. 
 
 mune, must, will ; p. munde, 
 could, would. (9. 1 1 6 1 4, 1 1 6 1 5, 
 1 203 1, pi. munndenn. 
 
 munecan* = munecum, d. pi. 
 S. C. 110:4. 
 
 munegunge, commemoration, re- 
 membrance ; on his mune- 
 gunge, in commemoration of 
 him. A. R. 164:34. 
 
 munnde. See mune. 0, 
 
 miint,* 2m. mount. 
 
 munte, p.s. mounted ; refl., me 
 munte, went. P. C. 19. 
 
 munuc,* monuc, munec, 2m. 
 monk. 
 
 munuchad,* 2m. monkhood. 
 
 m u n u cl ic, "^ inonastic. 
 
 munuclif,'*' 2n. monastic life, 
 
 monk-living, monastery. 69:18. 
 
 murcnian, to murmur, repine ; 
 
 p. -ede, -ode ; //. -od. foh. 
 
 vi. 41, 43.' 61 ; vii. 32. 
 murie, merry, merrily, pleasant; 
 favourable. A. R. ; L. ^2^. 
 murnan* (18), to mourn ; reck, 
 
 regard; he myrn^, murn"5 ; p. 
 
 mearn ; //. murnon ; pp. 
 
 morn en. 
 muruh'Se, 7?iirth, gladness. A. 
 
 R. 
 mur'Sren, to murder; p. mur^de. 
 
 Z. 
 muwe, may, can ; pi. muwen. 
 
 A. R. 
 muS,* 2m. mouth. 
 mu]?, mouth ; ^. mul^ess. 0. 
 mu|>a,* \m. mouth {of a river). 
 mu:5henn, to be able. O. 11445, 
 
 1 1 595. pr. I, 2, 3A mu3he. 
 
 11661. pi. muijhenn. 11651, 
 
 N. 
 
 na,* = ne a, never, not, no. 
 nabban,* to have not ; ic nabbe, 
 
 \A naefst, he naef'S ; //. nabba'S, 
 
 nabbe, naebbe ; /. naefde ; //. 
 
 naefdon ; subj. nsebbe, naeb- 
 
 bon (-en); imp. nafa pu, 
 
 nabba'S, or nabbe ge. 
 nabbe, imp. pi. have not. A. R. 
 nabbep, pr. pi. have 7iot. R. 
 nacod,* naced, naked. 
 nakiden, p. pi. made naked. 
 
 Gen. XXX vii. 23. 
 nadde, had not. L. 129. 
 naeddre,"^ \f. adder, serpent; 
 
 hilde nseddran, war-serpe?its, 
 
 arrows. 
 nsedre,* if adder, serpent. Os. 
 
 See naeddre. 
 nsefre* = ne sefre, never. 
 nasfS,* has not. See nabban. 
 naegel,* 2171. 7iail. 
 
Dsenj 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 422 
 
 nsen,* 7io^ none. See nan. 
 n^nig,* not a?iy, nojie whatever ; 
 
 indef, decl. 
 naenne, ace. m. no. L. 
 neere* = ne wsere, were not. 
 ngere, naerenn. See namm. 
 nseron* = ne wseron, were ?iot. 
 naes, * = ne waes, was not. 
 nses, * not, and not. 
 liih^ = neah, owns or possesses 
 
 not. Joh. X. 12. fe agan. 
 nahht, flight; g. nahhtess ; //. 
 
 nahhtess. 0. 11332. 
 naht"^ = na-wiht, naught. 
 nalaes,* not, not the less ; nalaes 
 
 J>3et an, not that alone. 
 nallas,* «<9/, not the less ; nallas 
 
 no paet an, not that alone. Bs. 
 
 See nalaes. 
 nam, p.s. took. L. 
 nama,* \m. name. 
 nameliche, chiefly, especially. R. 
 namm = neamm (y4.*S'.neom), 
 
 am not; 2p. narrt ; 3/). niss. 
 
 O. 1 1 705. p.s. nass ; subj. p.s. 
 
 naere ; //. naerenn. O. 
 namon* = naman, ace. s. 
 
 na??ie. Os. 
 nan"^ = ne an, no, no one, none; 
 
 indef. decl; ace. nanne, 
 
 naenne. 
 nan, none, no one. 0. 
 nane, ace. f. no, none. L. 
 nanne, ace. m. no. L. 129. 
 nanuht,* not a whit, naught. 
 nanwiht,* nanwuht, nanuht, 
 
 contr. into nawht, naht, 7iaught; 
 
 hence the Eng. neg. , not. 
 nard, 2m. spikenard ; nardus. 
 
 Joh. xii. 3. 
 nare, d. f. 0/ n^in, no, none, no 
 
 one. L. 68, 805. 
 narrt. See namm. 0. 
 
 nass. See namm. 0. 
 
 nast* = ne wast, knowest not. 
 
 See nytan. 
 nates-hwdn,* by ?io means, not 
 
 at all. 
 T\2iUQdQ, p.s. had not. L. 
 naue'5, pr. s. has not. L. 249. 
 nauht, naught, nothing. Bs. 
 
 used adverbially. See naht. 
 nauhtas, * nothing. Bs. 108:11. 
 nauper, * neither. Bs. 
 nauaere, 7iever. L. 
 nauere, never. L. 
 naueS = ne haue'6, has not. 
 
 A. R. 
 naw])er, napor, neither ; indef. 
 
 decl. Bs. 
 naj) = ne ha]), hath not. P.P. 
 
 305- 
 
 na pe Ices. * not the less, neverthe- 
 less, nathless. Os. 
 
 napemo, 7iot the more. R. 
 
 na^er,* nai'Sor, neither. 
 
 na^t, naught, not. A. I. 232:2. 
 
 na^^lenn [A. S. naeghan), to 
 nail ; pp. na^^ledd. O. 224. 
 
 na^ti, deny, refuse. A. I. 232:8. 
 
 ne,* not, neither. 
 
 ne — no, 7ior — 7ior. L. 128. 
 
 ^^neadian,* to force, cor7ipel, 
 provoke ; p. -ode ; //. -od, -ad. 
 ^l. 
 
 neah,*(2c^'. near, nigh, 7ieighbor- 
 i7ig ; comp. nearra, -e, -e ; 
 superl. neahst, nehst, nihst, 
 nyhst, nearest. 
 
 neah,* neh, <3:^z;. 7iear, 7iigh, al- 
 7?iost ; comp. near, nyr, ner ; 
 superl. nehst. 
 
 neah-gebur,* 2?7i. a neighbour. 
 
 nearew,* nearow, nearw, nar- 
 row. Os. 
 
 neat,* 2n. 7ieat, cattle, ox, beast. 
 
423 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [ne]?im 
 
 neawest, * newest, neighbour- 
 hood, presence, favour. 
 
 neb,* nebb, 2n. nib, beak, face. 
 
 nth, face ; pi. nebbes. A. R. 
 
 ned, need, necessity, occasion. O. 
 11538, 12043. 
 
 ned, needful, necessary. 0. 121. 
 
 neddre, serpent ; pi. neddren. 
 A. R. 
 
 nedde, had not. P. P. 4, 121. 
 
 nede,* adv. needs, of necessity, 
 necessarily. Bs. ; A. R. ; O. 
 62 ; R. 322. 
 
 nedenn, to require, compel. 0. 
 11820. 
 
 nefde, /. //. had not. L. 129. 
 
 neh, adv. nigh. L. nearly. O. 
 
 nehlehte {A. S. nealsecan, p. 
 -Isehte), p.s. approached. L. 
 
 5.8. 
 
 neh St, last. See next. 
 
 nei, nigh, nearly, almost. R. 
 
 neigh, neighe, nigh, close. C. 
 
 590, 591. 
 neihen, to come mgh ; p. neih- 
 
 ede. A. R. 
 nei^ede, p.s. nighed, dreiju nigh. 
 
 Gen. xxxvii. 18 ; Lk.xv. 25. 
 neldere, a dealer iit fteedles. P.P. 
 
 161. 
 nei^inge, nei^ynge, pr. p. nigh- 
 
 ing, drawing fiear to. Reel. 
 
 xii. 5. Gloss.; Lk. XV. I. 
 nellan.* See nyllan. 
 nemmnenn, to name, call; pr.s. 
 
 nemmne|?|> ; pi. nemmnenn ; 
 
 suhj, s. nemmne ; //. nemm- 
 
 nedd. O. 1 1 71 5. 
 neme-n, p. pi. took. L. 
 nemmnedd, pp. named. 0. 324. 
 nemnan,* ^memnan, to name, 
 
 call ; p. nemde ; pp. nemned. 
 
 nemni, to name. A. I. 
 mempned, //. named. P.P.i^i. 
 nenne, ace. m. none, no. A. R.; 
 
 L. 129 ; A. I. 
 neode, need, necessity. A. R. 
 neode'S, is necessajy. A. R. 
 neom* =: ne eom, afn ?iot. 
 neore, nere, subj. p.s. zvere not, 
 
 should not be. L. ; P. P. 181, 
 
 249- 
 
 neorre, nearer. A. R. 
 
 neose, nose. P. P. 
 
 neouwen {^A. S. neowan), 7iew- 
 ly, lately. L. ^2. 
 
 nQO^TiU,"^ beneath, downwards. 
 
 nere = ne were, were not ; subj. 
 should not be. A. R.; R. 
 
 ^^nerian,* to save, deliver, re- 
 deem ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 
 neruh, narrow ; comp. neruw- 
 ure ; super I. nere west. A. R. 
 
 nes = ne is, is not. 
 
 nes = ne wes, was not. A. R. ; 
 L. 
 
 nesche, soft; tender, i?idulgent. 
 A. R. 
 
 nese,* nay, not, no; opposed to 
 gese. jF^j. Joh. vii. 12. 
 
 nested, pr.pl. make nests, nidi- 
 ficant. A. R. 158:21. 
 
 net,* nett, 2n. net. foh. xxi. 6. 
 
 neueu, nephew. R. 
 
 newene, newly, lately. See neou- 
 wen. 
 
 newest.* ^>r. -S'f^ neawest. 
 
 next,* next, nearest, neighbour ; 
 aet nextan, at last. 
 
 ^<?neSan,* to subdue, bring under, 
 reduce; pp. ^medde. Os. 82:25. 
 
 neping,* 7^f boldjtess, rashness/^ 
 Thorpe conjectures this word, 
 which occurs Os. 90:13, to 
 7nean degradation. 
 
ne3] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 424 
 
 ne^, fiigh. 7?. 105. 
 
 ne^ende, ninth, A. I. 233: 13, 
 
 ny, nor. R. (li^, 107. 
 
 nic* = ne ic, not I. Joh. i. 
 
 21. 
 
 nice,* not I. Joh. xviii, 17. 
 
 He7'e it seems to mean simply 
 
 ^^no," as it is immediately fol- 
 
 Iffwed by ne eom ic. 
 mQQ, foolish. A. I. 
 nyce, fastidious ; lit., foolish. 
 
 C. 400. 
 nydan,* ^^nydan, to force, re- 
 duce to subjection ; p. ^^nydde ; 
 
 pp. nyded. 84:26, 2j, 28. 
 nyede, d.s. need ; pi. nyedes, 
 
 needs, necessities, business. A.I. 
 nightertale, night time ; tale, a 
 
 reckofiifig, period. C. 97. 
 nig-hworfen, * navly cojiverted. 
 
 75:17. See h weo rfa n . 
 nigon* (nygon), nine ; indecl. 
 nigontyne,* nineteen. Os. 
 n^hst,* nearest. Os. 
 niht,* 3/! night ; g. d. nihte ; 
 
 ace. niht ; //. 7iom. ace. niht ; 
 
 g. nihta ; d. nihtum. 
 niht, night ; g. nihtes; d. nihte. 
 
 Z. 
 nihtes, by night. A. R. 
 ^<?nihtsum, plentiful, abundant. 
 
 ^l. 61:8. 
 ^^nihtsumlice,* abundantly, sif- 
 
 ficientlv. 69:21. 
 nyl, will not. P. C. 
 nile = lie wile, will not ; 
 
 pi. nilenn ; p.s. nollde. 0. 
 
 1 181 1, 12029. //. nolldenn. 
 nyllan* = ne willan, to will 
 
 not, nolle ; pres. ic nelle, ]?u 
 
 nelt, he nele, nyle ; //. nella6, 
 
 nyllaS ; nelle we ; p. nolde, }>ii 
 
 noldest ; pi. noldon ; subj. pr. 
 
 nelle (nylle), nyllan (nyllon); 
 
 imp. nelle \\\. 
 nim, imp. s. of nime-n, take. 
 
 L. 
 niman,* nyman, ^^niman (16), 
 
 to take ; get, meet; p. nam, 
 
 nom ; pi. namon; pp. numen. 
 
 Joh. vii. 30. 
 nime, to take. A. I. imp. pi. 
 
 nime. A. R. 
 nime, nyme, nimen, to take. 
 
 L.; a'. R.; R. 131. pr. pi. 
 
 nime]?. A. I. imp. pi. nime, 
 
 nimej). A. R. nymep. R. p.s. 
 
 nom. L. nome. G. 
 nimenn, -to take; zp.s. nim- 
 
 esst; 3/). nime))]); p.s. namm ; 
 
 imp. pi. nime)?]). O. 11679. 
 
 pp. numenn. 
 nis* = ne is, is 7iot. 
 niss. See namm. 
 nyste* =: ne wiste, knew not. See 
 
 nitan, witan. 
 nitan, nytan,* not to know ; ne- 
 
 scire ; ic, he, nat, J»u nast, we 
 
 nyton ; /. nyste, nyston. Joh. 
 
 i. 31 ; 60:14. See witan. 
 nyten,* 2n. neat, animal, bea^t. 
 nytennys,* 3/! ignorance. 63:31; 
 
 65:34' 
 
 nyton* = ne witon, kjnw not. 
 
 niw,* new. 
 
 nixte i^A. S. nyxta), g.s. neigh- 
 bour s. A. I. 233:31. 
 
 nIS,* 2/;z. evil, malice, envy, hate. 
 
 ni]), envy, malice. O. 76, %'^. 
 
 ny'San,* beneath. 
 
 n\'Ser,* down. 
 
 nySer-astigan,* nySer-stigan, to 
 come down. See stigan. 
 
 ny'Sercuman,* to co??ie doivn, de- 
 scend. See cuman. 
 
 ni))rull, envious. O. 78. 
 
425 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [o 
 
 ni])]?renn (A. S. niSerian), ^o 
 
 bring low, humble. O. 11845. 
 no,* no, not. 
 noan, none. H. III. 
 noblei, 7ioble?tess, splendour. R. 
 
 123. 
 nobleye, nobility. R. 
 noke. & atte noke. P.P. 115. 
 nofF = ne off, nor of ; ne 
 
 noff, neither nor of ; 0. 
 
 1 1 906. 
 gen6%,'^ genoU.. enough. 
 noht, naught. L. 
 nohht = ne wiht, aht, naught, 
 
 nothing. O. 11 505, 12009. 
 nohht, not ; nohht ne. 0. 
 
 1 1343. ne nohht ne nohht, 
 
 not nor. O. 11 733-4. 
 
 nohte, naught. L. 
 
 nolde.* See nyllan. 
 
 nolde, would not. A.R.; P. P. 
 
 311- 
 noldes, ivouldst not. A. R. 
 nole, will not. L. 
 nollde. See nile. 0. 
 nom, p.s. took ; pi. nome ; pp. 
 
 nomen. L. 184 ; R. 198, 200 ; 
 
 G. 369. 
 znome, taken; shed. R. 
 nome, name. A. R. 
 nomeliche, especially. P. P. 
 
 324. 
 nones (for ]>e), for the nonce 
 
 ^=for then once, for the once, 
 
 for the occasion. {A. S. for ]?an 
 
 aenes.) P. C. 31, ZZ- 
 nonesweis, in no wise. A. R. 
 norici, to nourish. A. I. 
 nor'S,* north, northivards ; be 
 
 norSan, to the north of 
 n o r'S e wea rd , * northivard. 
 NoilSmen,* Norwegians. 
 norSmest,* most northerly. 
 
 nor'Sor,* co77ip. fnore north. Os. 
 norSryhte,* due north. 
 nor^west,* northwest. Bs. 
 nose-thurles, nostrils. {^A. S. 
 
 ])irel, a hole ; Jjirhan, to drill, 
 
 pierce.) C. 559. 
 not, pr.s. \p. know not. C. 286. 
 not, knows not. A. I. 
 not-heed, a closely shorn head. 
 
 C. 109. hnot, shorn, cut, notted; 
 
 tonsus, mutilum. ^Tllfrics 
 
 Gram. "Nottehead, a notte- 
 
 head had he with a brown 
 
 visage, [i. e.) caput detonsum ; 
 
 coma supercilio brevior. " 
 
 Skinner s Etyniolog. Ling. Angl. 
 nou, now. L. 
 nouhwar, fiowhere. A. R. 
 noumpere, umpire. P. P. 
 nout, not. A. R. 
 nouthe, now ; as nouthe, 
 
 now, at present. C. 464, 
 
 as. 
 no])eles, nathless, nevertheless. 
 
 R. 96. 
 nofer, neither. R. 
 no^t, nought, not ; al uor no^t, 
 
 all for nothing, vainly. R. 
 nu,* nu-|?a, now ; since. 
 nuy^en, 10 annoy, injure. P. P. 
 
 nul, will not. R. 138. 
 
 nulle = ne wulle, will not. L. 
 
 136; P. P. 238. 
 nullich = ne wulle ich, / will 
 
 not. A. R. 159:29. 
 zhumen, zhome //. taken. L. 
 nuste ■= ne wuste, p.s. knew not. 
 
 L. 443, 896 ; R. 95. 
 
 O. 
 
 just 
 See 
 
 
 0. 
 
 0, 
 
 on. A. R. 
 
 0. 
 
 See off, onne 
 
oj 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 426 
 
 o, one. R.; P, C. 138, 139; 
 
 G. 206. 
 occ, and. O. 
 
 okse]? [A. S. acsian), asks, de- 
 mands, requires. A. I. 
 oi,"^ of, out of ; govs. dat. 
 of, by. R. 
 of, off, from ; of londe, oul of 
 
 the coujilry. R. 
 of-axian,* to ask after, ascertam, 
 
 get information ; p. -ode ; //. 
 
 -od. 
 of-alaedan,* to lead or bring 
 from or out. 
 
 of-cuman, '^' to come out of, go 
 forth, proceed. See cuman. 
 of-drawen, to draw fortli. A. 
 
 R, rnuchel 3eoue of-draweS 
 
 luue. A. R. 162:11. 
 o^dxinQ,'^ downivards,down. Bs. 
 ofer, * over, against, after, by. 
 ofercliman"^ (21)' ^^ over climb ; 
 
 p. oferclamm, oferclomm ; //. 
 
 oferclummon. Os. 88:30. See 
 
 climban. 
 ofercuman,* to overcome. See 
 
 cuman. 
 ofer-eaca,"^ \m. surplus, remain- 
 der. 69:22. 
 oferfaran,* oferferan, to pass 
 
 aver. See faran, feran. 
 oferferan, * to pass over ; p. ofer- 
 
 ferde. 63:7. 
 ofer-froren,* frozen over. See 
 
 fredsan. 
 ofer-^(f\v!it,* in. an over -writing, 
 
 a superscription, foh. xix. 19. 
 ofer-giotulnes,* 3_/! for geif ill- 
 ness, Bs. 
 oferhergian,* to overrun with an 
 
 army, to harty, ravage; p. 
 
 -ode ; pp. -od. Os. 
 oferhlaestan,* to overload. Os. 
 
 ofermet, * 2n. ( Ger. uebermaasz) 
 excess, pride, highmindedness, 
 arrogance; pi. ofermetto, -a, -u. 
 Bs. 
 
 ofermdd,* 2n. pride, supercili- 
 ousness, arrogance. 
 
 ofer-mddian,* ofer-mddgian, to 
 be high-minded, proud, puffed 
 up. Bs. 
 
 oferrhannd, wflvT/^^ri'. 0. 11421, 
 11481. 
 
 oferseon,* to see or look aver or 
 across. Os. See sedn. 
 
 oferstigan,* to go over, surpass, 
 exceed. 68:16. 6V^ stigan. 
 
 ofer-swiSan, * -swySan, -swI'Sian, 
 -swySian, to crvercomc, conquer; 
 p. ofer-swl^de ; pp. -ed. foh. 
 xvi. ^i. 
 
 oferwinnan* (21), to overcome, 
 conquer; p.s. -wann ; //. -wun- 
 non ; pp. -wunnen. 
 
 dfest,* 3_/ haste, speed ; mid 
 dfeste or dfste or dfestum, with 
 haste, quickly, speedily. 
 
 off, ofife, o, prep, of , from, con- 
 cerning. O. 
 
 offrynge, the alms collected at the 
 offertory. C. 491. 
 
 offte, often. O. 
 
 offtredenn, to tread down. O. 
 11650. 
 
 ofgangan,* ofgan, to go forth, go 
 from, require, demand, seek, 
 request. 61:5. ^^f gan. 
 
 of-gon, to deserve, seek, luin ; pr. 
 of-geS ; pp. of-gon. A. R. 
 
 of hyealde, to withhold. A. I. 
 
 of-hred\van* (4), to rue, regret, 
 repent ; p.s. -hreaw, -hredw ; 
 //. [-hredwon] ; pp. [-hredw- 
 en] ; impers.; me of -hredw, zi* 
 repented me. .^Ifrics Pref 
 
427 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [onderuing 
 
 mechre6\vej>. Rushivorth^ Gos- 
 pel of Matt. XV. 32. 
 
 oflEetan,"^ ofletan, to let out ; p. 
 oflet ; //. oflseten. Os. 
 
 oflyst,* desirous of. 
 
 ofscapie, to escape. R. 
 
 of-sende, to send for ; of is i?i- 
 tensive. R. 
 
 ofseltan,* to set off, set round, 
 oppress, afflict ; p. ofsette ; pp. 
 ofsett. 69:34. 
 
 ofsittan* (13), to surround, he- 
 siege ; oppress, press down ; 
 he ofsitt ; p. ofsaet ; pi. ofsse- 
 ton ; pp. ofseten. 66:12. 
 
 of-slas^en, pp. slaiii. 
 
 ofslean, -slan* (10), to slay, 
 strike off ; he ofslyh'S ; /. of- 
 sldh ; //. ofsldgon ; pp. ofsle- 
 gen (-slagen). 60:21 ; 88:23. 
 
 of-sla^en, of-slawe, pp. slain. 
 L. 96. 
 
 of-sloh, p.s. slew ; inf. of-slaen, 
 of-slean. L. 
 
 of-slo\ve, /. pi. slaughtered. L. 
 
 ofstician,* ofstikian, to stick, 
 stab, pierce. 
 
 oft,* oft, often. 
 
 of-tedn,* of-tidn, to draw off, 
 withdraw, deprive. Bs. See 
 tedn. 
 
 oftere,. comp. oftener. A. R. 
 
 ofte silhes, ofttimes. C. 487. 
 
 oftesiSen, oftentijues. A. R. 
 
 of-tihan,* to draw off, withdraw, 
 deprive. Bs. See tedn. 
 
 of-toc, of-tok, p.s. overtook ; inf. 
 of-take-n. L. 
 
 of-t oh en, "*"//. deprived. Bs. See 
 tedn. 
 
 oftortian,* to stone ; p. -ode \ pp. 
 -od. foh. viii. 5. 
 
 ok-Y^^dViC,^ frequent, Os. 
 
 ok-XcQ(Mlce,*often,frequejitly.foh. 
 
 oftredan* (12), to tread out or 
 down; p. oftrasd; //. oftrsedon; 
 //. oftreden. 66:11. 
 
 of-pohte, p.s. repented. L. 302. 
 
 of-|)uhte, p.s. repented. L. 302. 
 
 ohht, co7itractio7i of owihht, 
 aught, anything. 0. 
 
 oht-e, good, brave, worthy ; ace. 
 m. oht, ohte, ohtne ; pi. ohte; 
 g. ohtere. L. 495, 939- 
 
 ohtliche, bravely, boldly. L. 
 433, 913. & ahlice, ahtliche. 
 
 dleccan,* to flatter, allure; p. 
 dlehte. 
 
 ol u h n e n, to flatter. A . R. 
 
 om, ho?7ie ; at om, at home. R. 
 
 on,* on, in, with, about, during; 
 into, by. 
 
 on, a, an, one ; g. ones. A. 
 R.; L. 553; M. 241:7. 
 
 onbsec,* aback, back, behind. 
 
 onbeddan* (19), to announce, 
 declare. Os. See beddan. 
 
 onbyrgan,* onbyrigan, to taste, 
 taste of; pres. s. onbirigS. Bs. 
 p. onbyrigde ; pp. onbyrigd, 
 onbyrged ; takes a gen. 64:35. 
 
 onbo^samnesse, unbuxomness, 
 disobedience. A. I. 
 
 oburigan,* to taste. See onbyr- 
 gan. 
 
 onbutan,* -on, about, around. 
 
 oncnawan* (2), to know, under- 
 stand, recognize ; he oncnsewS. 
 /. oncnedw ; pi. oncnedwon ; 
 pp. oncnaiwen. 61:19-27. 
 
 onconnynde, unknowijig, igno- 
 rant. A. I. 
 
 oncvve]?an,* to speak back, echo, 
 resound. Bs. See cwe^an. 
 
 onderuing {A. S. underfeng), 
 received. A. /. 
 
onddn] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 428 
 
 ondon, "^ /o tmdo. Os. & don. 
 
 ondrsedan,* /o dread, fear ; }?u 
 ondrsetst, he ondraet ; p. 011- 
 dred ; //. ondiedon ; pp. 011- 
 drseden. 75:27. 
 
 one, alone, only. A. R. ; R. 
 50, K)-], 92. 
 
 on ell|)e(5de,* into foreign coun- 
 tries. Os. 
 
 on ende, at last. A. R. 
 
 ones, ojice. M. 241:35. 
 
 onettan,* to hasten; heonettaS ; 
 p. onette. 
 
 one]?e, with difficulty. P. C. 
 
 65. 
 
 on-fasstnian,* to fasten or fix in 
 or on ; transfix ; p. -ode ; pp. 
 -od. foh. xix. '>,']. 
 
 o n fe n g a n , * /. /. //. received. Os. 
 See onfdn. 
 
 on-fest, on-fast, prep, near, 
 nigh. Z.'9. 
 
 onfindan* (21), to find out, dis- 
 cover, prove. See findan. 
 
 onfdn* (8), /(9 receive, take, accept; 
 ic onfd, he onfehS ; p. onfeng; 
 pp. onfangen. See fangan. 
 
 on-fon, to receive, take, accept, 
 commence. L. 593. 
 
 on-^^mang,* amojig ; on-ge- 
 mang ])am, meanwhile. [Lat. 
 interea. ) foh. iv. 31. 
 
 ongean,* again, against, towards, 
 to, over against ; eft ongean, 
 back again. ' 
 
 ongeat.* See ongitan. 
 
 ongeatan,*/./. /)/. Os. See on- 
 gitan. 
 
 on-^^mong,* among. 
 
 ongenes, against. H.IIl. 
 
 ongin,* 2«. Os. ^S"^^ angin. 
 
 onginnan* (21), to begin, un- 
 dertake, endeavour ; p. ongan, 
 
 ]m ongunne ; pi. ongunhon ; 
 
 //. ongunnen. 66:19. 
 ongitan,* ongytan (14), to un- 
 derstand, perceive, learn ; ]>u 
 
 ongyst, he ongit, ongyt ; p. 
 
 ongeat ; //. ongeaton ; pp. 
 
 ongiten, 
 on hand gan,* to surrender. Os. 
 onhwearfan,* onhweorftin (18), 
 
 to change, go away. Bs. See 
 
 hweorfan. 
 oni, any; d. omQ; pi. onien. 
 
 H. III. 
 onilich, unlike. L. 
 on-innan,* within, among. 
 on-Hcnes, likeness, image. L. 
 
 554. 
 onlihtan, * to enlighten, illumine, 
 
 give sight ; p. onllhte ; pp. on- 
 
 liht, onlihted. y^?/?. i. 9; 63:27. 
 onn, onne, o, prep, on, in, into; 
 
 o lofift, aloft. 0. 1 1849. 
 onnan. See anan. 
 onnej^e, scarcely. L. 878. 
 onnfon, to take, receive ; pr. s. 
 
 onnfo]>. 0. 1 1 507. subj. s. 
 
 onnfo. 
 onn^aen, onn3aeness, back, again. 
 
 O. 1 1342. 
 onn3aeness, onn3aen, 33eness, 
 
 386 n, against, towards, for. 0. 
 
 1 1444. 
 onscunian,* to shun, reject, ab- 
 hor ; p. -ode : pp. -od. 
 onsigan* (20), to impend, hover 
 
 over, descend; he onsih'S ; /. 
 
 onsah ; pi. onsigon ; pp. on- 
 
 sigen. Bs. 97:27. 
 on-sundron, * asunder, aside, 
 
 apart. 
 ontendan,* to kindle, set on fire, 
 
 inflame ; he ontent ; p. -de ; 
 pp. -ed. 60:18. 
 
429 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [ouhte 
 
 on twa, * in two, at variance, i?i 
 
 discord. Bs. 
 on-uest, qiiictdy. L. 958. 
 on-ufan,* on-Lippon, <?z;^r, tipon. 
 onwaecnian,* to awaJien, excite. 
 onwalden (^. -5'. anweald), d.s. 
 
 pozver. L. 385. 
 on wille, awhile. L. 
 o n wo x\ n esse, dishonour, contempt. 
 
 A. I. 
 onwor|>ep i^A. S. unweoi"5ian), 
 
 dishonour. A. 1. 
 onwredn"^ (19)5 to reveal, dis- 
 close, discover ; he on\vryh6 ; 
 
 p. onwreah ; //. onwrugon ; 
 
 pp. onwrogen. 65:3, 
 onwri]?, uncover, open. A. I. 
 onjjringan* (21), to throng on, 
 
 press upon ; p. on J) rang ; //. 
 
 onprungon ; pp. onjrungen. 
 
 Os. 
 oothe, g.pl. {A. S. aS, 2?n. , 
 
 g. pi. a^a) o/" oaths. C. 120, 
 ope, oy, 7ipon ; workes ope j^e 
 
 woke, works of the week. A. I. 
 o^Qn,"^ ope?i, plain, evident. 
 open, patent. H. III. 
 openen, to opefi ; pr. opene(5 ; 
 
 pp. z-opened. A. R. 
 ^'^openian,* ^^opnian, to open, 
 
 reveal ; p. -ode ; //. -od. Joh. 
 openlice,* openly. 
 opennlike, opennli^, openly, 
 
 plainly. 0. 
 
 opon lofte, alo/t, on high. P. C. 
 or, ere. C. 2,^, 257 ; Gen. 
 
 xxxvii. 18. 
 orche3ardes {A. S. wurt-geard), 
 
 orchards, gardefis. P. C. 14. 
 ordeinede, ordained, ordered, ar- 
 ranged. R. 
 ore {A. S. ar), grace, mercy. 
 
 L. 196; R. 
 
 ore. See sere. L. 
 
 oreald,* very old. 
 
 oreSian.* See or'Sian. 
 
 orf, horf, cattle. Z. 374 ; R. 
 
 orielle, a precious stone. M. 
 241:25. 
 
 orl, earl. L. 
 
 orrtrowwe (^. 5". or-truwian, 
 to distrust), distrustful. O. 
 11589. 
 
 orsorgnes,* 3yC security, tran- 
 quility, safety. Bs. 
 
 ortruwian,* ^^ortruwian, to de- 
 spair, despair of. 
 
 or'Sian,* to breathe, blow; p. 
 -ode ; pp. -od. 69:17. 
 
 cysX, host. R. 
 
 ostiller, host, tavern keeper. C. 
 241. 
 
 ox!l, you. A. R. 
 
 ou, how. L. 
 
 ouenan, aver, above, upon. L. 
 241. 
 
 oueral, evej'jnvhere. R.; C. 216, 
 
 249- 
 overest, uppermost. C. 292. 
 ouerhongen, p. pi. overhim(^. 
 
 P. a 124. 
 
 ouerkumen, //. overcome. A. 
 R. 
 
 ouerlinges, rulers, masters. A.T, 
 
 ouernon, afternoon. R. 458. 
 
 overthwart or endlonges, across 
 
 ' or lengthivise. M. 
 
 overthwart or endlonges, cross- 
 ivise or lengthivise. M. 242:18. 
 
 ouerwei(5, outweigheth. A. R. 
 
 ouerweneres, overweeners, pre- 
 sumptuous ones. A. I. 
 
 ouh, ouhte, ought ; 2p. ouht- 
 est ; pi. owen, ouhten. A. R. 
 
 ouhte, p. 3 J. possessed. A. R. 
 163:15. 
 
o]7err] 
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 430 
 
 ouTe,jyoiir. A. R. 
 
 oure, g. of us, our. L. 
 
 Q\xxt,your. P.P. 316,472. 
 
 ous, us. L. 
 
 ou 'swXwtn, yourselves. A. R, 
 
 out, aught. A. R. 
 
 ou^t, aught. P.P. 
 
 ow, j'ou. P.P. 36, 41, 308. 
 
 Qwe, d. y. own. L. 2'j'^, 289. 
 
 owe, owen, own. R. 
 
 owev, your. A. R. 
 
 owQih, pr.s. ought. C. 662. 
 
 owher, anywhere. C. 655. 
 
 owune, own. A. R. 
 
 oxa,* \m. ox. 
 
 dS,* ////, to ; imto ; as a prefix, 
 from, awav. 
 
 o\, oath. R. o\ of zo|)e, oath 
 of truth. A. I. 
 
 o^e, on the. A. R. 
 
 6'6qx,'^ other, second, one ; alius, 
 secundus ; dSer twega, other 
 of two, one or the other ; indef 
 decl. , even when preceded by the 
 article; faes dSres, of the other; 
 g. d. ace. f 06 ru ; //. neut. 
 sometimes dSru or d'Sra. 
 
 o]?er, or. R. 
 
 o5er, o})er, other, secojid. L. 
 J)e o])er Godes hestes, the 
 second commandmejit of God. 
 A. I. on oSer, in other wise. 
 L. g. pi. o}>re; d. opren. A. I. 
 
 dt5er,*/6/?.'^ 6>>r. 89:7. See Spen- 
 ser's F.Q. 2, 4, 4 ; 2, II, 23; 
 5. 12, 36. 
 
 ot5er half, (?;z^ ^^^ a half. L. 
 921. 
 
 o^er hwule, othei'while, sometimes. 
 A. R. 
 
 o'Serne, ace. m. another. L. 
 1041. 
 
 ol^err, o\\x, conj. or. 0. 
 
 o]?err, adj. other ; an o]?err. 0. 
 
 11943.- //. oj^re. O. II 662, 
 
 11527. 
 operwhile, sometimes. P. P. 
 
 303, 393- 
 o}>es, oaths. P.P. 178. 
 d^fledn,* /(9 flee away, escape, i 
 
 91:30. See fledn. 
 d'B-iwian,* dtS-ywan, /^ show, \ 
 
 reveal, appear ; p. -ode ; -de ; ■ 
 
 pp. -od, -ed. Os. ! 
 
 o])re, //. See o]?err, adj. 
 dSsacan* (9),/^ deny ; p. d'Ssdc; 
 
 //. dSsdcon ; pp. dSsacen ; ne 
 
 maeg ic ]>aes d]>sacan, I cannot 
 
 deny this. 
 dSstandan* (9), to stand still, \ 
 
 cease ; p. s. d^stdd ; //. d'5std- 
 
 don ; //. dSstanden. Bs. \ 
 
 104:25. I 
 
 o)>us, oaths. P.P. 157. 
 dSSaet,* //// that, until ; dSS^e- 
 
 tan, to that degree, so much, \ 
 
 deSe.* See dSScet. , 
 
 d'5'Se,* or, either. \ 
 
 dSpringan* (21), to force away, \ 
 
 expel ; p. d'5})rang (-})rong) ; 
 
 //. dS})rungon. See pringan. 
 o^en, own, possession. A. I. 
 o^en, pr. pi. owe. H. III. 
 o^t, aught. R. 135. 
 03]> {^A. S. agan), oweth, i.e., \ 
 
 owns, possesses. A. I. \ 
 
 P. 
 
 pace, subj. s. pass, pass on, ad- ;j 
 vance. C. 36. [ 
 
 pace, to pass, surpass. C. 576. |j 
 pfellen, purple. 69:25. |: 
 
 pave, to please. P.P. 302. pr, 
 pi. pave}). A. I. 
 pays, peace. A. I. 
 ^2i\Qsye, palsy. P.P. 61. 
 
431 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [plega 
 
 pallium, 2711. palliwn, pall. 
 palm-treow,* in. palm-tree. /oh. 
 
 xii. 13. 
 papa, im. pope. 
 papanhad,* 2m. popehood, papal 
 
 dignity. 
 parauntre, perhaps, perchance. 
 
 R. 
 par cas, perchance. G. 
 pardoner, a seller 0/ indulgences. 
 
 C. 545. 
 pardoun, indulgence. C. 689. 
 parteden, p. pi. went apart; par- 
 
 teden bi hemseluen. P. P. 
 
 177. 
 partie, part, side ; on that other 
 
 parti e, on the other hand. M. 
 
 245:6. 
 passchet, pp. pushed, crushed. 
 
 P. P. 16. 
 passiuns, sufferings. A. R. 
 parvys, church-porch. C. 312. 
 peine, penalty, forfeiture. R. 
 peyned, p.s. pained ; peyned 
 
 hire, took pains, endeavoured. C. 
 
 139- 
 ^I'-peynt, pp. pai?ited. P, C. 8. 
 Y)Qynt tW, pai7ited tiles. P. C. 42. 
 peintunge, painting. A. R. 
 peired, pp. injured. P. P. 76. 
 peysede, p.s. weighed. P. P. 
 
 131- 
 pelet; as pale as a palet. P.P. 
 
 61. Other texts read palet, 
 
 pelat, fe ^tXour was pelled. 
 \)t\v\n^^Q, pilgrimage. G. 12. 
 pening,* penig, peneg, peanig, 
 
 2fn. penny ; g. pi. penega. J oh. 
 
 vi. 7. 
 '^^mi\%-yNM\^,'^ pennyworth, ^l. 
 
 62:17. 
 perfi^t, perfect. C. 72. 
 pers, sky-blue. C. 619. 
 
 \)QTSonn, parson, or parish priest. 
 
 C. 480, 704, 706, 708. 
 Pharisea, g. pi. of the Pharisees. 
 phiiosope, d.s. philosopher. Os. 
 plane, peynye, pianye, the seed 
 
 of the peony, used as a spice. 
 
 p. p. 155. 
 
 pik, a pike, staff. P. P. 257. 
 pyk, a pike, staff. P. P. 289. 
 piked, pp. cleaned, trimmed. C. 
 
 pic-forcken, pic-forken, d.pl. 
 
 pitchforks. L. 996. 
 pye hele, magpies heel? P. P. 
 
 484. Wright's text reads, " I 
 
 sette you re patentes and you re 
 
 pardon At one pies hele.'"' 
 pilche, a fur garment. P. C. 
 
 91. (^Lat. pellis, pellicea.) 
 piled, peeled, stripped of hair, 
 
 bald. C. 629. 
 pilwe, pilloiv. G. 95. 
 pilvvebeer, pillow-case. C. 696. 
 pvnche at, find fault with. C. 
 
 328. 
 pine, pain ; pi. pinen. A. 
 
 R. 
 pinunge, pining, pain. A. R. 
 ^uiQS, pear trees. P. P. 16. 
 pi ri whit, an inferior kind of 
 
 drink. P. P. 134. Wright's 
 
 text reads, puddyng ale ; other 
 
 texts, pile -whey, pile-whew, pil- 
 
 whay. 
 pistol, 2m. epistle. 
 pyt,* pytt, 2m. pit, hole, well. 
 pilance, a mess of victuals. C. 
 
 224. 
 plsetton, * /. />/. slapped, struck, 
 
 smote, foh. xix. 3. 
 platte, p.s. felled or threw flat. 
 
 P- P. 45. 
 
 plega,* im. play. 
 
plegan] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 432 
 
 plegan,* plegian, pleigan, to 
 play ; p. -ede, -ode ; pp. -od. 
 
 pleyn, full. 
 
 pliht, plighted, bound; pliht 
 prent}'s, bound appj-cniice. P. 
 P. 116. 
 
 pliht, plight, harm, danger. L. 
 123. 
 
 plomtres, plum trees. P.P. 16. 
 
 plou, plough. R. 
 
 plou:5-lond, plow-land ; a caru- 
 cate of land, as much as one 
 team can plow in a year. P. 
 C. 17. 
 
 plo3e, play. L. 242. 
 
 pocok, peacock. C. 104. 
 
 poeir, power. R. 
 
 poer, poiver. R. 
 
 poynt (in good). (/>. embon- 
 point. ) C. 200. 
 
 poUiden, p. pi. cropped, clipped. 
 Gen. xli. 14. 
 
 pomely, dappled. C. 618. 
 
 poocok, /^«^^^^'. M. 241:24. 
 
 ^^Q>xc\i2iQt\, procures. A.I. 
 
 posstell, apostle. O. 257. //. 
 posstless. O. 217. 
 
 Doudre marchaunt, some com- 
 pound of spices, etc. C. 383. 
 
 poraile, the poor. C. 247. 
 
 porchas, purchase, acquisition, 
 what is obtained by cojiquest. 
 {Fr. pourchasser, to pursue, ob- 
 tain the object of pursuit. ) R. 
 
 'poxQ, pure, sheer ; for pore mis- 
 t\st,for sheer misusage. R. 116. 
 
 porfil, embroidery, finery, tinsel. 
 P.P. 26. 
 
 "^ox^, purse. P.P. no, 153. 
 
 port, 2m. port. 
 
 portic, 2m. portico, porch ; por- 
 ticon = porticum, d. pi. foh. 
 V. 3- 
 
 portred. portrayed, adorned. P. 
 
 C. 40. 
 poure, poor. A. R. 
 porueid, provided, guarded. R. 
 potel, a potful. P. P. 192. 
 pouernesse, poverty. P.C. 11 2. 
 pouerore; poorer. R. 
 powhe, poke, sack, bag. P.P. 
 
 481. 
 powre, to pore. C. 185. 
 preise-n, to appraise, value ; p. 
 
 pi. preiseden. P.P. I'jj. 
 preise, pr.s. \p. prize, value. 
 
 P. a 115. 
 
 prei^ede, p.s. prayed, besought. 
 
 P.P. 26. 
 preost, prest, priest ; g. preos- 
 
 tess, prestess ; //. preosless, 
 
 prestess. 0. 
 preosthad,* 2m. priesthood. 
 preouen, to prove. A. R. 
 presede, p.s. hastened. P. C. 
 preste, ready. R. 
 presteste, readiest, promptest. P. 
 
 P. 304. 
 preuen, to prove. P.P. 35. 
 p re u e d e, /. X. proved. P.P. 13. 
 T^xewtdQ, p.s. proved, tried ; pp. 
 
 preved. 3f. 
 pricasour, pricker, hard rider, 
 
 one who uses well the prick or 
 
 spur. C. 189. 
 priketh, //'. s. pricks, excites. 
 
 a II. 
 
 prikinde, pricking. A. R. 
 prikyng, riding hard. C. 191. 
 prijs, chief. P. C. 104. 
 pris, price. A. R. 
 prys, price, fame, renoivn. C. 
 
 67. 
 priveliche, privately, secretly. R, 
 protest, proudest. L. 269. 
 prout, proud. R. 
 
433 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [r^dan 
 
 pruide, pride. P. P. i^. ' 
 
 pvuyde, pride. R. 121. 
 
 prute, pride. R. 
 
 pruttest, proudest. L. 269. 
 
 psalmwuruhle, psalmixt. A.R. 
 
 \>\\\x^, pure. P. P. 13. 
 
 puitep, putteth.^ P. P. '^(i^. 
 Other texts read, pokiJ> |)e for, 
 lokith for, poketh forth. 
 
 pulched, pp. polished. P. C. 8. 
 
 pulled, plucked, pilled. C. 177. 
 '' Pyllyd, or scallyd . . . depi- 
 latns, glabellas, . . . (c)apiton- 
 sus, . . . glabrosus. " Prompt, 
 Parv. 
 
 pulte, to push, put, thrust. R. 
 
 pund,* 271. pound ; pi. pund. 
 
 punt, pundeS, impounds, shuts 
 up ; pp. z'-pund, pent up. (^A.S. 
 pyndan.) A. R. 
 
 puple, people. P. C. 162. 
 
 purchase, to obtain, procure. G. 
 18. 
 
 purchase, acquisition. C. 258, 
 acquisition by begging and ex- 
 torting. 
 
 purchasynge, procuring. M. 
 
 pure has our, prosecutor. C. 320. 
 
 pure lytel, very little. P. C. 18. 
 
 pure pore, very poor. P. C. 65. 
 
 purfiled, embroidered. C. 193. 
 
 purpur, purple, of a purple 
 colour. Joh. xix. 2, 5. 
 
 purtray, to paint. C. 96. 
 
 puruey, to provide. Gen. xli. 
 
 Q. 
 
 qualm, disease, pestilence. {^A.S- 
 
 cwealm. ) R. 
 quarele, contest. G. 255. 
 quartrun, a quartern. P. P. 
 
 131- 
 
 queynteli, cunningly ; q. z'-cor- 
 
 uen, curiously carved. P. C. 9. 
 queintise, stratagem. R. 
 queyntliche, curiously. P. C. 
 
 48. 
 quelle, to kill, destroy. R. 
 quybybes, cubebs. M. 243:11. 
 
 {^Arabic, kubabah.) 
 quic, quick, alive. L. 1031 ; 
 
 R. 
 quyk, quick, alive, living. M. ; 
 
 Is. liii. 2. 
 
 quickere, d. /. quick. L. 
 quicliche, quickly. R. 
 quyk mire, quagmire. P. C, 74. 
 quyte, subj. s. requite ; quyte 
 
 you you re meede ! reward 
 
 you. C. 772. 
 
 racenta,* raccenta, im. chain. 
 Bs. 
 
 racenteag,* ^/. chain. 
 
 rakere of chepe, a vagrant chap- 
 man. P. P. 165. 
 
 ^.?-rad, * instructed ; conditioned ; 
 pus ^-?rad, swa gexiid, such, 
 such sort. Joh. viii. 5. 
 
 r2id, pp. advised. P.P. 180. 
 
 radde, p.s. read. L. 10. 
 
 radde, p.s. advised, counselled. 
 P.P. zi, 103. 
 
 .^^rsecan, * to reach, attain to, get, 
 capture ; p. ^^rsehte ; pp. ge- 
 rseht. 
 
 raechen, />;'. />/. reach. L. 811. 
 
 r^d,* 2m. rede, counsel, instruc- 
 tion, deliberation. 68:5. rsed 
 pincan, to seem advisable ; rsed 
 witan,/<9 know what one is about. 
 
 rsedan,* ^^rsedan, to read ; ic 
 rsede, \>A rsetst, he r£et, raed ; 
 /. rsedde ; pp. ^^rsed. 
 
 ^9 
 
raede-here' 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 434 
 
 rasde-here,* d.s. a riding ar?nv, 
 
 cavalry. Os. 83:22. 
 raeden, fo advise. L. 
 raedesmen, councillors. H. III. 
 raedig, ready. O. 11758. 
 ^i?r£eft, torn^ distracted. Bs. 
 
 106:10. 
 raeie, bold {^A. S. re})e). L. 
 
 624. 
 raese, rease, d.s. oftset, attack. 
 
 L. j66. 
 raest,* 3yC rest, place 0/ rest. Bs. 
 rage, to play, toy zvantonly. C. 
 
 259. 
 rageman, a catalogue, a list. P. 
 
 C 28. See Webster s Diet., s. v. 
 
 ragman s roll. 
 Ramesses {la?id 0/), Rameses. 
 
 M. 
 rayes, strips {0/ cloth)? P.P. 
 
 ramne, thorn, brajjible. Ps. 
 
 Ivii. 10. 
 raply, hastily. P.P. 176. 
 ras, p.s. rose, O. 167, 215, 
 
 230. See risenn. 
 rathere, former ; the rathere 
 
 toun of Damyete. M. 240:12. 
 ratoner, a rat-catcher, P. P. 16^. 
 raught, p.s. reached. C. 136, 
 raSe,* quickly ; ra'Se ]?aes, soon 
 
 after this. See hraSe. 
 rajjenn, to counsel, guide. 0. 
 
 11988. 
 raSer, sooner. A. R. 
 rafest, soonest, P.P. 186. 
 raSor,* sooner. Joh. 
 T2!^o%\.,'^ soonest -5>^ hraSe, 
 read,*r^^. 69:26. 
 read, counsel. L. 182. 
 reade, to counsel, advise. L. 
 reade, red. A. R. 
 readliche, readily, soon. A. R. \ 
 
 reaf, * 2n. garment, clothing ; pi. 
 
 reaf. 
 TQ'i'i,'^ in. spoil, plunder ; pi. reaf. 
 reafere,* im. a rover, seizer, 
 
 robber, spoiler. Bs. 
 recan, * reccan, to reck, care for; 
 p.s. rdhte; //. rohton ; pp. 
 ^^rdht ; imp. rec. 
 
 reccan,* ^^reccan, ^^recan, to 
 govern, rule, direct; reckon, 
 estimate, enu??ierate, divide, in- 
 terpret, define, explain, trans- 
 late ; to say, speak, tell, relate ; 
 p. reahte, rehte ; pp. gexohl, 
 ^^reaht. foh. i. 42 ; 63:35 ; 
 68:10. anweald reccan, to ex- 
 ercise power. Bs. 96:4, 7, 21. 
 
 recce lest, * '^fp recklessness, care- 
 lessness. Bs. 106:13. 
 
 recchen, reche, //'. \p.pl. reck, 
 care. L. 979. 
 
 rekeni, to reckon. A. I. 
 
 reknep, pr. pi. reckon, regard. 
 P. C. 164. 
 
 red, counsel, advice. C. 66^ ; 
 P.P. 250. 
 
 rede, to counsel. R. 
 
 rede, advice, counsel, contrivance. 
 A. I.; R. 78. 
 
 redenn, pr. pi. read. O. 47. 
 
 redesmen, councillors. H. III. 
 
 rediliche, readily. P.P. 103. 
 
 redyng-kyng, one of a class of 
 
 feudal retainers. P.P. 166. 
 
 reeve, a steward, bailiff. C. 589. 
 
 refuyt, refut, refuge. Ps. xlv. 2. 
 
 reformed,//, changed back, after 
 a metamorphosis, to original 
 
 form. G. 19. 
 
 regollic,* regular. 
 
 regollice, regularly, as a regu- 
 lar or monk. 69:19. 
 
 regratour, a regrater. P.P. 140. 
 
435 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [riht 
 
 reh, hold, fierce, stern. L. 959. 
 
 ^^reht. * See reccan. 
 
 rehtun. * ^'^ff reccan. 
 
 reh3, bold. L. 300. 
 
 re}-ced, //. made a military ex- 
 pedition. C. 54. 
 
 reisun, reason. A. R. 
 
 renkes, men, in a distinguished 
 sense. {A. S. rincas. ) F. P. 
 
 471. 
 rennend, pr. p. running. G^. 84. 
 renome, r enow ft. G. 
 renle, income, revenue. C. 375. 
 redcan* (19), to reek; p.s. reac ; 
 
 pi. rucon ; pp. rocen. 
 reofan* (19), to rive ; p.s. reaf; 
 
 //. rufon ; pp. rofen. 
 ^^reord,* 2n. speech, tongue. 
 
 69:3. 
 ^^reord,* 2n. refection, dinner, 
 
 meal. 66:11. 
 ^ereordian,* to feed, nourish, 
 
 fill, dine ; p. -od ; pp. -ode. 
 
 65:22, 28 ; 66:7, 24. 
 redw, */.j. rowed. .S^^ rowan. 
 Y eov^Vic,'^ rueful. S. C. 110:16. 
 re re, to rear^ raise, build ; p.s. 
 
 and pi. rerde. R. 
 rest, '^ 3/! rest, quiet, repose. 
 reste-daeg* resten-daeg, 2m. rest- 
 day. Sabbath. Joh. v. 18. 
 reste (to), at rest. C. ^o. 
 rette, to ascribe, impute. C. J 2^. 
 reufull, sorry-looking. P. C. 130. 
 reumes, rewmes, reabns, king- 
 
 do?ns. Ps. xlv. 7. 
 re we, imp. s. rue, have mercy. 
 
 P. P. 250. 
 rewette, * g. -es, a rowing, navi- 
 gation ; ship. foh. xxi. 6. [Lat. 
 
 navigium. ) 
 rewme, realm, kingdom. Gen. 
 
 xli. 40. 
 
 reS,* fierce, savage, raging. 
 
 59:24 ; 60:17. 
 re^hellboc, j'ule-book, book of 
 
 cartons. 0. 8. 
 rhof, rof {A. S. hrdf), roof O. 
 
 11351, 11739. 11959- 
 
 x\2\\y, royally. C 380. 
 
 ribibor, a player on the ribibe {a 
 ?nusical instrutnent). P. C. 165. 
 
 ric, * rich, power f til ; used defi- 
 nitely as a noun ; se unrihtwlsa 
 rica, the unrightous powerful 
 man. j^l. 
 
 riccetere,* 2m. power, tyrrany, 
 violence, ^l. 
 
 rice,* 2n. power, dominion, king- 
 dom, empire, country, reign; pi. 
 ricu. 
 
 riche, kingdom, realm. L. 235. 
 
 riche, rich, powerful. L. 957. 
 
 richen, ^.j-.ZTZ. rich. L. 
 
 riclice, * powerfully. 
 
 rikne, to reckon, take account of. 
 C. 403. 
 
 ricost,* superl. mostpowerfd. Os. 
 
 ricsian,* rixian, to govern, reign, 
 rule ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. Bs. 
 67:26. 
 
 ridan* (20), to ride ; he rit; 
 p.s. rad ; pi. ridon ; //. riden. 
 
 rideren, rideres, //. riders. L. 
 
 95. 
 rihht, adj. right, true ; pi. 
 
 rihhte. 0. 
 rihht, adv. right, immediately. O. 
 riht,* ryht, 2n. right, justice, 
 
 truth; on riht, mid rihte, 
 
 rightly. 
 riht,* ryht, ^^riht, right, straight, 
 
 true ; on ^^rihte, straight on- 
 ward. 
 riht, rihtes, adv. right, straight. 
 
 L. 
 
rihtan] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 436 
 
 rihtan,* ^mhtan, io righten, 
 straighten, correct, direct, guide; 
 p. rihte ; pp. ^mhted. Joh. i. 
 
 rihte,* rightly, straightly. 
 
 rihte, right. L. 
 
 ryhte norS,* due north, Os. 
 
 ^^rihtlaeccan,* to rectify, correct, 
 amend, reprove; p. ^tTihtlsehte ; 
 pp. -laeht. Joh. iii. 20. 
 
 rihtlice, * rightly, justly. 
 
 rihtwis,* righteous. 
 
 ryhtwislice,* r/^y^//v, wisely. Bs. 
 
 rihtwisnes,* ryhtwisnes, rihtwis- 
 nis, 3/? righteousness, justice, 
 rectitude, reason, wisdom. Bs. 
 
 ^^rim,* 2n. number, computa- 
 tion; pi. geVlTTi. 
 
 rime, metre,, measure. 0. 44. 
 
 rymour, rumour. M. 245:3. 
 
 ryn , * 2m. a roaring. Bs. 97:13. 
 
 rinc,* 2m. a valiant man ; hon- 
 ourable soldier, warrior. 
 
 ryne,* 2m. a running, course, 
 race, jinx, 
 
 ring,* 2m. ring. Os, 
 
 rinnan* (21), to run; p.s. 
 rann ; //. runnon ; pp. runnen. 
 See yrnan. 
 
 ^^rip,* 2n. reaping, harvest. jEl. 
 
 rypan,* to reap. Joh. iv. 35. 
 pr.s. rypS. Joh. iv. ^d, 2>7y S^- 
 
 risan* (20), to rise ; p.s. ras ; 
 pi. rison ; //. risen. 
 
 ^(?risenlic, * Jilting, proper, suit- 
 able. 
 
 gevi'&tnYiCQ,'^ suitably, Jitly. Bs. 
 
 riue, rije, prevalent. Z. 71. 
 
 riwle, rule ; pi. riwlen. A. R. 
 
 rixian. * See ricsian. 
 
 robby, to rob, plunder. R. 
 
 r(5d,* ^ rood, cross. Joh. xix. 
 17, 19. 
 
 rod, /. s. rode. R. 
 
 rode, rood, cross. 0. 208, 224 ; 
 
 p.p. 235- 
 
 rodetre, roodtree, cross, 0. 201. 
 
 rof. See rhof. O. 
 
 Romana-burh,* city of the Ro- 
 mafis, Rome. 69:8, 19, 25. 
 declined like burh. 
 
 Romanise, Romaji. 
 
 Romeweard, Romavard, Os. 
 
 ron, p.s. ran. P.P. 43. 
 
 Ron, the name of Arthur s spear. 
 L. 557. This word signifies 
 spear in Welsh, a?id hence Geof- 
 frey has been accused of not un- 
 derstanding its meaning, and 
 making it a proper nanie. The 
 Welsh texts add an epithet to it, 
 signifying commanding or tall, 
 Roberts, p. 142. . .La:^amon tells 
 us subsequently that Arthur s 
 spear had {like his helm)belonged 
 previously to Uther, and was 
 fabricated by a smith of CcEr- 
 marthen, named Griffin, a per- 
 sonage unknown to the chroni- 
 clers, Maddefi. 
 
 rood, p.s. rode. C. 169, 392. 
 
 ropere, a ropemaker. P.P. 166. 
 
 rote, root. 0. 1 1658. 
 
 rote, a certain musical instru- 
 ment. C. 236. 
 
 z'roted, pp. rooted. A. R. 
 
 rouncy, a clumsy hackney-horse; 
 a nag. C. 392. 
 
 roune, /». //. ran. R. 124. 
 
 rouneden, p. pi. whispered, 
 talked privately. P.P. 176. 
 
 route, d. army, host. R. com- 
 pany. C. 624. 
 
 routhe, pity, cause for regret. G. 
 
 rowan* (4), to row, navigate ; 
 he rewS ; /. reow ; pi. reo- 
 
437 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [sarig 
 
 won ; pp. (^^-)rd\ven. Joh. 
 
 vi. 19 ; 63:14. 
 ro|)eren, r others ^.heifers. P. C. 
 
 129. {A. S. hry^er. ) 
 rug, rugge, tJie back. [A. S. 
 
 hrycg, hricg. ) A. R.; R. 
 rug, back ; d. rugge. L. 392. 
 rugge-bone, the back-bone. P.P. 
 
 193- • 
 lustig,* rz/j"/v. Os. 94-'2. 
 ruwet, a small horn or trumpet. 
 
 P-P. 193- 
 
 s. 
 
 sabat, Sabbath. A. I. 
 sacclaes {A. S. sacleas), guilt- 
 less. 0. 202. 
 sacerd,* 2?n. priest. 
 j^-sacred, consecrated, sajictified. 
 
 P. a 34. 
 
 sad, tired. L. 229. 
 
 sadloker, more soundly P.P. 4. 
 
 sadnesse, solidity, firmness. Gen. 
 
 xli. 32. 
 S3e,*yC sofjietimes m. indecl. in s.; 
 
 but g. S3es occurs, especially in 
 
 composition ; pi. nom. ace. sees, 
 
 sae ; d. ssem, saevum. 62:6; 
 
 63:7, 13, 21 ; 77:7. 
 ssed,* 2«. vT^^^y/*/. ssed. 64:18. 
 ssegen,* ^ a saying, utterance. 
 
 Os. 
 z'saeh, z'sah, zseh, p.s. saw. L. 
 
 104. 
 saehtnesse. See sahtnesse. 
 saeie, i7np. s. say. L. 132. 
 saeiles, sails. L. 
 saeilen, to sail. L. 
 sael,* 2m. and 7,/. lime, occasion. 
 sael, sel, happiness, prosperity, 
 
 health. L. 853. 
 ges^Mg,^ happy, blessed; f.g&- 
 
 saeligu. 
 
 ^^sseliglice,* happily, prosper- 
 ously. 68:3. 
 ^(?s3el'5, * 3_/! happiness, felicity. 
 saene,* dull, sluggish, inactive. 
 
 Bs. 
 saere, sorely. L. 144, 302. ' 
 saete, seat, sitting. 0. 11959. 
 
 pi. saetess. O. 11854. 
 s;^w^,* sows. See sawan. 
 Saexisce, Saxish. L. 
 sahh, p.s. saw. 0. 259. See 
 
 seon. 
 sahtnesse, saehtnesse {^A. S. 
 
 saeht), ainity, reconciliation, 
 
 peace. L. 161. 
 say, p.s. saw ; as me say, as 
 
 one saw. R. ; P. C. 
 saily, to sail. L. 
 sain, to say, tell. G. 
 sal, shall. L. 
 
 salue, remedy ; pi. saluen. A.R. 
 saluz, salvation. A. R. 
 sam,* whether ; sam sam, 
 
 whether or. 82:19. 
 
 sam-,* 2>z composition, semi-, half-. 
 samcuc,* -cwic, -cwyc, -cwuc, 
 
 half quick, half alive. 
 same, d.s. sha?ne, disgrace. L. 
 
 403. 
 samenn, together. 0. 11983. 
 sammnenn, to gather, collect ; 
 
 pp. sammnedd. 0. 29. 
 samnian,* ^^samnian, to assein- 
 
 ble, collect. Os. 
 ^(fsamnung. * See ^<?somnung. 
 samod,* at the same time .^ also, 
 
 likewise, together. 
 samwraednes,* '^f agreement, 
 
 unity. Bs. 108:1. 
 sand,* 3_/I and 2m. sending, 
 
 mission; one sent. 68:5. 
 sari, sori, sorry. L. 
 sarig, * sorry, sorrowful. 
 
sarnysj 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 438 
 
 sarnys,* ^ soreness^ pain, 
 affliction. 
 
 saulen, d. pi. souls. L. 
 
 sauer, to savour. P. P. 
 
 sauet, /^ saved. P.P. 342. 
 
 sauh, p.s. saw. P.P. 9. 
 
 siuL* See sawel. 
 
 savvan* (2), to sow, scatter, 
 spread abroad ; p.s. sedw ; pi 
 seowon ; pp. savven. 
 
 sa.\vce^em . pimpled. C. 627. 
 
 sawel,* sawl, sawul,^/! soul, life. 
 
 sawle, soul ; g. sawle, saw! ess. 
 0. 36, 138, 148. //. sawless. 
 0. 210. 
 
 sawtrie, a psaltery. C. 298. 
 
 scacan* (9), to shake. See 
 sceacan. 
 
 scadan,* sceadan (2), to cut, 
 divide, separate, discriminate ; 
 p.s. scedd ; pi sceddon ; pp. 
 scaden, sceaden. 
 
 sc3e8,* 2if' ^ sheath. Joh. xviii. 
 1 1. 
 
 sea fan* (9), to shave, make 
 smooth ; p.s. scdf ; pi. scdfon ; 
 pp. scafen. 
 
 scaft, shaft, spear ; pi. scaftes. 
 L. 314. 
 
 scale, man, warrior ; pi. sealk- 
 as, -es, -en. L. 961. 
 
 scalen, //. scales. L. 726. 
 
 sk ailed, scurfy, scabby, scalded. 
 C. 629. 
 
 scare, d.s. This is, apparently, 
 the French escar, eschar, dis- 
 grace, derision, contempt. Mad- 
 den, folke to scare, double 
 dative, for a derision to the folk, 
 L. 145- 
 
 scarp, sharp. L. 127. 
 
 scarsliche, scarcely. H. P. 
 247:3- 
 
 skathe, misfortune. C.448. 
 
 skapelasss, wiharmed. 0. 11356, 
 12038. 
 
 sca^e. See wude-sca^e. 
 
 sceacan,* scacan (9), to shake, 
 be agitated ; to rush, sally, flee 
 
 forth; p.s. scedc, scdc ; //. 
 scedcon, scdcon ; //. sceacen, 
 scacen. 
 
 ^^scead,* 2n. reason, discretion, 
 distinction ; ratio. 64:23. 
 
 ^fsceadwis,* reasonable. 
 
 ^^sceadwisllce, * rationally. 
 
 ^^sceadwisnes, * 3/! reason, pru- 
 dence. 
 
 ^6'sceaft, * 3/! creation, origin ; 
 creature ; pi. ^^sceafia. 59:8 ; 
 102:1. 
 
 sceal. * See scukan, to owe. 
 
 sceald, shield. L. 
 
 sceamian,* scamian, to shame ; 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od. Bs. 
 
 sceanca, * im. shank, leg. foh. 
 xix. 31, 32, 7,7,. 
 
 sceap,* seep, zn. sheep; pi. 
 sceap, seep. 59:3, 5, 10, 12. 
 
 ^d^sceapen, * pp. shaped, formed. 
 See scyppan and sceppan. 
 
 ^6'sceapian, * to" shape. See scyp- 
 pan. 
 
 sceat,* 2m. a piece of money ; 
 price, treasure, profit. 60:12. 
 
 sceawian,* to look, see, look at, 
 regard ; p. -ode ; //. -od. 
 64:25 ; 70:8. 
 
 sceawung,* 7f. spectacle, sight ; 
 seeing, observing. 
 
 scea])a,* \m. robber, thief, plun- 
 derer ; wretch, miscreant. 
 
 sceddan* (11), for scadian, to 
 shed ; p.s. scdd, scedd ; pi. 
 scddon, sceddon ; //. sca- 
 den. 
 
439 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [schraped 
 
 sceld, scelde, shield ; pi. scel- 
 
 des, scealdes. Z. 727. 
 scele, reason; skill, craft. A. I. 
 
 233:32. scele and elde, reason 
 
 and age, maturity. A. I. 
 skelluolliche, reasojiably. A. I. 
 
 229:17. 
 i'scend, pp. disgraced. L. 581. 
 scedflm, sciifan* (19), to shovj, 
 
 push ; p.s. sceaf; /»/. sciifon ; 
 
 pp. scofen. 
 sceolde, * was obliged, had to. 
 
 Os. See sculan. 
 sceome, d.s. sha?7ie. L. 403. 
 sceortlice, * shortly, briefly. 
 sceort, "^ short ; comp. scyrtra, 
 
 -e, -e ; superl. scyrtest. 
 ^^sceot,* 2/z. a shot; spear, dart, 
 
 arraiv ; pi. ^^scdlu. Os. 
 scedtan* (19), to shoot, dart, 
 
 cast ; )?u scytst, he scyt, we 
 
 scedtaS & scedte ; p.s. sceat, 
 
 scet. Joh. xxi. 7. \\\. scute ; 
 
 pi scuion ; pp. scoten. 
 sceo-J?wang,'*' im. shoe-thong or 
 
 -lie. Joh. i. 27. 
 seep, * pi. sheep. See sceap. 
 sceppend,* 2m. creator. Bs. 
 sceppan* (for scapian) and 
 
 scapan, sceapan (li), to shape; 
 
 p.s. scop (scedp) ; pi. scdpon 
 
 (scedpon) ; pp. scapen (scea- 
 
 pen) ; pres. s. ic sceppe, ]m 
 
 scepest (scepst), he seeped ; 
 
 pi. sceppaS. 102:1. 
 sceran(i5), to shear, share; p.s. 
 
 sc3er ; pi. scseron ; //. scoren. 
 sker i^A. S. sclr), sheer, clear, 
 
 free, secure. A. R. 
 
 scet, */)./. of scedtan, shot. Joh. 
 
 xxi. 7. # 
 
 schaltou, shall thou. P. P. 
 
 schaply, adapted^ fit. C. 374. 
 
 scheapien, to shape ; imp. pi. 
 
 schepie'5 ;//. z'-scheaped. A.R. 
 scheawen, to show ; pp. sche- 
 
 awetS ; p. scheavvede ; imp. 
 
 scheau ; pp. z-scheawe^. {^A.S. 
 
 sceawian.) A. R. 
 scheche'S, seek. A. R. 
 scheeldes, crowns. {Fr. ecus, 
 
 coins, so called fro?7i their having 
 
 on one side the figure of a shield.) 
 
 C. 280. 
 schelchine, a slave, drudge, 
 
 scullion. {A. S. scealc.) A. R. 
 163:17. 
 schelde, ace. shields. A. R. 
 scheldo, shelde, shield. A. R. 
 schelles, shells. P. P. 
 schende, p. pi. spurfted, dis- 
 honoured. R. {A. S. scendan, 
 
 scyndan. ) 
 scheomefule, dat. shameful. 
 
 A.R. 
 schepie^, imp. pi. shape. A. R. 
 
 See scheapien. 
 schilden {A. S. scyldan), to 
 
 shield, deftjid ; pr. 3^. schilt ; 
 
 pr. subj. /-schilde ; the Louerd 
 
 zschilde ou, may our Lord 
 
 shield you. A. R. 
 schyne, shin. C. ^t^'^- 
 schir {A. S. scir), sheer, pure, 
 A.R. 161:12, 23. 
 sch ire's, purifieth. A. R. 160:16. 
 schirnesse, pureness. A. R. 
 
 161:32. 
 schon, pi. shoes. P. C. 122. 
 schone, shoes. A. 166:13. ower 
 schone beongreate and warme, 
 let your shoes be thick and 
 war??i. 
 
 schorte, to shorten. C. 793. 
 
 schortly, briefly. C. Ji'j. 
 
 schraped, p.s. rubbed ; schraped 
 
?-schreve" 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 440 
 
 his eren, rubbed his ears. P. P. 
 215. 
 z-schreve, pp. shriven, cojifessed. 
 
 a 226. 
 
 schrewe, shrem ; a cursed o?ie; 
 
 one deeply degraded, P. P. 244.. 
 schrewede havenes, bad, unsafe 
 
 havens. M. 239:25. 
 schrift, confession ; confessor ; g. 
 
 schriftes. A. R. 
 schrippe, {a palmer s') scrip. 
 
 P. P. 289. 
 /-schriuen, pp. shrived. P. P. 
 
 151. 
 skie, cloud. G. 
 schruden {A. S. scrydan), h 
 
 clothe ; pr. schrude^ ; p. 
 
 schrudde ; //>. z-schrud. A.R. 
 schulde, p.s. subj. were obliged. 
 
 R. 117. 
 schulden, pi. should. A. R. 
 schuldred, pp. shouldered. C. 
 
 551- 
 schulen, pi. ought. A. R. 
 schullen, ought. A. R. 
 schuUen, //. shall. A. R. 
 schurge, scourge. A. R. 
 schurte^, imp.pl. divert. {Ger. 
 
 scherzen.) A.R. 167:18. 
 scyld,* 2?n. shield. 
 scyld,* T^f guilt, crime, si?i. 
 ^6^cyldan,* to shield, protect ; p. 
 
 scylde, ^.?scylde ; pp. (ge-) 
 
 scylded. 59:20. 
 scyldig,* guilty, condemned; lit., 
 
 owing, liable. 
 scyle.* Bs. See sceal. 
 skill, reason, knowledge, tmdcr- 
 
 s landing. O. %'^. 
 sciiian (20), to shine, appear ; 
 
 he scinS, seined : p.s. scan, 
 
 scean ; //. scinon ; pp. scinen. 
 
 69:26. 
 
 sCinendra,* comp. more shining, 
 
 brighter. Os. 
 scinlac,*2«. apparition; delusion, 
 
 magic, treachery. 86:29. 
 scip,* scyp, 2n. ship ; pi. scipu. 
 scip, schip, sip, ship ; g. scipes, 
 
 sipes ; d. scipe-n, sipe ; pi. 
 
 scipe-n, scipes, sipes ; g. 
 
 scipen-e, sipes; </. scipen, sipes, 
 
 L. 
 scip-here, 2m. a ship army, 
 
 naval force, fleet. Os. 91:28. 
 scyppan, *^(?scyppan, ^e'sceppan 
 
 (11), to shape, form, create ; 
 
 dispose ; p. ^t^scedp, ^d'scop ; 
 
 //. ^(?sce6pon, ^^-escopon ; pp. 
 
 ^^sceapen. 
 
 scyppend,* 2m. Creator. 59:9. 
 scip- rap,* 2m. ship-rope. 
 scir, * sheer, bright, clear, white. 
 scir,* 2m. shire, province. 
 sclrman,* shireman, superiiitend- 
 
 ent, bailiff ; provincial, 
 gescyiidiii,* to shorte?i; p. -scyrte; 
 pp. -scyrted. 
 sclondre, slander. A. I. 
 scolaye, to attend school. C304. 
 scole, school ; style. C. 125; G. 
 
 212. 
 scolmeistre, schoolmistress. A.R. 
 scome, shame, disgrace. L. 
 sconken {A. S. scanca), pi. 
 
 shanks, legs. L. 534. 
 scop, z'scop, /.J-. shaped, for??ied. 
 
 L. 473- 
 scorl.* See sceort. 
 scortlice, shortly, briefly, ^l. 
 scotian,* to shoot ; p. pi. scote- 
 
 don. 110:20. 
 scrasl, * 2n. den, cave. 
 ^rennkenn, skrennkenn, to 
 
 supplant. O. 1 1467, 1 1 81 6, 
 
 11861. 
 
441 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [seche|> 
 
 screpan (12), to scrape; p.s. 
 scrasp ; pi. scrsepon ;//. sere- 
 pen. 
 
 scrydan, scrldan, to clothe ; he 
 scryt ; p. scr}'dde, ^^scrydde ; 
 pp. scryded, ^<?scryd. Joh. 
 
 ^e^scrincan* (21), to shrink ; p.s. 
 -scranc ; //. -scruncon ; pp. 
 ^(fscruncen, Os. 
 
 serin, * 2n. shrine^ casket^ chest; 
 purse, bag. Joh. xii. 6 ; xiii. 
 29. 
 
 seriptures, writings. M. 244:35. 
 
 scrit, a writing, scroll. R. 
 
 sciifan* (19). io shove. See 
 sceofan. 
 
 seufen, p. pi. shoved. Z. 324. 
 See seuuen. 
 
 seullen, pr. pi. shall. L. 
 
 sc one's, pr. pi. shall. L. 
 
 sculan* [preteritive) , to owe, be 
 obliged, must, ought, debere ; 
 ic, he, sceal, ]7u scealt ; //. 
 sculon (sceolon); subj. s. scyle 
 (scule); pi. scylon (sculon) ; 
 p.s. scolde (sceolde), ]?u scol- 
 dest (sceoldest), he scolde 
 (sceolde) ; pi. scoldon (sceol- 
 don) ; subj. p.s. scolde (sce- 
 olde); //. scoldon (-en), sce- 
 oldon (en). 66:10, 12, 17, 
 
 27, 30. 
 sculuen, a probable error for 
 
 seuuen, q. v. 
 seuuen, sceouen, seue, to shove, 
 
 push. L. 989. 1st text reads, 
 
 sculuen ; p. scaef, scaf ; pi. 
 
 seufen, seuuen, souen. Z. 324. 
 se, so, as. 0. 102, 281, 113 19. 
 
 son se, soon as. O. 11663. 
 se, subj. pr. i. q. sy. Bs. See 
 
 wesan. 
 se,* se6, faet, demonstrative 
 
 pron. , art. , and relative pron : 
 this, that (hie, haec, hoc ; is, 
 ea, id) ; the (0, y\, to); who, 
 that, which (qui, quae, quod) ; 
 also, he, she, it ; g. J^oes, ])sere, 
 ]>aes ; d. fiarn (pism), ]7sere, 
 ]7am ; ace. ]>one (j^aene), J^a, 
 paet ; abl. m.n. \y, used chiejly in 
 adverbial expressions ; pi. nom. 
 ace. }?a ; g. j^ara (|>sera) ; d. 
 }jam,)?3em ; ]?an, j^on, are used 
 in some adverbial expressiotis in- 
 stead of neuter s. ])am. 
 
 se, sea. R. 
 
 z'se, to see. R. 
 
 seak, sick. L. 
 
 ^d?seald,*//>. sold, betrayed. See 
 syllan., 
 
 SQ2i\<\Q,^ p.s. sold. <5'^d' syllan. 
 
 sealf,* 3/i salve, ointment. 
 
 sealm-song (-sang),* 2m. psalm- 
 song, psalmody. 66:1, 3, 4. 
 
 searu,* searo, syru, 2;/./ g. 
 searewes, searwes ; d. searewe, 
 sear we ; stratagem, artifice, 
 craft. Os. 
 
 sea's,* 2m. pit, abyss, gulf. 
 
 secan,* ^^secan, secean, to seek; 
 p. sohte ; pp. ^^soht. Joh. vii. 
 
 30- 
 
 seke, sick. A. R. 
 
 secgan,*^<?secgan, secgean, ssec- 
 gean, to say, speak, tell, relate; ic 
 secge, saege, ]?u segst, he soeg'S, 
 SQg^; pi. secga^ ; p. saede ; pL 
 saedon ; imp. sege ; pi. sec- 
 ga« ; pp. (ge-) saed. 
 
 secggan, * to say. Bs. See sec- 
 gan. 
 
 sec he, to seek. L. 
 
 sechen, to seek. A. R. 
 
 sec he]), pr. a?td imp. pi. seek. 
 P. P. 40, 41. 
 
seky] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 442 
 
 seky, io seek, to look for. R. 
 seen esse, sickness. A. R. 
 z'sed, pp. said. R. 
 sede, /.J. said. R. 
 seea, sea. A. R. 
 seel, seal (sigillum). H. III. 
 seeten, /. //. sat. P. P. 
 seeten, //. set, placed. P. P. 
 
 274. 
 seffnde, seuenih. O. 245. 
 sefFne. seven. 0. 180. 
 sefte.* adj. soft, gentle, mild, 
 
 sweet ; comp. seftra ; super I. 
 
 seftest. See soft, ne sceolde 
 
 nan wis man willian seftes 
 
 llfes, 710 wise man should ivish a 
 
 soft life. Bs. cap. xl. § 3. 
 seg {A. S. secg), man; pi. 
 
 segges. L. 
 segel,* 2m. and n. sail ; g. seg- 
 
 les ; d. segle ; //. seglas and 
 
 seglu. 
 segge, to say. R. 34. 
 seggenn, to say, tell ; ip.s. 
 
 segge ; 2p. seggesst, se^^st ; 
 
 3/>. se33l) ; pi. seggenn ; p.s. 
 
 se^^de; 2p. se33dessL ; //. se33- 
 
 denn ; imp. s. 8633 ; subj. s. 
 
 segge ; pp. se33d ; dat. fui. 
 
 seggenn. O. 
 seglian,* ^^seglian, segel ian, to 
 
 sail ; p. -ode, -ede; pp. -od. 
 
 Os. 
 ge%t\\'^'' — ^(fseah. See geseon. 
 seh3e-n, p. pi saw. L. 
 sei, imp. s. say. P. P. 
 zseh, p.s. saw. L. 
 2seh3e-n, p. pi. saw, looked. L. 
 sey, p.s. saw ; pi. seye. R. 
 
 107. 
 zsey, j^-sey, /. s. saw. R. 
 iseye, subj. p. pi. might see. R. 
 seigh,/>.j. saw. C. 852. 
 
 seile, d.s. sail. L. 217. 
 
 seiles, sails. R 
 
 sein, saint. R. 
 
 zseined, pp. sealed, H. III. 
 
 Sein Walri, -5'/. Valery, near 
 
 Dieppe, R. 
 seynt, a girdle. C. 331. 
 seisin e, possession. 
 sei-soj), Say- Sooth, Speak-Truth. 
 
 P.P. 336. 
 seist, say est. A. R. 
 sel, well, good, excellent. L. 8, 
 
 853. See sael 
 selcou]>e, seldom known, strange. 
 
 P.P. 265. 
 seldcuS,* selcouth, rarely known, 
 
 unusual, extraordinary, won- 
 derful. 
 seldes, shields. L. 
 sel don,* seldum, seldom. 
 sele, d.s. good, prosperous. L. 
 
 289. 
 selere i^A. S. selra), better. L. 
 self.* fe sylf. 
 seli, silly, simple minded. R. ; 
 
 P. a 119. 
 
 seluer, silver. P.P. jj. 
 
 sel u re, a decorated ceiling. {^lat. 
 
 caelatura. ) P. C. 49- 
 selp,*//'. s. gives. ^S'^^ syllan. 
 semblaunt, appearance. A. R. 
 z'semed, pp. beseemed. L. 527. 
 semyly, seemly, beconwigly. C. 
 
 123.' 
 semlich, seemlv, becoming. P. 
 
 C. 49. 
 sen. 0. 48. See seon. 
 send, /.J", sent. R. 
 ^&nd2LVi.,^ to send ; ic sende, pii 
 
 senst or sendest, he sent or 
 
 sende^ ; /. sende; //. sendon; 
 
 pp. sended, senden. 
 sende, p.s. sent. A. R. ; R. 
 
443 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [Sei 
 
 sentten, to set, place. L. 
 
 sed, * subj. pr. be. Bs. 
 
 seo, * /. she, the. See se, sed, 
 paet. 
 
 seo, to see ; subj. s. seo, see. P. 
 P. 241. 
 
 kto, pr. subj. 7nay see. A. R. 
 
 sedc, * sick. 
 
 seofe,* seven. See seofon. 
 
 seofo'Sa,* seofeSa, seventh; def. 
 decl. 69:18. 
 
 seofon, * seven ; indecl. , but some- 
 times g. seofona, and, when 
 used absolutely, nom. seofone, 
 as, eaile seofone, all seven. 
 
 seofonfeald,* sevenfold. 
 
 sedfung,* 3y^ sighing, complaint, 
 lamentation. Bs. 
 
 seol,* siol, 2m. seal [the animal 
 so called). 79:48. 
 
 seolke, silk. A. R. 
 
 seolcuSe, //. selcouth, unusual, 
 strange. L. 730. 
 
 seollfe, sell|>e, happiness, bless- 
 ing, wealth. O. 11427. g. 
 seollpess. 
 
 seoluen, d. pi. selves. L. 
 
 sedn,"^ ges^ovi, sidn, to see, be- 
 hold, look upon ; ic ^^sed, )>u 
 ^•fsihst, he ^^slhS, ^^syhtS, se'S, 
 sedS, see's ; /. (^f)seah {ge- 
 seh), })u sawe ; //, (^^)savvon, 
 -sewen or -segen ; imp. ^i?sedh, 
 ^^syh, syh. Joh. i. 46, 47. 
 50, 51; 60:8, 25; 64:1; 67:12. 
 
 seon, sen, to see; ip. seo, se ; 
 2p. seost, sest ; 3/». seo]?, sej? ; 
 //. sen ; p.s. sa-hh ; //. sae^- 
 henn ; S3e3he we ; subj. s. seo, 
 se ; p.s. sae^he ; pp. sene, sene, 
 se^henn. 0. 
 
 z'seon, to see ; p. saeh, isaeh. Z. 
 
 seoue, soue, seven. L. 
 
 I seouen, seven. L. 
 seoue'Se, seventh. A. R. 
 seouwen, to seiu ; imp.pl. seou- 
 
 we'5 ; pp. /-seouwed. A. R. 
 i-seo^, pr. pi. see. A. R. 
 sedSan* (19), lo seethe; p.s. 
 
 sea's ; pi. sudon ; pp. soden. 
 sepultures, sepulchres, y)/ 245:2. 
 z'-seruet, pp. served, treated. P. 
 
 P. 185. 
 serueS, serves, serve. A. R. 
 serw, sorrow. P.P. 104. 
 sester,* saester, 2m. a sester, a 
 
 wine or water measure containing 
 
 I 5 pints ; a firkin. 
 z'set, pp. set, placed, arranged, 
 
 appoi filed. L. ; A. R. 
 sete, p.s. sat, rested, was placed. 
 
 A. R. 164:10. 
 ^<?seten, * pp. seated. Os. 
 sell,* 2n. settle, seat; setting [of 
 
 the sun) ; pi. setlu ; sunnan 
 
 setl-gang, sunset. 
 z'selnesses, regulations, laws, 
 
 decrees. H. III. 
 ^^setnys,* '^f. law, ordinance, 
 
 decree, institute, book ; a set task. 
 
 ^l. 66:4. 
 settan,* ^^settan, to set, place, 
 
 plant, constitute, appoint, estab- 
 lish, ordain, dedicate, compose ; 
 
 ic sette, )?u setst, settest, he 
 
 sett ; pi. sera's ; /. sette ; //. 
 
 setton ; imp. sete ; pp. ^cset, 
 
 ^^sett. 59:19 ; 102:3. 
 sette, p.s. set, placed, appointed, 
 
 established. L. ; O. 10. 
 setten, to set, plant ; to sowen 
 
 and to setten. P.P. 295. 
 setten n, to set, appoint, place ; pp. 
 
 set, sett. 0. 1 1690. 
 Seuarn, Severn; vppen Seuarne 
 
 ?,i2i^Q, upo?i Severn's bank. L.'j. 
 
^^sewen] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 444 
 
 ^^sewen,* pp. seen ; ^^sewen 
 
 bedn, to seem, videri. 
 sexe, six. 0. 
 se|7, pi, see. R. 
 ^^seSan,* to prove true, confirm ; 
 
 p. se6de ; //. ^(?seSed. 
 sepe,* se6]?e, he that, she that, 
 
 who ; faetj^e (pcette), that that, 
 
 or simply, that. 
 se|^}>e, afterward, then. P.P. 
 
 37 ; ^. 56. , 
 
 ^Q^])Q7ik\i\\\2Lvd, afterwards. R. 
 
 228. 
 sej)]>en, afterwards, then. P.P. 
 
 149. 
 se^^de, p. s. said. O. 1 1 3 3 8 . 
 8633]), pr. s. says. 0. 
 z'-se^e, pp. seen. P.P. 4, 
 z-se^en, /sehae, p. pi. saw. L. 
 
 86. 
 shadd, shadde. See shaedenn. 
 shaedenn, to part, separate ; pp. 
 
 shadd. 0. 11447, 11709, 
 
 11721. 
 shaewenn, to show. O. 
 shaffte (yA. S. ^^sceaft), crea- 
 ture, created thing. O. 12020. 
 
 //. shafftess, shaffte ; g. pi. 
 
 shaffte. O. 12027. 
 shande, </zj^r^(:^. 0. 11 956. 
 shape))]), pr. s. forms, creates ; 
 
 p.s. shopp. O. 12009. PP- 
 
 shapenn. 0. 11505. 
 shavve, shade. G. 246. 
 shef, sheaf. C. 104. 
 shildenn, to shield, protect. 0. 
 
 11887. 
 shippennd, shaper, creator. O. 
 
 12008. 
 shirreve, a shire reve, or bailiff. 
 
 {Mod. Eng., sheriff. ) C 361. 
 shollde, sholldesst, //. shoU- 
 
 denn ; /. ^ shall. O. 
 
 shulenn, //. ^shall. 0. 11365. 
 sib,* syb, sibb, "^f peace, concord, 
 
 alliance. Os. 93:32. foh. xiv. 
 
 27 ; xvi. 0^1. 
 sib, related, kin, allied. P.P. 
 
 376. pi. sibbe. P.P. 378. 
 Sican* (20), to sigh ; p.s. sac; 
 
 pi. sicon ; pp. sicen. 
 siccetung,* slcetung, -^f a sigh- 
 
 ing, sobbing. 
 side,* \f. side. 
 siden, sides. A. R. 
 syfan,* seveii. Os. 
 sy fling,* 3/^ meat, anything 
 
 eaten with bread, opsonium. 
 
 66:5. 
 sige, * 2m. victory. 
 sigen, to say. A. R. 
 sigge, pr. s. ip. say. A. R. ; 
 
 P. P. 22. 
 siggeS, saith ; imp. say. A. R. 
 sigh, p.s. saw. G. 139, 259. 
 ^c'sih^,* gesyh"^, '^f sight, vis- 
 ion, aspect, presence. 64:8. 
 z'-sihS, pr.s. seeth. A. R. 
 sikede, p.s. sighed. P.P. 229. 
 siker, secure; used subjectively. 
 
 A.R. 
 siker, adj. sure, certain. R. adv. 
 
 surely. A. R. 
 syker, adj. sure, certain. P.P. 
 
 adv. surely. P. C. 85. 
 sikerrUke, surely. O. 11412. 
 ^fsyclod,* sick. 
 sikonyes (^Lat. ciconia), storks. 
 
 M. 239:4. 
 sikurly, surely, truly. C. 137. 
 sihSe, sight. A. R. 
 sylf,* self same; def and in- 
 
 def decl. foh. iii. 28 ; iv. 42, 
 
 44 ; V. 30 ; xi. 6. 
 sylfwilles, * of ones own willy 
 
 voluntary. 
 
445 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 si^e-n 
 
 syllan,* ^^syllan, io sell, give, 
 deliver up, betray ; ic sylle, }>u 
 sylst, he sylS ; pi. sylla^, sylle; 
 /. sealde ; imp. syle ; //. sylle, 
 syllat5 ; //. (^^-) seald. 59:10; 
 64:14. 
 
 symbel,* symle, always; on 
 symbel, at all limes. 
 
 symbel,* 2n. feast, banquet, 
 supper ; d. symble, symle. 
 
 siml,* always. Os. 
 
 simle,* symle, ever, alzvays. 
 Bs. 
 
 syn,* 3/? sin; g. d. ace. synne. 
 Joh. viii. 34 ; xix. 11; i. 29 ; 
 d. pi. synnum. Joh. ix. 34. 
 
 syn, since. C. 603. 
 
 sincan* (21), io sink; p.s. 
 sane ; pi. suncon ; //. suncen. 
 
 singal,* singalllc, perpetual, in- 
 cessant, continuous. 69:33. 
 
 synderlice,* especially. 
 
 ^^sindred,*//). sundered, separ- 
 ated. Bs. 
 
 syndrig,* sundry, separate ; soli- 
 taiy. 69:32. 
 
 syndrie, * syndrige, separately, 
 respectively. 
 
 syn fill,* sinful. 
 
 singan* (21), to sing; p.s. sang; 
 //. sungon ; pp. sungen. 
 
 singian,* syngian, ^^singian, 
 to sin ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 
 singinde, pr. p. singing. A. R. 
 
 synleas,* sinless. 
 
 sinndenn {^A. S. synd), /;-. //. 
 are. O. 
 
 sinne, sine, sin ; g. sinness ; 
 pi. sinness. O. 
 
 sinpy rsten de, * ever thirsting. Os. 
 
 sio 
 
 <* 
 
 sed. See se, sec5, j^aet. 
 
 sioL* See seol. Os. 
 
 sipe, d.s. ship. L. 977. Mad- 
 
 dens text reads, si|>e ; pi. sipes; 
 d. sipen, scipen. L. 
 
 syrwan,* to lay snares, machi- 
 7iate, lie in ambush ; p. syrwde. 
 ^L 59:21. 
 
 sit, sits. A. R. 
 
 sithes, times. C. 487. 
 
 sittan* (13), to sit; he sitt ; p.s. 
 saet ; //. sseton ; pp. seten ; 
 imp. sete. y^l. 62:22. 
 
 sitte^, /r. pi. sit. A. R. 
 
 sitton,* i. q. sittan. 
 
 siwte, suite, retinue. R. 160. 
 
 six,* syx, six; g. syxa ; syxa 
 sum, ojie of six. 78:26. 
 
 sixte, sixth. A. R. 
 
 sixtig,* syxtig, sixty; m. f n. 
 g. sixtigra ; d. sixtigum. 
 
 sixta, * -e, -e, sixth ; def . 
 decl. 
 
 SI'S,* 2m. way, journey, expedi- 
 tion ; extremity, time ; added, 
 in the abl. s. slSe, to the ordinal 
 numbers, like Eng. ' ' time" ; ])rid- 
 dan siSe, the third time ; sume 
 Si'Se, a certain time ; in abl. pi. 
 SiSum, SiSon, si'San, it is added 
 to the cardinal numbers, as 
 fedwer si^on, fif sISon, etc. 
 
 si)>e, time. 0. 96. //. sif>e, sipen. 
 A. I. 
 
 si's en, to go. L. 
 
 sij?es, times ; seuen sipes. P.P. 
 
 si^^an,* syS^an, after, after 
 that, afterwards, then^ si?tce, 
 771 or cover, besides. 
 
 sippe, si7ice. H. P. 246:9. 
 
 sippenn, since, afte7'wards. O. 
 170, 235. 
 
 syS^on,* afte7-wards. Os. 
 
 Si3e, victory, success. 0. 11 421, 
 11481. 
 
 si3e-n, to go, come; ?n arch, pro- 
 
zsi^enj 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 446 
 
 ceed ; pr. pi. 5136^, sie]). Z. 
 
 252, 318. 
 z'si^en, z'si^e, pp. come, arrived. 
 
 L. 731. 
 si^ede, p.s. sighed. P. C. 140. 
 sv^est, sighesL P. C. 142. 
 slakien, to slacken, cease, become 
 
 remiss. A. R. 
 slaen, to slay. L. 
 slsep,* 2m. sleep. 
 slaepan. * See slapan. 
 ^e'slagen,* pp. slain, stricken. 
 
 See sleahan. 
 slan.* See sleahan, 
 slapan,* slaepan (7), to sleep ; ic 
 
 slape, J>u slsepst, he sl^pS ; 
 
 pi. slapa6 ; p.s. slep ; pi. slep- 
 
 on ; pp. slapen, slsepen. 
 slat.* See s\i\.2in. 
 slaw,* slow. Bs. 
 sla^e, to slay, kill A. I. 
 zsla^en, zsla^e, pp. slain. L. 
 sla^t, slaughter. R. 
 sleahan,* slahan, slagan, slean, 
 
 slan (10), to slay, strike, beat, 
 
 fight, cast, throw. 108:5. P-^' 
 
 sloh ; pi. sldgon ; //. slagen, 
 
 slaegen, slegen. 
 slean,* ^^slean. ^^^i? sleahan. 
 sleep, p.s. slept. C. 98, 399. 
 siege,* 2?n. slaying, slaughter ; 
 
 stroke, blow. 
 geslegQn,'^ pp. struck. -5"^^ slea- 
 han. 
 sleh,* imp. See sleahan. 
 sley, sly, crafty. R. ^yO. 
 zsleien, pp. slain. A. R. 
 sleight, cra/t. C. 606. 
 slenne, to slay. A. R. 
 sledpan,* slupan (ig), to slip ; 
 
 p.s. sleap ; pi slupon ; pp. 
 
 slopen. 
 slepen, to sleep ; pr. slepe'5 ; p. 
 
 slepte, sleptest; pr. p. slepinde. 
 A. R. 
 
 slepend, /;-. p. stepping. G. 141. 
 
 sleu])e, sloth. R. 
 
 z-slept, pp. slept. P.P. 4. 
 
 sleuys, slctves. P.P. 64. 
 
 sliht,* slyht, sleht, ■^f. slaughter. 
 Os. 
 
 slitan* (20), to slit, tear, rend ; 
 p.s. slat; pi. sliton ; pp. sliten. 
 Joh. xix. 24. 
 
 slittinge, cutting ; scliarp slit- 
 tinge. H. P. 247:5. 
 
 sldgon,* sldh. See sleahan. 
 
 sloh, p.s. struck, smote. L. 
 
 slombrend, shwibering. G. 106. 
 
 si owe, p. pi. sletv. R. 
 
 slowe, slow, dull, torpid. Gen. 
 xli. 21. 
 
 sloven, slowen, p. pi. slew, 
 struck, sf?iote, slaughtered ; inf. 
 slaen. L. 993, 999. 
 
 slupan* (19), /t* j//^. fe sled- 
 pan. 
 
 smakith, smacks, tastes. P.P. 
 207. 
 
 ?>v[\?e\,^ small, narrow; f smalu; 
 def. decl. se smala, sed, faet 
 smale. 
 
 smaerte, smorte, //. smart, pain- 
 ful. L. 
 
 smat, smot, p.s. smote. L. 
 
 smeagan,* smeagean, smean, 
 to inquire, cofisider, argue, 
 meditate, design, to look closely 
 into, to exa?ni7ie ; hesmea'S;/. 
 smeade ; pp. smead ; i7?ip. s. 
 smea, search, scrutare. Joh. 
 vii. 52. smeageaS halige ge- 
 writu. foh. V. 39 ; 60:22. 
 
 smean.* See smeagan. 
 
 smedeme,* smedme, \f. flour, 
 meal. 65:27. 
 
447 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [sop 
 
 smedcan* (19), to smoke ; p. s. 
 smeac ; //. smucon ; //, smo- 
 cen. 
 
 smerte, p.s. wipers, it pained, 
 displeased. C. 536. 
 
 smerte, adv. suiartly. C. 149. 
 
 smylt, * mild, placid, tra7iquil, 
 gentle. 63:i4._ 
 
 smyrian,* smirian, smyrigan, 
 to smear, anoint ; p. smyrode, 
 -ede ; pp. {ge) smyrod. /o/i. 
 ix. 6. 
 
 sniitan* {20), to smite; p.s. 
 smat ; //. smiton ; pp. smiten. 
 
 srnyie, /. pi. smote, struck, 
 
 fought ; smyte a batail, en- 
 gaged in bailie. R. 
 
 smiten, smite, p. pi. smote. L. 
 
 smyteth of, imp. pi. smite off. 
 C. 784. 
 
 sm}tl, strikes ; rushes. M. 
 238:17. it smylt unto londe, 
 it strikes into the earth. 
 
 jFSmoj^ed, smoothed. A. I. 
 
 snewed. C. 347. The verb 
 snewed is usually explained as 
 a metaphor from snowing ; but 
 the 0. E. snewe, like the Frov. 
 Eng. snie or snive, signifies to 
 abound, swarm. Morris. 
 
 snybbe, to snub, rebuke, reprove. 
 C. 525. 
 
 snytero,* snytro, /. mdecl. pru- 
 dence, sagacity', policy., wit, in- 
 genuity. 
 
 snoterlice,* prudently, wisely. 
 
 m. 57:15. 
 
 so so, as as ; in later 
 
 text of Lai^amon for svva 
 
 swa of earlier text ; swa lang 
 svva, so lang so. L. 
 
 so uorS so, as far as, A. R. 
 
 soch, such. L, 
 
 sdfte'*' (soft, sefte), soft ; comp. 
 sdf.ra ; super I. set test. 
 
 sdfte, * adv. softly, gently, sweetly. 
 
 sol,* 2n. soil, jnire, filth ; licgan 
 on fulum. solum, to lie in foul 
 mires. Bs. 109:2. j^onne sleaj? 
 he [hi] ef[ on \i. solu, then 
 plimge they again into the mires. 
 Bs. 109:4. 
 
 solas, solace, mirth. C. 800. 
 
 solempne, f stive ; important, 
 po??ipous. C. 209. 
 
 solempnely, pompously. C. 276. 
 
 solle, pi. shall. L. 
 
 somdel, somewhat. R. ; H. P. 
 246:17; C. 174. 
 
 somed monie, many together. 
 A. R. 
 
 ^t'somnian,* to assemble, gather 
 together; p. -ode; //. -od. 
 foh. xi. 52. 
 
 ^'•fsomnung, * if assembly, con- 
 gregation, synagogue. 
 
 sompnour, a summoncr to eccle- 
 siastical courts. C. 545. 
 
 somony, to summon. R. 
 
 somtym e, formerly. M. 245:2. 
 
 son,* im. sound., tune, song. 
 Bs. 104:2, 15. 
 
 son se, sons, as soon as. O. 
 1 1663. 
 
 sdna,* soon, inunedialely. forth- 
 with. 
 
 sonde, one sent, messe?iger ; pi. 
 sonden, A. R. 
 
 sondesmen, niessengers, ambas- 
 sadors. A. R. 
 
 sone, soon, immediately. A. R. ; 
 O. super I. son est. A. R. 
 
 songen, p. pi. sang. P. P. 190; 
 P. C. 138. 
 
 sop, p.s. shaped, formed, L. 
 473. See scop. 
 
sophisticate' 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 448 
 
 sophisticate, counterfeited, adul- 
 terated. M. 244:5. 
 sorg,* sorh, ■},/. sorroiv, care, 
 
 anxiety. Bs. 
 sorie, sorry, grieved. A. R. 
 sor]>folle, sorrow/id. L. 971. 
 screen, sorrows. L. 209, 461. 
 soster, sister ; pi. sostren, sus- 
 
 tren. R. 42. 
 sotyltee, subtlety. M. 
 sotschipe, /(?//v. A. R. 167:23. 
 SOMQU, p. pi. shoved. 6't^<?scuuen. 
 so\x\q, g.s. souls. A. R. 162:17. 
 soune, sound. G. 
 soupe, to sup up, siv allow. Ps. 
 
 Ivii. 10. 
 sou pie, supple, pliant. C. 203. 
 souter, shoemaker. P.P. 158. 
 soue, seven. L. 
 z'sousteined, pp. sustained. R. 
 sovereyn, adj. sovereign, excellent. 
 
 a 67. 
 souwes, g.s. sow's. C. 558. 
 sovynynge, sounding, boasting. 
 
 C. 277. 
 sownynge in, tending to. C. 309, 
 so}7, truth. R. S3- to sofe, in 
 
 truth. 0. no. 
 sdS,* true; sdfe, truly ; to 
 
 sd]>e, forsooth. 
 sofere, comp. pi. truer. L. 133. 
 sdSfaest,* truth fast, true, just. 
 sd'Sfaestnes, * sd'Sfaestnys, 3/^ 
 
 truth, integrity, justice. 
 so]?fasst, faitlfiil, true. O. 
 sd'Slice, * soothly, truly, verily, 
 
 amen. 59:7. 
 spsec. * See sprsec. 
 spaeche, speech, word, language. 0. 
 spaerc, spare, spark. L. 
 spaeren, spears. L. See sper. 
 spsetan, * to spit ; p. sp^tte ; 
 
 pp. spset. foh. ix. 6. 
 
 spare, to abstain. C. 192. 
 
 sparede, p.s. spared. L. * 
 
 spatan,* to spit. See spsetan. 
 
 spatl,* 2n. spittle, foh. ix. 6. 
 
 spec, p.s. spake. A. R. 
 
 specan* (12), to speak; p.s. 
 sp^ec. foh. vii. 13. See 
 sprecan. 
 
 speke; to speke of, in respect to. 
 C. 415. 
 
 speked == spekeS. A. R. 
 
 spekemen, spokesmen. A. I. 
 
 spekenn, to speak ; p.s. space ; 
 //. spaskenn ; siibj. p. spa^ke. 
 0. 
 
 sped,* 3_/I speed, success, pros- 
 perity, wealth. 78:28. 
 
 '>,^td{\i\\Q?,i, speediest. P.C. 112. 
 
 spedig,* speedy, successful, pros- 
 perous, rich, happy. 78:27. 
 
 spell,* 2n. history, story, tale, 
 message, sermon, spell, speech, 
 language. 
 
 sy>q\\, speech, preaching, tidings. 0. 
 
 spelle, d.s. gospel. A. I. 
 
 spell enn, to speak, declare, 
 preach. 0. 135, 1 1962. //.spel- 
 lenn. O. 11714- 
 
 spellian,* spelligan, to speak, de- 
 clare, teach ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 Bs. 98:9. 
 
 spene, to spend. R. S2. 
 
 speornan,* spurnan (18), to 
 spurn ; p.s. spearn ; //. spurn- 
 on ; pp. spornen. 
 
 sper, spere, spear ; g. speres ; 
 d. spere; pi. speren, speres ; 
 d. speren, spaeren, speres, 
 spere. L. 
 
 spere,* 2n. spear, foh. xix. 34. 
 //. speru. 
 
 sperrd (.4. ^S". sparran), pp. 
 closed, shut. 0. 261. 
 
449 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [zssote 
 
 spycan.* fe sprecan. 
 
 spiced conscience (C 528), a 
 conscience tramed to make ingeni- 
 ous distinctions that are more 
 
 factitious than real ; spice zJ an 
 old form of ' ' species. " See 
 Webster s Diet. s. v. ^' spice.'' 
 
 spileden, p. pi. spake, discoursed. 
 L. 325. The usual serise of 
 spiled'e in Lai^amon is ""spake," 
 A. S. spellian ; but it here 
 seems [v. 138 16) to have a dif- 
 ferent meaning, apparently from 
 A. S. spilian {omitted by Bos- 
 worth), scurrilibus jocisvacare; 
 cognate with the Dutch speelen, 
 Ger. spiel en, etc. Madden. 
 
 spinge,* sponge,* \f sponge, 
 foh. xix. 29. 
 
 spinnan* (21), to spin; p.s. 
 spann ; //. spunnon ; pp. 
 spunnen. 
 
 spirian,* spirigan, to dispute, ar- 
 gue ; inquire, search, investigate; 
 p. -de; pp. -ed; genoh lyhte 
 f»u spyrast, thou arguest rightly 
 enough; we sceoldon eallon 
 msegne spirian sefter Gode, we 
 should with all our power search 
 after God. Bs. 
 
 spiten, pi. spikes, spears. L.J2^. 
 
 spores, spurs. C. 475. 
 
 sporned, p.s. stiwibled. G. 232, 
 
 spoushod, spousehood, marriage. 
 R.; A. I. 
 
 spousi, to espouse, wed. R. 12. 
 
 spdwan* (4), to speed, prosper, 
 tJirive; />.>?. speow ; pi. speo- 
 won ; pp. spovven. 
 
 sprsec, "^ spsec, 3/] speech, say- 
 ing, foh. vi. 60 ; XV. 3. 
 
 sprecan, *^t'sprecan {12), to speak, 
 speak to, address ; ic sprece, \\x 
 
 sprycst, he spricS, spryct$, 
 
 sprece^, sprect5 ; pi. sprecat5 ; 
 
 p.s. sproec ; //. sprsecon ; pp. 
 
 ^fsprecen. 68:9. 
 z'spred, pp. stretched. A. R. 
 spredtan* (19), to sprout; p.s. 
 
 spreat ; pi. spruton ; ph. spro- 
 
 ten. 
 sprincan* (21), to spring ; p.s. 
 
 spranc. Bs. See springan. 
 springan* (21), to spring ; p. i. 
 
 sprang ; //. sprungon ; pp. 
 
 sprungen. 
 springenn, pr. pi. spring, grow. 
 
 0. 1 1657. 
 sprong, /.j-.f^/sprengen, sprang. 
 
 L. 
 spurie, sporie, to spur. L. 753. 
 
 p. pi. spureden. L. 
 spurnde, /.J-, stumbled. R. 
 ssalt, shall. R. 
 ssame, shajne. A. I.; R. 
 ssame, to be asha??ied. R. 
 sscet, p. s. shot, hastened. R. 
 ssel, shall. A. I. 
 sselt, shall. A. I. 
 ssedde, p.s. shed. 
 ssende, to shend, disgrace, bring 
 
 low. R. 
 ssepere, shaper, creator. A. I. 
 sseppere, d.s. creator. A. I. 
 sseppe, creature. A. I. 229:2. 
 ssetare, shooter, archer. R. 
 ssete, to shoot. R. 
 ssipes, ships. R. 
 ssipuol, shipfull. R. 
 ssire, shire. R. 
 ssolde, should ; ssolde abbe, 
 
 should have. R. 
 ssolden, should. A. I. 
 ssoldren, shoulders. R. 
 ssole, shall. A. I. ; R. 
 zssote, //. shot. R. 
 
ssriue] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 45c 
 
 ssnue, to shrive. A.I. 
 
 s>?>x\UQ, p, pi. shrove. R. 
 
 staef,* 2?n. staff, stick, rod ; ])a 
 cild ridaS on heora stafum, 
 children ride 071 their sticks. Bs. 
 xxxvi. 5. Idler, character, writ- 
 ing ; pi. slafas. Joh. vii. 15 ; 
 64:21. litera is staef on En- 
 glisc, and is se Isesta d^l on 
 bdcum, and untodseledllc. 
 /Elfrics Gram. 
 
 staefne, d.s. voice. L. 
 
 stael-hranas, * zm. pi. stale-, or 
 decoy deer. Os. 78:30. The 
 word ^^ stale' in this sense oc- 
 curs frequently in Shakspeare ; 
 in ' * stool-pigeon, " we have the 
 same word. See next word. 
 
 stselan,* ^^stselan, to steal, steal 
 upon, ensnare, entrap ; " obre- 
 pere, irrepere, subrepere;" 
 Ettmuller ; p. siselde ; pp. 
 stseled ; feowertig daga fsehSe 
 ic wille on weras stselan, forty 
 days with vengeance I will on 
 men steal. Ctnlmon, 81:28. 
 
 ^^stsenan,* la stone ; p. stsende; 
 pp. ^6'st8ened. 
 
 s senen,* of stone ; syx sisenene 
 waeter-fatu. foh. ii. 6. 
 
 staep, steep. O. 
 
 staerc, stark, strong ; ace. m. 
 staercne. L. 626. 
 
 staercliche, starlige, starkly, 
 stiffly, strongly. L. 577. 
 
 st3e^, * 2n. shore, bank; pi. 
 sta'Su. 
 
 stafon* = stafum, d. pi. letters. 
 See staef. 
 
 stah. See sti3henn. 
 
 stal. battle, conflict. L. 693. 
 
 stale {A. S. stalu), stealing. 
 A. I. 
 
 stalian,* to steal ; p. -ode ; pp. 
 
 -od ; gif he stalige, if he steal. 
 stall, stall, room, standing ; pi. 
 
 stalless. O. 11854. 
 stallwurr]7li;, stoutly, firmly. O. 
 
 11947- 
 stalu,* 3/ theft; pi. stal a ; 
 
 mid stale, furtively. 
 stamin, a shirt made of woolen 
 
 and lincTi, used instead of a 
 
 penitentiary hair-shirt. Fos- 
 
 brooke. A. R. 
 Stan,* 2m. stone, foh. viii. 7 ; 
 
 xi. 38, 39. 41. 
 
 standan,* ^^standan (9), to 
 stand, to be, continue ; to urge, 
 instare ; to attack {as a disease); 
 ic stande, ]>u stenst, he stent, 
 stynt ; p.s. stdd ; //. stodon ; 
 pp. ^<?standen. foh. vii. 37 : 
 xi. 42 ; i. 26 ; iii. 29 ; viii. 
 9 ; XX.' 14. 
 
 Stan, stone; pi. staness. 0. 
 
 stanene, of stone. L. 
 
 stanndenn inn, to persevere, con- 
 tinue. O. 
 
 stapan* y^f), to step, go, advance; 
 he staspS ; p.s. stop ; //. stop- 
 on ; pp. stapen. 
 
 stant, pr. s. standeth. L. ; G. 
 
 Starke, stiff ; also, wholly, en- 
 tirely; Starke dede. G. 156. 
 
 starlige. See staercliche. L. 
 
 stauen, d. pi. traci?igs. L. 553. 
 
 staS,* 2n. shore, bank. Os. See 
 staeS. 
 
 stape, d.s. bank, shore. L. 7. 
 
 stekede, p. pi. stuck. L. 
 
 stede,* 2m. stead, place ; stede 
 faest, steadfast. 
 
 ^^staSelian,* ^.fsta'Solian, to 
 
 found, establish, support ; p. 
 -ode ; pp. -od. Bs. 
 
451 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [^^stillan 
 
 stedefaestliche, steadfastly. H. 
 III. 
 
 stedes, steeds, horses. R. 
 
 steep, bright, sparkling. C. 201. 
 Mr. Cockayne has illustrated the 
 use of this word in his Seinte 
 Marherete ; "his twa ehnen 
 [semden] steappre ]?ene ster- 
 ren, " his two eyes seemed brighter 
 than stars. Morris. 
 
 steepen, tostv, ascend. Is. ]v. 13. 
 
 stefen,* 3/! voice; g. d. ace. 
 stefne. foh. x. iv. pi. stefna. 
 
 stefene, slemne, voice. L. 
 
 stefenen, d.s. voice. L. 
 
 stefne, f voice : d. stefne-n, 
 stemne. Z. 
 
 steyneden, p. pi. stained. Gen. 
 xxxvii. 31. 
 
 stel, steel ; g. steles ; d. stele. 
 L. 
 
 stelan* (15), to steal ; fu stylst, 
 he styl^; p.s. stsel; pi. stselon; 
 pp. (^^-) stolen, foh. x. 10. 
 
 stelen, steolen, stele, to steal. L. 
 
 stelene, //. of steel L. 723. 
 
 stemed, p. pi. shone; "steem, 
 or lowe of fyre. Flamma." 
 {Prompt. Parv. ) C. 202. 
 
 siemn,"^ 7, f voice. 61:31. See 
 stefen. 
 
 stent, */r. s, stands. See standan. 
 
 stedp-cild,* 2n. step-child, or- 
 phan, foh. xiv. 18. 
 
 stedr,* stidr, 3yC steering; guid- 
 ance, direction ; to stedre, for 
 guidance. 65:6. 
 
 stedran,* styran, to steer, guide, 
 direct ; p. -do; ; pp. -ed. Bs. 
 96:4. ^S^i? stidran. 
 
 stedrbord,* 2n. starboard, the 
 right side of the ship. Os. 
 77:11. 
 
 steorc, a stork, ostrich. A. R. 
 
 steorfan* (18), to starve, die; 
 p.s. stearf ; //, sturfon ; pp. 
 storfen. 
 
 steort,* 2m. tail. Bs. 104:9. 
 
 stepe, bright, sparkling. C. 
 755. See steep. 
 
 stepen, to step, march, mount ; 
 p.s. stop;//, stepen, stopen.Z. 
 
 sieppan,* staeppan, to step, go, 
 advance ; \p. stepte ; pp. step- 
 ped. ] See stapan. 
 
 steppe, sign. Gen. xli. 21. 
 
 Sterne. P. C. 61. sterne opon 
 heipe ; the meaning seems to be 
 that the wall, from its solidity 
 and height, was stern or sombre 
 in look. 
 
 stere, imp. stir. M. 
 
 stewe, a fishpond. C. 352. 
 
 Steven {A. S. stigan), to sty, as- 
 cend. Is. liii. 2. 
 
 sticcemselum,* peace7neal, here 
 and there, by little and little, by 
 degrees. 77:5. 
 
 stikeden, /. //. stuck. L. 
 
 stician, * to stick ; to be involved ; 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od. S. C. 
 110:22. dedfol J)e sticaS on, 
 a devil sticks in thee. foh. vii. 
 20. Bs, 
 
 stieden, p. pi. ascended, went up. 
 Gen. xli. 18. 
 
 stif, strong, bold. R. 
 
 stigan* ( 20), stygan, to sty, ascend, 
 rise, climb, go, proceed ; but the 
 direction is generally indicated by 
 an accompanying ivord ; he 
 stih'5 : p.s. 'Stah ; pi. stigon ; 
 pp. (^f)stigen. foh. i. 51. 
 
 ^.^stillan,* to be still, quiet, mute; 
 to keep still, restrain, stay ; p. 
 -de; pp. -ed. Bs. .104:30. 
 
slille] 
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 452 
 
 stille,* still, fixed, quiet. 
 
 stille, still, quiet; huld him 
 
 stille, kept himself quiet. R. 
 
 526, 528. 
 stincan* (21), to stink; p. s. 
 
 stanc ; pi. stuncon ; pp. stun- 
 
 cen. Joh. xi. 39. 
 stinkinde, stinking: A. I. 
 St id ran,* to steer, control ; p. 
 
 -de ; pp. -ed. Bs. See steo- 
 
 ran. 
 styrian,* ^^styrian, trans, and 
 
 intrans. to stir, move, excite, 
 
 agitate ; be moved ; to steer, rule, 
 
 co7itrol ; to restrain, correct, 
 
 seize ; p. -ode, -ede ; pp. -ed. 
 sty rn lie,* stern, severe, rugged. 
 
 63:17. 
 styrung,* 3/! a stirring, motion, 
 
 agitation, tumult. Joh. v. 3. 
 stiward, stavard, A. R. ; P.P. 
 
 39. 
 
 sti^e,* stit51ice, firmly, severely, 
 sternly, austerely ; comp. sti'Sli- 
 cor. 69:33. 
 
 stitSimoden, stiff-minded. L. 
 627. 
 
 sti3henn, logo, pass [up or doivn, 
 according to the modifying word) . 
 O. 1 1827. p.s stah. ..upp, 
 ascended. 0. 169, 233. stah 
 dun, descended. O. 207. 
 
 stokkes, stocks. P.P. 
 
 stdd.* See standan. 
 
 stod, p.s. stood, continued. L. 
 
 stoden, stode, p. pi. stood. L. 
 
 ystole, pp. stolen. A. I. 
 
 stond, pr.s. sta?ideth. L. 
 
 stonde, to stand ; |>at |)yn herte 
 wol to stonde, lit., that thy 
 heart will stand to, i.e., agree 
 to. R. 22. 
 
 stonden, to stand ; 2s. stonst ; 
 
 y. stont, stonde^ ; /. stod. 
 
 A. R. 
 stone^eden, /. pi. ivere stunned, 
 
 astonished. Is. Hi. 14. 
 stoor, stock {ofafar?7i). C. 600. 
 stoole, stole, robe, mantel. Gen. 
 
 xli. 42 ; Lk. XV. 22. 
 stop.* See stapan. 
 storie]>. See sturie'S. L. 
 stot, stallion, stud. C. 61 j. 
 stounde, a short period of time ; 
 
 a moment. R. 
 stouwet, stewarded. P.P. 39. 
 stow,* 7f. place. Joh. xix. 20. 
 
 pi stdwa. 
 strsehte, p.s. stretched, extended. 
 
 L. 626. 
 str^t,* 3_/? street. 
 stray tl i ch e, straitly, strictly. A . 1. 
 stram, strem, stream. L. 
 strand,* im. st?'a?id, shore. Joh. 
 
 xxi. 4. 
 Strang,* strong, valiant, severe, 
 
 rigid ; comp. strengra, -e, -e ; 
 
 supe?i. strengest (-ost). 
 ^<?strangian,* to make stro?ig, 
 
 strengthen, confirm, establish ; 
 
 p. -ode; pp. -od, -ad. 65:28. 
 strapeles, strapples. A. R. 
 
 166:17. 
 strec,* strac, brave, pca.verful, 
 
 violent, severe, rigid, ster7i. 
 streccan,* to stretch, stretch out 
 
 or over, spread ; p. strehte ; //. 
 
 ^^streht. Joh. xxi. 18, 
 streccheS, /T.x. stretches, extends; 
 
 p. streihte ; vnp. strik ; pp. 
 
 z-streiht. A. R. 
 strecst,* streichest. See streccan. 
 /-streiht, pp. outstretched. See 
 
 strecche^. A. R. 
 streyt, strait, narrow, strict. C. 
 
 174. 
 
453 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [sLimer 
 
 streyte, closely ; ful streyte y- 
 teyed (C 459), applied to hose, 
 meaiis that they were ivell drawn 
 up, and fit closely to the leg. 
 
 slreitliche, straitly, narroioly, 
 closely, R. 
 
 strencS.* 6^1?^ streng^. 
 
 strencSe, strength, force. A. R. 
 
 streng,* strengc, 2m. a string, 
 sinew, cord. 
 
 strangest,* comp. of Strang, 
 strongest, most powerful. Os. 
 
 strengSj'^strengSu, 3/i strength, 
 might, poiver. 
 
 slrengj?e, strength, force ; mid 
 strengj?e, by constraint. 7?. 3 1 6. 
 
 stredn,* ^^streon, 271. gain, ac- 
 quisition, treasure, wealth. 
 60:35. 
 
 strednan.* See strynan. 
 
 strican* (20), to strike; p.s. 
 strac ; pi. scricon ; pp. stricen. 
 
 strike of flex, hank of flax. C. 
 
 stryfinge, strife. A. I. 
 strynan,* to beget, conceive ; p. 
 
 strynde ; pp. ^<?stryned. Os. 
 stronde, d.s. strand. L. 
 strongen, stronge, d.s. strong. 
 
 L. 
 stude, studen, m. stead., place ; 
 
 d. stude / d. pi. studen, stude. 
 
 L.; A. R.; P. P. 39. 
 studes, steads, places. R. 
 stunt, imp. s. stop. P. P. 329. 
 sturien, to move ; pr.s. sture'6. 
 
 A.R. 
 sturieS, storief, imp.pl. of stu- 
 
 rie-n, storie, stir ; 50U storie]?, 
 
 bestir yourselves. L, 913. 
 sturne, stern. R. ; L. 
 sturnhede, sternhead, sternness. 
 
 R. 
 
 sucan,* sugan (19), to suck; 
 p.s. seac, seag ; //. sucon, su- 
 gon ; pp. socen, sogen. 
 
 sueden, p. pi. folloived. Gen. 
 xli. 19. 
 
 sukende, /r, p. pi. sucking. L. 
 
 sukurs, aid, supplies. A. R. 
 163:5. 
 
 suden, sude (J. S. sed'San), 
 p.pl. seethed, boiled. L. '^JJ. 
 
 sue, to follow. Gen. xli. 30 ; 
 G. 349. 
 
 suein, swain, young man. R. 
 
 s u e n d , pr. p. following. G. 122. 
 
 suerd, sword ; pi. suerdes. R. 
 
 s\ie]>, pr. pi. follozv. P. C. 152. 
 
 sufol,* 2?i. food, provision, foh. 
 xxi. 5. 
 
 suikedom, treachery, falseness. 
 R. 176. 
 
 suikelhede, treachery, deceit. R. 
 
 suUe, to sell. P. P. 133. 
 
 sulue, self ; ham suluen, her- 
 self A. R. 
 
 sulue, very, same; in ])ulke 
 sulue ^ere, in that sanie year. 
 R. 644. 
 
 swXuh, plough, ploughshare. A.R. 
 161:3. (^- S. sulh.) 
 
 sum,* some, someone, a certain 
 one, any, quidam, aliquis ; 
 
 i?idef. dec I.; sum sum, oni 
 
 another ; s u m e s u m e, 
 
 some others; sume ge, 
 
 some of you. foh. vi. 64, he- 
 S}'xa sum, he of six one, i. e., 
 he and five others. Os. 78:26. 
 Often tmited with gen. pi. of the 
 cardinal numbers, and signifies 
 * ' about, more or less." 
 
 sumer,* sum or, 2 m. summer; g. 
 sumeres ; d. sumera (e) ; ace. 
 sumer. 82:19. 
 
sumeres] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 454 
 
 sumeres, someres. g. in or 
 during swrnmer. L. 
 
 sumewhule, sometimes. A. R. 
 
 summ, conj. as; forrfrihht 
 summ. O. 1 1404. 
 
 summes, g. s. some; summes 
 weis, in some way. A. R. 
 
 summer,* summor. .S"^^ sumer. 
 
 sumor-hsetu,* 3_/! summer-heat. 
 Os. 
 
 ^^sund,* sound, healthy, safe. 
 
 sund, life, health. L. 725. 
 
 z'sunde, d.s. safety. L. 778, 
 
 sunden, />;-.//. are. L. 159. 
 
 sunder-halga, * \m. one sun- 
 dered or separated front others 
 by his holiness ; a pharisee ; d. 
 pi. sundor-halgon = halgum. 
 foh. i. 24. 
 
 sunderliche, separate, distinct. 
 A.R. 
 
 ^d'sundful,* full sound, safe. 
 63:16. 
 
 ^^sundfullice,* safely, success- 
 fully. 
 
 sundor-halga.* See sunder- 
 halga. 
 
 sune, son ; pi. suness. 0. 
 
 sunfol, sinful. P. P. 244. 
 
 sunge i^A. S. syngian), to sin, 
 P. P. 151. * 
 
 sun get, pp. sinned. P.P. 
 
 sunne,* \f. sun. 
 
 sunne, suft. A. R. 
 
 sunne, sin. A. R. ; P.P. 142. 
 //. sunnen. A.R. //. sunnes. 
 R. ; P.P. 104. 
 
 sunu,* m. son; g. d. suna ; 
 ace. sunu ; pi. nom. ace. suna ; 
 g. sunena (suna) ; d. sunum. 
 
 suor, p.s. swore; subj. p. pi. 
 snore, should swear ; pp. zsuore. 
 
 i?. 711. 
 
 supan* (19), to soup, sup ; p.s. 
 seap ; //. supon ; pp. sopen. 
 
 surcote, upper coat. C. 619. 
 
 susteini, to sustain. R. 
 
 sustren, sisters. A.R. 155:1 
 165:7; R. 3S; P.P. 
 
 s u w e d , //. folloived. P.P. 297 
 
 suwede, p.s. followed. P. C. 
 84. 
 
 suwian,* to keep silence, silere 
 /. -ode, -ade ; //. -od. 60:25. 
 
 su6,* adj. south. 
 
 suj), snuth. 0. 
 
 sii])east, * southeast. Bs. 
 
 su'8-rihte,* right or due south. 
 
 suSweard,* southward. 
 
 suf»pe, after, af terwards, since. R. 
 
 swa,*x(?, thus, as, zvhether ; swa 
 hwa swa, whosoever ; swa- 
 hwaet swa, whatsoever ; swa- 
 hwaeSer swa, which {o?te) so- 
 ever, of two, that ; also, swae'Ser 
 swa, or sw^ae'Ser alone ; swa- 
 hwylc swai, whosoever ; swa 
 hwaer swa, wheresoever ; swa 
 swa, so as, even as ; as far as ; 
 swa lange swa, as long as ; swa 
 ilce = swylce ; swa same, so; 
 swa-]?eah, swa-]>eah-h\vae|)ere, 
 
 yet, 7iotwithstanding, jteverthe- 
 less. 
 
 swa, so. O. 1 1835. all swa 
 summ, even as, so as. O. 10. 
 
 swaec* swec, 2m. odour, smell, 
 savour, taste, seasojiing. foh. 
 xii. 3. 
 
 swsernes,* 3/^ dullness, heavi- 
 ness, sluggishness. Bs. 
 
 swa pan* (2), to sweep; p.s. 
 swedp ; //. swedpon ; //. swa- 
 pen. 
 
 'i,\s2iXt, answer. O. 11388. 
 
 sw^at,* 2m. sweat, blood. 
 
455 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [swylc 
 
 s wad In,* 2n. sweai-linen, nap- 
 kin. Joh. xi. 44 ; xx. 7. 
 swatig, * siveaty ; bloody. 
 swa-])eah.* See swa. 
 sweart,* swart, swarthy, black, 
 
 gloomy. 
 svvefan* (12), to sleep; p.s. 
 
 swsf ; //. sw^fon ; //. swe- 
 
 fen. 
 swefen,* swefn, 27t. sleep; dream. 
 
 Joh. xi. 13. 
 sweg, * 2m. sound, noise. Bs. 
 
 103:26. 
 swegan,* sweigan, to sound, sig- 
 
 nify, mean; he swegS, sweig'5; 
 
 p. swegde ; pi. swegdon ; pp. 
 
 sweged. 69:2. 
 sweinde, sweynede, p.s. smote, 
 
 struck. L. 822. 
 sweinde, p.s. swung. L. 537. 
 swelc,* such. Bs. See swylc. 
 sweigan* (18), to swallow ; p.s. 
 
 swealh ; //. swulgon ; pp. 
 
 swolgen. 
 swellan* (18), to swell; p.s. 
 
 sweall ; //. swuUon ; pp. 
 
 swollen, 
 swekan* (18), to swell, die, 
 
 perish; he swylt ; pi. sweltaS ; 
 
 p.s. swealt ; pi. swulton ; //. 
 
 {ge-) swollen ; deat5 is so?ne- 
 
 times added for emphasis. 61:28; 
 
 Joh. vi. 50 ; viii. 21 ; xi. 50; 
 
 xviii. 14 ; xxi. 23. 
 swenchen, to swinge, afflict, mor- 
 tify. A. R. 159:12. zsw^en- 
 
 ched for /swencheS .'' L. 144. 
 sweor, * 27n. a father-in-law. 
 
 Joh. xviii. 13. 
 sweord,* swurd, 2n. szvord ; 
 
 pi. sweord, swurd. Bs. 105:20. 
 sweorde, d.s. szvord ; d. pi. 
 
 sweorden, sweoreden. L. 
 
 sweore, d.s. neck. L. 548. 
 
 sweoster,* sweostor, * f sistet ; 
 g. sweoster ; d. swyster and 
 sweostor ; //. sweostra. 
 
 sweotol,* swutol, swutel, mani- 
 fest, plain, open, clear, evident. 
 
 sweotole, * manifestly , plainly . Os. 
 
 sweoiollce,^^ plainly. Os. 
 
 swere, d.s. neck. L. 
 
 swerian* ( n ), to swear ; p. s. 
 swdr ; //. sworon ; pp. swaren, 
 sworen ; pres. s. ic swerige, 
 pu swerest, he swereS, swert5 ; 
 also, swerige, swerast, sweratS ; 
 //. s we r la's ; imp. s. swere and 
 swera ; //. sweria'S ; pr. part. 
 swerigende. 
 
 swerien, subj . pi. swear. H. 
 III. 
 
 swerveth, turfis, averts. G. 361. 
 
 s wet-met,* 2m. sweetmeats, dain- 
 ty food ; d. pi. swetmettum. 
 Bs. 106:4. 
 
 swetnes,* swetnys, 3/! sweetness. 
 
 sweuen, dream. Gen. xxxvii. 5. 
 
 sweven, dream. G. 49. pi. 
 swevenes. G. 97. 
 
 swi, probably used for swi'Se. L. 
 
 793. 
 
 sw^ican,* ^^swican (20), to de- 
 ceive, 77iock, desist from, go 
 from, depart, escape, avoid, 
 shrink from, offend, be offended; 
 he swicS ; pi. swica'S ; p.s. 
 swac ; //. swicon ; pp. {ge-) 
 swicen, also reg. swlcian ; p. 
 -ode; pp. -od. 61:6; Joh. 
 xvi. I. 
 
 swift,* swyft, swift ; co77ip. swift- 
 ra ; superl. swyftost. Os. 
 81:32, 35 ; 82:5.' 
 
 swylc,* such, of this kind, th3 
 like; i7idef decl.; sw\-lc 
 
swilce] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 456 
 
 swylc, such as, talis 
 
 qualis ; gif ic hcefde swylcne 
 
 anweald swylce se aslmihtega 
 
 God hgefS. 
 swilce,* swylce, as if, as though^ 
 
 as it were, so that, moreover. 
 swillc, such ; pi. swillke. 0. 
 swimman* (21), /^ xzf;//;^ / p.s. 
 
 swamm ; pi. swummon ; pp. 
 
 swummen. 
 swim mend, swimming. G. 
 swin,* swyn, 2n. sumie ; pi. 
 
 swln, swyn. Bs. 109:1. 
 ^^swinc,* 2n. labour, toil, fa- 
 tigue, trouble, affliction, foh. 
 
 iv. 38. 
 swynk, toil, labour. C. 188. 
 swincan* (21), to swink, toil, 
 
 labour, drudge ; he swincS ; 
 
 pi. swincaS ; p.s. swanc ; pi 
 
 swuncon ; pp. swuncen. foh. 
 
 iv. 38. 
 swink e, labour, toil; pi. swinkes. 
 
 A. R. 
 swvnke, to toil, labour. P. P. 
 
 295 ; C. 186. 
 swinken, to labour, toil; pr. 
 
 swinkeS ; p. swonc, swanc, 
 
 swong ; pr. p. swinkinde; pp. 
 
 2-swunken. A. R. 157:20 ; 
 
 168:14. 
 swynker, labourer. C. 533. 
 swingel,* '3,f, swingele, if. 
 
 stripe, lash, blow ; chastisement, 
 
 affliction. 71:32. 
 swingelian,* to beat, chastise ; p. 
 
 -ode ; pp. -od. 
 swingan* (21), to swinge, 
 
 scourge; he swingS ; p.s. 
 
 swang, swong ; pi. swungon ; 
 
 pp. swungen. Joh. xix. i. 
 swinglung,* of. a beating, flagel- 
 lation, scourging. 
 
 swinnc, labour. 0. 143. 
 swipe,* \f zvhip, scourge, foh. 
 
 ii. 15. 
 swipe, swip, swipe, sweep, stroke; 
 
 pi. swipen, swipes. L. 
 swippen, to sweep, strike ; p. 
 
 swipte. L. 824. 
 swI'S, * great, strong, poweiful ; 
 
 comp. swi'Sra, right, dexter ; 
 
 seo swi'bre hand ; super I. swl- 
 
 6ost. 
 swiSe,* ve?y, very much, strongly, 
 forcibly ; comp. swiSor, more, 
 
 rather ; superl. swISost, chiefly, 
 for the most part, best. 78:18. 
 
 swa he swISost moege, as he 
 
 best may. 102:20. 
 swipe, quickly, swiftly. L. 754; 
 
 Lk. XV. 22. 
 swi'Se, jnuch, very, exceeding. L. 
 swI'Slice,* greatly, exceedingly, 
 
 immoderately. 
 swiSor.* See swI'Se, 
 swy|>ost, * swiSost. See swISe. 
 swi6ra,* comp. See swi^. 
 swi'Sren, d. ?'ight, dexter. L. 
 
 823. 
 swoote, sweet. C. i. 
 swopen, to sweep. P.P. 102. 
 z'sworene, pp. pi. sworn. H. I If. 
 ;'Swounvng, swooning. P.P. ; 
 
 R. 
 /-swowene, swooned, in a swoon, 
 
 P.P. 222. 
 'S^wXq,' as if as, like. L. 
 swulche, pi. such. L. 
 swurd.* fe sweord. 
 swuster,* ^^swuster, swuslor, 
 
 sister ; indecl. in s. , but some- 
 times d. swyster ; pi. n. g. ace. 
 
 -a; d. -um. foh. xi. i, 3, 5. 
 
 2% ; xix. 25. 
 swuLelian,*^^swutelian, to shorjo^ 
 
457 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [taille 
 
 manifest, make known, glorify ; 
 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od. Joh. xiii. 
 
 32; xiv. 21, 22; 59:13; 75:26; 
 
 69:6. 
 swutelice, * plainly, manifestly. 
 
 68:9. 
 swutol,* swutel, plain, manifest, 
 
 evident. 
 swu'Se, very, greatly, strongly, 
 
 quiekly ; camp, swu^ere, swu- 
 
 •Sure ; fret swu'Se wel, devours 
 
 eagerly. A. R. 167:29. 
 svvu^e, strong. A. R. 
 
 ta,*tah, \f toe ; g. d. ace. taan, 
 tan ; //. nom. ace. tan ; g. 
 taena ; d. taum ; sed micle ta, 
 the big toe ; |)3ere miclan taan 
 ngegel, 7iail of the big toe. 
 
 ta, adv. then. 0. 
 
 tabart, a short coat or mantle. 
 P.P. III. See next ivord. 
 
 tabbard. C. 20. "Tabard — 
 a jaquet or slevelesse coaie, 
 worne in times past by noble- 
 men in the warres, but now 
 only by heraults, and is called 
 theyre 'coate of armes in ser- 
 vise. ' It is the signe of an 
 inne in South warke by Lon- 
 don, within the which was the 
 lodging of the Abbot of Hyde 
 by Winchester. This is the 
 hostelry where Chaucer and the 
 other Pilgrims mett together, 
 and, with Henry Baily, their 
 hoste, accorded about the 
 manner of their journey to 
 Canterbury.' Speght. also a 
 loose frock or blouse. C. 543. 
 
 tabernacles, cells in a conve?it for 
 reconnoitring. P. C. 16. 
 
 takel, shooting tackle, bows, ar- 
 
 roivs, etc., as zve say, fishing 
 
 tackle, etc. C. 106. 
 tacen,* tacn, 211. token, sign, 
 
 miracle ; pi. tacen, tacnu, so?ne' 
 
 times, tacna. foh. iv. 48 ; vi. 
 
 26 ; XX. 30. 
 takenn, takenn, to take, receive ; 
 
 p.s. toe ; //. tokenn ; imp. s. 
 
 tacc ; //. take]>]> ; suhj. s. take ; 
 
 /. toke ; pp. takenn ; takenn 
 
 wipj), to receive. O. 11 706. 
 takinges, touchings. A. I. 
 
 232:11; 233:21. 
 tacnenn, to betoken, signify. 0. 
 ^d'tacnian, * to betoken, signify, to 
 
 seal, set a seal ; p. -ode ; pp. 
 
 -od. foh. xii. '^1, ; xxi. 19. 
 ^^lacnung,"^ 3/! a betokening, 
 
 signification, sign, presage, type. 
 
 64:20; 65:27. 
 tsecan,* to teach, show ; ic tsece, 
 
 \u. tsehst, he tseceS, tsechS, 
 
 taecS : p. tsehte ; pi. tsehton ; 
 
 pp. taeht, tsecn. 59:25, 26; 
 
 61:16, 17. 
 taeh, p.s. withdrew, retreated. L. 
 
 1015. 
 tashte, \.2Xi\.^, p.s. taught. Z.917. 
 taelenn (^A. S. taelan), to accuse, 
 
 blame, reproach, deride. O. jj. 
 taeraffterr, thereafter. 6^, 1 1 94 1 . 
 taere, taer, there. O. 37. 
 taeronne, thereon. O. 38. 
 tserto, thereto. O. 1 1 8 1 7. 
 taerjjurrh, therethrough. O. 
 tail, retinue, followers ; kyng 
 
 Knout sywed after myd an 
 
 long tayle. R. 
 taille, tally ; a reckoning cut on 
 
 a piece of wood; payde, or took 
 
 by taille, paid for, or got on 
 
 credit. C. 572. 
 
 20 
 
talen] 
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 45! 
 
 talen, idles. A. R. 167:18. 
 talieS, pr. pi. give tongue, shout. 
 
 L. 256. 
 tarn,* tame. Os. 78:29. Bs. 
 
 97:9, 19. 
 tama,* \m. a ttwier. Bs. 
 
 97:12. 
 tanne, then. 0. 
 tapicer, an upholsterer. {Fr. 
 
 tapis.) C. 364. 
 tapstere, a female tapster. C. 
 
 241. 
 tatt. that, the ; pron. rel. tlmt, 
 
 who, which; conj. that. 0. 
 ^-tauwed, //>. taived. {A. S. taw- 
 
 ian, to dress leather.) A. R. 
 
 166:4. 
 te = ])e, joined to ])£et ('))). 
 
 Bs. 98:20. 
 te, to. A. R. 
 te, the. O. 
 
 te, d. to thee. 0. 12, 65. 
 tear,* im. tear. 
 
 tekenri {A. S. to-eacan), be- 
 sides, moreover. O. 37. 
 tcchen, to teach ; p. tauhte, 
 
 teihte ; pp. z-teiht. A. R. 
 
 167:8. 
 techef, //. teach. P. P. 
 tekj?, teaches. A.I. 229:9. 
 teeme, theme. P. P. 43. 
 teendith, pr. s. lights. Lk. xv. 
 
 8. 
 teh, p.s. of teon, wcjit, turned, 
 
 withdrew, L. 
 ^^-tel,* 2n. number. 66:22, 
 
 23 ; 69:31. 
 teh, */>./. drew. 6"^^ tedgan. 
 teien, ti^e, to lie. L. 396. 
 teld, tent ; g. teldes ; d. telde. 
 
 L. 186. 
 t el dan* (18), to cover, tent. See 
 
 beteldan. 
 
 tellan,* ^^tellan, to tell, recount, 
 announce, impute, ascribe, ac 
 coimt, number, cojnpuie, reckon, 
 esteem ; p. tealde ; //. {ge-) 
 teald ; i?np. tele ; 16 strangum 
 ^tteald, accounted strong, [oh. 
 XV. 15; 60:2; 66:15; 67:14; 
 69:30. 
 
 telle, to number, reckon. A. I. 
 
 tellen, to guide, direct. P. C. 
 80. 
 
 tel|?, pr. s. telleth, accounts, es- 
 teems. R. 
 
 tempel, tempi, 2n. temple, foh. 
 ii. 21 ; viii. 2i pi. templu. 
 
 templ-halgung,* 3_/? dedication 
 of the temple ; templ-halgunga, 
 the feast of the dedication, foh. 
 X. 22. 
 
 tende, to kindle, light, light up. 
 R. 
 
 tende, tenth. A. I. 233:30. 
 
 tene, ten. A. R. 
 
 tene, tene, tenn, ten. O. 
 
 tent, attention. Eccl. xii. 12, 
 Gloss. 
 
 teogan,* teon (19), to tug, tow, 
 pull, draw to, instigate, lead, 
 educate ; ic teo, tedge, |)u 
 tyhst, he tyht5, tihS ; //. tedS, 
 tedh'S ; p.s. teah, teh ; //. tu- 
 gon ; pp. togen, tohen, ge- 
 togen ; imp. ted, tedh. foh. 
 vi. 44 ; xii. 32 ; xxi. 1 1 ; 
 60:18 ; 66:32 ; 91 :4. 
 
 ^^'teohhian,* ^t^tihhian, geiioh- 
 hian, ^^teohan, to Judge, deter- 
 mine, decree, assign ; p. -ode 
 (-ade); pp. -od. Bs. 107:6. 
 
 tedn,* tidn, to make, detcmine, 
 constitute, create; p. ledde, 
 tidde. See ge\.^o\\\\\2iYi. 
 
 teorian,* to rub away, to wax 
 
459 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [tin 
 
 faint, fail ; p. -ode, -ede ; pp. 
 
 -od. 
 tedSa, * ted]?e, tenth ; def decl. 
 ter, df. the? A. R. 156:11. 
 teran* (15), to tear ; p.s. tser ; 
 
 pi. tjeron ; pp. toren. 
 ter us, tears. R. 124. 
 te^^, they. O. 117, 155. See 
 
 te^en, d. pi. ties. L. 397. 
 thapparence, the appearance. G, 
 
 127. 
 tharray, the array, outfit. C. 
 
 7.8.' 
 
 thenketh, impers. it seems. G. 
 
 354. 
 thenne, thin. C. 681. 
 ther, where. C. 249. 
 ther as, there where. C. 34. 
 ther as, where that. C. i']2. 
 there, ivhere. G. 
 therthur^, through that, because. 
 
 Gen. xxvii. 3. 
 thestat, the estate, condition rank. 
 
 C. 718. 
 tho, then. G. 
 tho, those. G. 
 thought, seemed ; it thought 
 
 her faire, it seemed to her fair. 
 
 G. 245. as her thought, as it 
 
 seemed to her. G. 286. 
 threstende, pr. p. thirsting. Is. 
 
 Hii. 2. 
 thriftily. C. 105. i. e.,hedid?it 
 
 waste them in idle shots. 
 thristende, thirsting. Is. Iv. i. 
 ti, they. 0. 
 tyan,* to imbue, teach, instruct, 
 
 educate ; p. tyde ; pp. geiyd. 
 
 69:7. 
 tld,* 7f. tide, ti?ne, season, oppor- 
 tunity, hour ; ace. tid ; //. 
 
 tida. foh. xi. 9. 
 
 ^6'-tIdan,* to betide, happen. 
 
 tidende, tydinde, s. and pi, 
 tiding, tidings. I. 456. 
 
 tyding, tiding. L. 
 
 lldlice, * beti??ies, soon, in time. 
 Os. 
 
 tihtan,* ^t'tihtan, to draw, per- 
 suade, allure, urge, ■ instigate, 
 excite, seduce ; ic tihte, ])U tih- 
 test, he tih^ ; pi. tihta^ ; p. 
 Uhte ; //. tihton. 
 
 tihting, * if. persuasion, sugges- 
 timi, exhortation. 
 
 tihS,* instigates. Seei\\\\.2Ci\. 
 
 ty\d,. pp. set up like a tent, set up, 
 raised. {^A. S. teldian, to 
 spread or pitch a tild or tent. ) 
 P. C. 29. 
 
 tyled,//. tilled, cidtivated. M. 
 
 243:13- 
 
 tiha,* ini. tiller, husbajtdman. 
 
 tihan,* /c account, assign, ascribe; 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od. Bs. 
 
 tihan, * tylian, to till, take care 
 of toil, labour, endeavour, pre- 
 pare, provide, get ; p. -ode ; pp. 
 -ed ; with gen. of thing, and 
 dat. of the perso7i . 60:28. 
 
 tilien, to till, cultivate. A. R. 
 p' pi. tileden, telede. L. 
 
 tihere, tiller. Is. Hi. 4. 
 
 till, prep, to, into, for. O. 113. 
 
 tima,* \m. time, hour, season, 
 foh. V. 4. 
 
 timbrian,* ^6timbrian, to build, 
 erect; build up, edify ; p. -ode ; 
 pp. -od. 69:19. 
 
 time, tyme, m. time ; d. time-n. 
 L. 
 
 ^dlmian,* /6> bef all, happen ; gif 
 hit swa getima^. 60:6. peah 
 hit swa getimige. 61:15. 
 
 tin, thine. 0. 
 
ty-n] 
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 460 
 
 tyn,* ten .■ indecL, but sometiines 
 7iom. ace. lyne ; g. tyn a ; d. 
 tynum, when used absolutely. 
 
 tyn an,* to enclose, sun-ound ; p. 
 tynde ; pp. tyned. 
 
 t}pet, hood^ cuculla, or cowl. C. 
 
 tiss, this, .a 321, 331. 
 
 u"^, goes, flows ; inf. teon. L. 
 1006. 
 
 ti]?ennde, tidings. 0. 158, 176. 
 
 tlpian,* ge{{]n2iY\, to grant, al- 
 low, permit ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 
 ti3e, to tie. L. See leien. 
 
 ;'-ti3t, pp. tied, fijinly fastened, 
 fixed, set. i^A. S. tigan. )/*. C. 1 6. 
 
 to-, the sign of the dat. inf. O. 
 8, 44. 48, 64 ; Gen. xli. 11, 
 27, 36 ; Eccl. xii. 6, Gloss. 
 
 t6,* too. 
 
 td,* to, at, as, for, from ; in 
 A. S. the construction with two 
 datives, the former used without 
 a preposition, and the latter 
 governed by to, corresponds with 
 the Lat. double dative; e.g., We 
 habbatS us to fseder Abraham, 
 we have Abraham to us for a 
 father. 
 
 to, prep, to, for, as ; to lare, for 
 instruction. 0. 322. to hyrde, 
 as a shepherd. 
 
 to, at; to midewinter ; to Wite- 
 sonetid ; to Ester. R. 694. 
 
 to, as, for. P.P. 169. 
 
 to-, an intensive A. S. and iE. E. 
 prefix to verbs and verbal nouns, 
 imparting an idea of destruction 
 or deterioration. See words 
 which follow. 
 
 toayans, toayens {A. S. togenes, 
 togeanes), against. A. I. 
 
 t(5brecan* (15), to break in pieces, 
 
 breakup, destroy ; p.s. tdbrsec ; 
 
 //, tdbraecon ; pp. to-brocen. 
 to-brenne, to burn up. Ps. xlv. 
 
 10. 
 to-brese, to break in pieces. Ps. 
 
 xlv. 10. 
 tobre^]?, breaks in pieces. A. I. 
 tobrisenn, to bruise, dash in 
 
 pieces. O. 12032. 
 to- broke, pp. broken up. R. 
 to-brose, to break in pieces. Ps. 
 
 xlv. 10 ; Ivii. 7. 
 ioc, p.s. took, began. 0. 11327. 
 
 See takenn. 
 toke, tokenn. See takenn, 
 token, /. //. gave over, delivered 
 
 up to, committed. R. 168. 
 to-chan, to-chon, p. sundered, 
 
 split. L. 634. 
 td-cyme, * 2m. a coining to, ad- 
 vent, arrival. 66:3. 
 to-clasf, to-cleof, clove asunder ; 
 
 pi. to-cluuen. L. 789. 
 tocnen, Mevzj-, signs, yi . / 2 3 3 : 1 9. 
 to comynge {A. S. td-cum- 
 
 enne), dat. iiif to come. Gen. 
 
 xli. II, 27, 36; Eccl. xii. 6, 
 
 Gloss, he it is, that cometh 
 
 aftir me {^Earlier text); Var. 
 
 Readings, is to come, is to 
 
 comynge. foh. \. 27. 
 to conne {^A, S. td-cunnenne), 
 
 dat. inf. to con or to be con7ied, 
 
 learned ; to conne and to done. 
 
 A. I. 
 tddselan,* to deal, part, divide; 
 
 distinguish ; p. -de ; pp. -ed. 
 
 62:26. 
 to-dealde,/. s. divided, scattered.L. 
 to-deluet5, to-dealue]?, pr. pi. 
 
 dig out. L. 266. 
 td-ddnne,* dat. inf. to do, to be 
 
 done. foh. xvii. 4. 
 
461 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [to-stencan 
 
 to done, dat inf. to do, he done. 
 A. I. 231:19. iS'^^ to conne. 
 
 td-draefan,* to disperse, scatter, 
 dissipate ; p. -de ; pp. -ed. 
 
 todrsefednys,* 3/! a dispersion^ 
 scattering. Joli. vii. 35. 
 
 to-drawej), pr. pi. draw, drag 
 about, handle roughly, abuse. R. 
 
 todra^inge, detraction. A. I. 
 
 todretian,* to scatter, expel. 
 
 tddrlfan,* (20) to drive asunder, 
 disperse ; p. td-draf ; //. td- 
 drifon \ pp. tddrifen. /oh.x.\2. 
 
 td-eacan,* besides, in addition. 
 
 id-ecan.* Os. See td-eacan. 
 
 td-emnes,* along, even ivith, op- 
 posite. 
 
 to etyng [A. S. td-etanne), dat. 
 inf. to eat, be eaten ; able to 
 etyng, fit to be eaten; i.e., in 
 good condition, fat. Gen. xli. 18. 
 
 td-faran,* to fare, go to ; p. td- 
 fdr. foh. ; Os. See faran. 
 
 tofonge, p.s. received. R. 89. 
 
 td-foran,*/;'^/>. govs. dat. before. 
 
 to-fore, before, formei'ly. M. 
 246:16; G. 188. 
 
 to foreniseide, aforesaid. H. 
 III. 
 
 td-forl3etan,* to let, leave, allow, 
 admit. Os. See forlsetan. 
 
 to-gaderes, together. L. 
 
 iogdddeve,* together. 
 
 td-gebindan,* to bind to. See 
 bindan. 
 
 to-gederes, together. A. R. 
 
 ^^tdgen,* pp. drawn out, edu- 
 cated ; swa ^^tdgen, so learned, 
 accomplished. See tedn. 
 
 to-genes, against, towards. Z. 
 
 to halden i^A. S. td-healdenne), 
 dat. inf. to be held. H. III. ' 
 
 to-gider, together, G. 
 
 td-hopa,* \m. hope. Bs. 
 
 z'toh^en, iiowe, pp. ofleon, with- 
 drawn, gone. L. 863. 
 
 td-irnan,* to run to, run here 
 and there, wander. See yrnan. 
 
 to nimene {A. S. td-nimanne), 
 dat. inf. to take, be taken. A . I. 
 
 tdl,* Sf ^^ol, instriwient ; pi. 
 7iom. ace. tdl. Bs. 96:18. 
 
 j/told oi, made account of, esti- 
 mated. H. P. 246:15. 
 
 tolde, p.s. reckoned ; he of no 
 mon ne tolde, he made no ac- 
 count of any man. R. 372. 
 
 tolde, /».J. and pi. took account of 
 regarded, cared for. R. 740. 
 
 tdlicgan,* /<? lie between, separate; 
 pretend, feign. See licgan. 
 
 tdmiddes,* in the midst, amid. 
 
 ton, //. toes. P. C. 12$. 
 
 to-neode'5, is ?zeeded. A. R. 
 
 tonne, tu7t. P. C. 69. 
 
 tooteres, watch/nen, lookers out, 
 gazers. Is. lii. 8. 
 
 toppe, p?'ep. above ; toppe alle 
 ]? i n ge s, above all th ings. A . I. 
 229:8. 
 
 torfian,* /^ stone, foh. viii. 59 ; 
 X. 31. to dart, shoot, hui'l; p. 
 -ode, -ede, -ude ; pp. -od. 
 6'. C. 110:18. 
 
 torfung, ^ 2>f- ^ casting, throwing. 
 Os. 
 
 tornde, p. pi. tur?ied. L. 
 
 td-scedtan"*" (19), to flee i?z all 
 directions ; p. to-sceat ; pi. to- 
 scuton. ^S*. C. 110:13. 
 
 to-somen, together. L. 195. 
 
 to-somne, together. L. 
 
 to so]7e, of a truth. R. 133. 
 
 to-sprad, //. spread about. R. 
 
 td-stencan, '^ to scatter, disperse, 
 drive asunder ; p. td-stencte ; 
 
t(5stician] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 462 
 
 //>. td-stenct, td-stenced. 60:17; 
 61:3, 8. 
 
 tfjslician,* to pierce ; p. -ode ; 
 pp. -od. Os. 
 
 to-swungen, to-swonge, pp. cut 
 to pieces. L. 469. 
 
 toted en. p. pi. looked out ; ap- 
 plied^ P. C. 123, to the toes peep- 
 ing out of torn shoes. 
 
 tot en, to look, spy round, peep ; 
 tote-hyll, a hill of speculation, 
 whence Tothill. P. C. 16. y- 
 toted, //. ijispected. P. C. ()"]. 
 
 tdteran* (15), to tear in pieces, 
 lacerate ; j^ii tyrst, he tyr'5 ; p.io- 
 taer ; pp. td-toren;_/I td-[orenu. 
 
 toun {A. S. tun, aft enclosure, 
 tynan, to enclose), field. Lk. 
 XV. 15. 
 
 tdtwseman,* tdtwsemian, to di- 
 vide, separate ; distinguish ; p. 
 -de ; pp. -od, -ed. 60:20. 
 
 touche, to touch upon, refer to. 
 G. go. 
 
 touore, before. R. 
 
 tdwserd, toward. S. C. 
 
 z'towe, pp. withdrawn., gone. L. 
 107. 
 
 tdweard,* tdvverd, toward, fu- 
 ture, to come, coniing, to be. 
 63:24 ; 67U, 6. 
 
 to-wundre, grievously. A. R. 
 
 tdwurpan* (18), to cast down, 
 put an end to, dissipate, destroy ; 
 he tdwyrptS ; />. td-\vearp, ))u td- 
 wurpe ; pi. td-wurpon ; pp. 
 td-worpen. foh. vii. 23. 
 
 to-wui-gen, to perish. L. 143. 
 
 td'S,*w. tooth; g. tdt5es ; d. teS ; 
 //. no?n. ace. teS ; g. X.6^2. ; d. 
 tdtSum. 
 
 td }>am,* to the {end), to that 
 Bs. 
 
 'i^ree), so, so far. 
 
 to-])an, for that purpose ; to ])an 
 ane z'coren, chosen for that pur- 
 pose alone. L. 
 
 tot5en, topen, d. pi. teeth. L. 
 
 td \y ])3et, * to the end that. 
 
 td J)on,* j-(?, to the extent, so far; 
 
 td ]?on swi]>e. Bs. 
 to ^ein, against. A. R. 
 to-^eines, against, towards. L. 
 to^en, p. pi. drew, fed. L. 
 
 1027. 
 iiQi^^x^, pp. ivithdraivn, gone. L. 
 
 lOJ. 
 
 to-^ere, tiow ; lit., this year, Uke 
 to-day. L. 176. 
 
 trahhtnedd, pp. treated of, ex- 
 pounded. O. 1 1 680. 
 
 traht-bdc,* tract-book, treatise, 
 co?n niefitary, expositio7i. 
 
 trahtnian,* to treat of, expound ; 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od. 65:20. 
 
 trau, tree ; d.s. trail we. A. I. 
 
 travers ; castynge his taylle a^en 
 in travers, crossing his tail. M. 
 241:28. 
 
 treahtigean,* to treat, discuss. 
 Os. 
 
 tredan* (12), to tread; p.s. 
 traed ; //, trsedon ; pp. treden. 
 
 treddede, /.J. /r^^. P.C. 123. 
 
 trenchant, cutting, sharp pointed; 
 that hadde 2 homes tren- 
 chant on his forhede. M. 
 
 treo, treou, tree, wood; pi. treon. 
 A. R. 
 
 treoHche, truly. L. 119. 
 
 treow,* tryw, 2n. tree; wood, 
 zvoodcn i?istrument ; pi. treowu, 
 sometimes, treowa. 
 
 tredwa,* \m. faith, fidelity. Bs. 
 
 treo we, lieges. H. III. 
 
 treowen, d. pi. trees. L. 
 
463 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [twedan 
 
 tredwian,* truwian, ^^tredwian, 
 trywian, to trust, confide in ; p. 
 -ode ; pp. -od. Bs. See 
 truwian. 
 
 treow|)e, d. truth, faith, ailegi- 
 ance. H. III. 
 
 t re wan,* to trust. Bs. See 
 tredwian. 
 
 trewehede, truth, good faith. R. 
 
 iricherye, treachery. R. 
 
 trienals, triennials. 
 
 ^ftrymman, * ^^drymian, ^drym- 
 mian, to prepare ; to confirm, 
 encourage, strengthen ; p. -ede, 
 -ode ; /. -ed, -od. Jjoet un- 
 trume ic wylle ^-drvmrnan. 
 yEl. 61:11.' 
 
 triumph a, triumph. 
 
 tryw.* See treow. 
 
 trompe, trump, trumpet. C.dj^. 
 
 trone, throne. Gen. xli. 40. 
 
 trouwe, /T.j. Tip. trow. P.P. 70. 
 
 trowwJ>e, truth, faith, belief 0. 
 220, 226. 
 
 truage, hostage. R. 
 
 truage, tribute. R. 
 
 trufles, trifles. A. I. 
 
 Truso, a town on the border of 
 the mere or lake from which the 
 river Ilfing {^Elbing^ flows in 
 its course toivards Elbing. 
 
 Iruste, p.s. trusted ; 10 wite hit 
 to him wel, to keep it well for 
 him. R. 
 
 truwa, * \m. faith, trust, confl- 
 dcnce. 
 
 truwian,* ^driiwian, to trust, 
 confide in ; p. -ode ; //. -od. 
 57:7. imp.pl. ^driiwiaS, be of 
 good cheer, foh. xvi. 'i^T^. See 
 tredwian. 
 
 tu, thou. 0. 
 
 tukkudj tucked, coated. C. 62^, 
 
 tugon.* See [eon. 
 
 tuhte, p.s. drew near, came up, 
 approached. L. 
 
 tu hten , to punish, chastise ; pr. 
 tukeS ; //'. subj. tukie ; i?np. 
 tuc ; pp. ?-tuht, z-tuked. {A. 
 S. tucian). A. R. 
 
 tuhten, to bring, draw, go, ap- 
 proach ; p.s. tuhte. L. 1018. 
 
 tuhten, to^en, p. pi. drew. L. 
 
 tuhten, /. //. dreiv, fled. L. 
 1027. 
 
 tiin,* 2m. an enclosure, field, 
 
 yard, dwelling, tow'n. See tynan. 
 
 tune, toivn. A. R. 
 
 lunece, if tunic, coat, garment. 
 
 tungol,* tungel, 2;/. star ; pi. 
 tunglu. Bs. 
 
 tunnderrstanndenn, to under- 
 stand. 0. 1 1923. 
 
 turbentvne, turpentine. M. 
 
 turnement, tourjiament. A. R. 
 
 tuteleS, tattleth, talketh. A. R. 
 
 twa,* n.f tivo. See twegen. 
 
 twegen,* twa, twa, m.f. n. two; 
 g. twegra (twega) ; d. twam 
 (twsem); ace. twegen, twa, twa; 
 on twa, at variance. 107:26. 
 
 tweie, two ; g. tweire. L. 835. 
 
 tweyne, two. P. P. 160. 
 
 twelf,* twelve; g. -a; d. -um. 
 
 foh. 
 
 I ; XX. 24 ; 66:35. 
 
 when used absolutely, twelte. 
 
 foh. vi. 70. used before a noun 
 
 il is unchanged, foh. xi. 9. 
 twelf-feald,* twelvefold. ^l. 
 
 66:34. 
 twenii,* twentig, m. f 7i. tiven- 
 
 /j//^. twentigra;^. twentigum. 
 twed,* m. doubt ; d. twedn,twyn; 
 
 butan twyn, without doubt. 
 
 67:7. 
 twedan * to doubt: ne twedl? 
 
twedgan] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 464 
 
 nsenne mon, no man doubts. 
 
 Boet. xxxvii. 3. ^S"^^ twedgan. 
 twedgan,* twednian, to doubt, 
 
 hesitate, vacillate ; p. twedde or 
 
 twedgde. 
 tweolue, twelve. A. R. 
 twyfeald,* twofold. 
 tWig, * 2n. twig, branch. 
 twyn,* doubt. See twed. 
 twynian,* to doubt, be doubtful, 
 
 hesitate; p. -ode, -ede. foh. 
 
 xiii. 22. See twedgan. 
 twinne, double. O. 
 twynne, lit., to divide into two 
 
 parts [A. S. twegen, twa) ; 
 
 i?t a general sense, to separate, 
 
 depart. C. ^-^J. 
 tvvi33ess, twice. 0. 104, 1 1753. 
 
 U. V. 
 
 i\i2i, foe. L. 465. 
 
 ux-ireste, fairest. L. 
 
 ualden, feolde, p. pi. felled. L. 
 
 valeie, valley. R. 
 
 valewe'S, pr. ^s. fadcth. (A. S. 
 
 fealwian, to grow yellow.) A.R. 
 U3l\e'6, falls, belongs. A. R. 
 \2i\sQ, false. A.R. 
 >'-ual]?, falls, happens. A. I. 
 
 234:19. 
 n^iwd., p.s. found. A.I. 
 vant-warde, vanguard. R. 
 \2Ci\, far eth, fare, act. R. 577. 
 vaste, fast. R. 
 uaumpez, vainps. A.R. 166:15. 
 vavaser, middling landholder. C. 
 
 362. 
 vch a, each a, every. P. P. 96. 
 vche, each, every. P.P. 239. 
 w^d.t.x, father. A.R. 
 \iQ.dit.\^w, feathers. A. R. 
 veil, old woman P P.P, 223. 
 ueiles, veils. A. R, 
 
 ueire, fairly. A. R. 
 
 ueirest, fairest. A. R. 
 
 vel, p.s. fell. R. 
 
 uela^rede, fellowship, intercourse. 
 
 A.I. 
 uelde, d.s. field, plain. L. 
 uele, many. A. I 
 i-\iQ\Q'6, pr.pl. feel. A.R. 
 velledden, p. pi. felled. L. 368. 
 ueiles, skins. A. R. 
 uel)^ pr. pi fill. A. I. 
 uel})e, filth. A. I. 
 venerye, hunting. C. 166. 
 ueng, took possession of R. 
 ueole, many. A. R. 
 ueond, fiend. A. R. 
 veoi'be, fourth. A. R. 
 uer, farther ; no uer, no farther, 
 
 R. 
 uerde, p. s. fired, went on. L, 
 
 1013. 
 verde, ferde, host, army. L. 
 verdite, verdict. C. 789. 
 z'ueVe, companion, comrade. L. 
 
 439- 
 
 zvere, pi. companions. L. 
 
 vernicle, dimin. of Veronike 
 ( Veronica^. A copy in nmiia- 
 ture of the picture of Christ, 
 which is supposed to have been 
 miraculously iin printed upon a 
 handkerchief, presei'vcd in the 
 church of St. Peter at Rome. 
 P.P. 277; C. 6^j. 
 
 verst, first. R. 
 
 vertue, virtue, power, efiicacy. 
 
 a 4. 
 
 vertue, vertu, strength. Ps. 
 
 xlv. 2. 
 vertues, powers, armies, hosts. 
 
 Ps.xlv. 8, 12. 
 uesie, fast, tightly. A. R. 
 veste'S, fasteth. A. R, 
 
465 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [uncu'5 
 
 uestimenz, vestments. A. R. 
 
 z'-uestned, pp. fastened, fixed. 
 (A. S. ^^faestnian. ) A. R. 
 
 \\Qi,/eet. A. R. 
 
 uette,/^^/. A. R. 
 
 vewe, /ew. R. 
 
 ufan,* ufenan, ahove^fi'om above. 
 
 iifele, adv. with evil, evilly. L. 
 
 ufen, ufenan, ov^r, above. L. 
 240. 
 
 ^^uferian,* to exalt, elevate. Bos- 
 worth, ^^uferan. 
 
 ufor,* ufur, co7}ip. ^ up, upp, 
 higher; ufor and ufor, higher 
 and higher. Bs. 97:29. 
 
 uhl,* 3/! wight, creature. Os. 
 
 viage, voyage {by sea or land). 
 
 c. 77. 
 
 vif, five. A. I. 
 
 vifte, fifth. A. R. 
 
 uihte, fight, battle. {A. S. 
 fyht.) A. R. 
 
 vilanye, rudeness, bluntness, as 
 of a villain or seif C. 728. ' 
 
 villiche, vilely, foully. R. 
 
 vilon}'e, indecency ; language or 
 conduct of a villain or serf C. 
 70. 
 
 vingre, d.s. finger. A. I. 
 
 uirste, ion tsi, furthest. L. 262. 
 
 uisliche, wisely. A. R. 
 
 uissillus. Os. 92:8. Alfred 
 mistakes the Psylli, a people of 
 Libya, ivho ivere skilled in the 
 art of sucking poison from 
 ivounds, for the Jiame of a ser- 
 pent applied for that purpose. 
 Fiustra Csesare etiam Psyllos 
 admovente, qui venena ser- 
 penlum e vulneribus homi- 
 num haustu revocare atque 
 exsugere solent. Thorpe. 
 
 vitaille, provisions. C. 571. 
 
 20* 
 
 vleo, pr. subj. 3^. fly. A. R. 
 vleoinde, flying. A. R. 
 vleot5, fly. A. R. 
 \\tsc\\ts, flesh's. A. R. 
 ulesse, flesh. A. I. 
 wXtS'iYich, fleshly, carnal. A. I. 
 ulc3en [A. S. fleoga), flies, 
 
 muscae. A. I. 
 vlye]?, pr. pi. fly. A. I. 
 wWh, pr.s. flee ih. Z. 260. 
 ulo^en, p. p)l. drove ofl^, put t& 
 
 flight. L. 356. 
 zulo^en, //. floivn, fled. L. 
 vhiht, flight. A. R. 
 ummbej^ennkenn {A. S. ymbe- 
 
 pencanj, to think about, con- 
 sider. O. 1 18 14. 
 unabindendlic* indissoluble. Bs. 
 unaepel,* umioble, ignoble. Bs. 
 unanbindendlic,"^ indissoluble. 
 
 Bs. See unabindendlic. 
 unarwurbian.''' to dishonour ; p. 
 
 -ode ; pp. -od. 
 unasivvod,* unsewed, without 
 
 seam. foh. xix. 23. 
 unbeboht, * unbought 78:29. 
 unbindari,"^ to tmbind. loosen, 
 free ; subj. pr. unbinde. foh. 
 
 i. 27. See bindan. 
 unbhs,* 3/; unhappifiess. y^l. 
 
 63:20. 
 unc,* ^. ace. dual, us two. foh. 
 
 See ic. 
 uncer, * g. dual of ic, our two, 
 
 used as a possessive adj. pron. , 
 
 and declined indefinitely ; g. un- 
 
 cres, uncre, uncres ; d. un- 
 
 crum, uncre, uncium ; ace. 
 
 uncerne, uncre, uncer ; pi. 
 
 uncre, uncra, uncrum, uncre. 
 unces, ounces, small portions. C. 
 
 679. 
 unciiS,* U7icouth, u?ik?wwn, be- 
 
Tinder] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 466 
 
 longing to another , strange, /oh. 
 
 X. 5. 
 under,* under, below, among. 
 underbsec, * behind the back, be- 
 hind, backwards. Joh. xviii. 6. 
 under-cing. * See under-cyning. 
 under-cyning,* 2/n. an under- 
 
 king, viceroy, governor, ruler. 
 underfeng * See underfdn. 
 underfdn,* to undertake, receive, 
 
 accept, take ; p. underfeng ; 
 
 pL -fengon. 67:1; 75:16; Joh. 
 
 i. II, 12 ; V. 41 ; xviii. 3. See 
 
 fdn. 
 vnderfonge, pp. received. P.P. 
 
 under-ginnan* (21), to under- 
 tatie; /.j.-gann ; //. -gunnon ; 
 pp. gunnen. y^L 
 
 u n d e r g}' t a n * ( 1 4 ) , to understand, 
 know, perceive ; p. undergeat ; 
 //. undergeton. Joh. viii. 27; 
 xii. 16 ; 67:2 ; 70:1. 
 
 underneo'San,* underneath. Os. 
 
 understandan* (9), to under- 
 stand ; he understent (-stynt); 
 p.s. understdd ; pi. understd- 
 don ; pp. understanden. 64:24. 
 See slandan. 
 
 vnderstonde, pp. btozvn, remem- 
 bered. R. 212. 
 
 understondep, imp. pi. think of, 
 remember. R. 396. 
 
 underueng, /. 3>r. received. A.R. 
 
 vnderueng, received. R. 
 
 underuo, imp. pi. receive. A.R. 
 
 underuon, to receive. A. R. 
 
 underuongen, underuon, to ac- 
 cept, receive ; p. underueng; 
 pp. underuon. A. R. 
 
 under]7eddan,* to resign, addict, 
 subject, subdue ; p. -J^eddde; pp. 
 -]?edded, -peddd ; undeiSeddd 
 
 discord, enmity, 
 incomprehensibly. 
 
 Codes se, subject to God's law. 
 65:31. ^ 
 
 underpedw,* 2m. under-scrvant, 
 subject. 93:34. 
 
 undergrowe, undergrozun, below 
 the medium height. 
 
 vndirloute, pp. subjected, made 
 obedient. Gen.xxxvW.'i.See loute. 
 
 unea'Se,* adj. uneasy, difficult : 
 adv. not easily, ivith difficulty, 
 scarcely. 
 
 une'Se,* uneasy, unpleasant. Os. 
 
 unfeor,* not Jar, nigh, Jtear. Joh. 
 
 unforbaerned, * unburned.' 
 
 unfiacodlice,* not dishonour- 
 ably. Bs. 
 
 unfrit5,* 2m. 
 hostility. 
 
 ungefohge,* 
 inconceivably. 
 
 ungefrceglice, * extraordinarily, 
 in an unheard of manner, be- 
 yond measure. 
 
 ungelddred,* unlearned. ySV. 
 
 ungeleafful,* Jill of unbelief 
 unbelieving, faithless. Joh . i 1 i . 
 36 ; XX. 27. 
 
 ungeliefediic,* incredible. Os. 
 
 ungelyfedlic,* ificredible. 
 
 ungemaet,* exceeding. Os. 
 
 ungemaetlic,* immeasurable, im- 
 mense, vast. 
 
 ungemetlic, * immense, bou?idless, 
 exceeding. Os. 
 
 ungemetlice, * immeasurably, 
 imm oderately, exceedingly. 
 
 ungemyndig, * unmindful. 
 
 ungenydde,* unforced, volunta- 
 rily. Os. 
 
 ungerisenlic,* unbecoming, un- 
 worthy. Bs. 
 
 ungerisenlice,* unjillv, unbecom- 
 ingly, indecently. Bs. 
 
467 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [unscyldig 
 
 ungessel^, 3^; unhappiness, in- 
 fdiaty. Bs, 
 
 ungestasf'peg, * inconstant, un- 
 steady. Bs. 
 
 ungewis,* 3_/I ignorance. Os. 
 
 ungewunelic,'^ unwonted, un- 
 usual. 64:14. 
 
 unge]>\v£er,* discordant. Bs. 
 
 ungejnvsernes,* 7f. discord, dis- 
 sension, division , wiclzedness. 
 Joh. vii. 43 ; -S". C. 1 10:1. 
 
 vnilic, ujiliJie. L. 547. 
 
 vnimete, immeasurably. A. R. 
 
 uniseli, unhappy. A. R. 
 
 unmetta,* excess. Bs. 
 
 unmiht,* tJ". unmight, weakness, 
 impotence. Bs. 
 
 unmihtig,* unmighty, weak, im- 
 potent. Bs. 
 
 ^^unnan* {preteritive)^ to give, 
 grant, bestow; icann, ^^ann, 
 }>u unne ; pi. unnon, unnan, 
 genr\i\oi\ ; p. u'Se, gevi^e ; pi. 
 uSon ; pp, ^^unnen. 
 
 unnc {A. S. unc), dual ace. 
 us two. 0. 2j, 85, 87. 
 
 unnkerr {A. S. uncer), dual 
 gen. of us two. O. 80. 
 
 unnderrfanngenn, to ujidertake, 
 receive. O. 
 
 vnnen, pr, pi. grant, allow. 
 {A. S. unnan). H. III. 
 
 zvnnen, zunne i^A. S. ^^unnan), 
 to grant. L. 482. 
 
 u n n et, * 2 ;?. vanity, uselessness. Bs . 
 
 vnnepe, uneasily, with difficulty. 
 H. P. 247:10. scarcely. R. ; 
 P. P. 100. 
 
 unnyt,* useless, vain ; unprofit- 
 able. Bs. 
 
 unnitt, useless, vain ; onn un- 
 nitt. uselessly, to no purpose. 
 0. 82. 
 
 unnned {A. S. un-nedige). 
 without constraint. O. 11457. 
 
 unnorne, plain, simple, rude. 
 O. 1 1 548. 
 
 unnshaf>i9nesse [A. S. unscse'S- 
 ■Signvs), guiltlessness, innocence. 
 O. 212. 
 
 unntodaeledd, undivided, insepar- 
 able. 0. 11518. 
 
 unntrummnesse, infirmity. O. 
 11938. 
 
 u n n u te, useless, unprofitable. A.R. 
 
 unorne, plain. A. R. 
 
 unrecheleas, indifferent, careless. 
 A.R. 
 
 unreht,* unright, wrong. Bs. 
 
 unriht,* unrihtlic, unright, un- 
 just, wrong. 
 
 unriht-hsemed,* 2n. tm lawful 
 cohabiting, fornication, adultery; 
 d.s. unnhton h^mede. foh. 
 viii. 3, 4. 
 
 unrihtlice,* wrongly, wijusily. 
 Bs. 
 
 unrihtwis,* unrighteous, unjust, 
 iniquitous. Bs. 
 
 unrihtwisnis,* ^f unrighteous- 
 ness, iniquity, foh. vii. 18 ; 
 60:25. 
 
 unry3t, unright, ijtjustice. 7?. 113. 
 
 vnri^t, unright, wrong, injustice. 
 R. 
 
 unrdt, * uncheerful, sorrowful, 
 sad. foh. xvi. 20. 
 
 unrdtnes, * ^ cheerlessness. Bs. 
 
 unrdtnj'S,* 7f. cheerlessness, sor- 
 row, sadness, mourning, foh. 
 xvi. 6, 20, 21. 
 
 unscaeSSig,* harmless, innocent. 
 
 vnschape, irregular, distorted. 
 H. P. 247:9. 
 
 unscyldig,* guilthss, innocent. 
 60:3. 
 
unshet] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 468 
 
 unshet, to ujtshui, open. G. Ji. 
 
 vn-souwen, to unsew, rip open. 
 P.P. 48. 
 
 unspedig, * unsuccessful, poor, 
 barren. 
 
 unstille,* unstill, restless. 
 
 untiffed, unadorned. A. R. 
 
 untilad,* ^^j///z//^. Bs. 
 
 untynan,* to unclose, open, re- 
 veal ; p. untynde. Joh. ix. 30. 
 
 unlddaeledlic,* not to be divided, 
 indivisible ; gendg swetol hit is 
 l^aette god is anfeald and un- 
 tddseledlic, it is clear enough 
 that good is single and indivisible. 
 Bs. xxxiii. I. 
 
 untrum,* sick, weak, infirm. 
 60:1, II ; 63:20. 
 
 ^^untrumian,* to make sick or 
 infirm, to weaken ; p. -ode; pp. 
 -od. 
 
 untiumnys,* untrymnys, 2>/- 
 infirmity, siclmess. 69:33. 
 
 vntuled, pp. untitled. R. 
 
 untweogendlice * undoubtedly. 
 Os. 
 
 unweorSlic,* unworthy, dishon- 
 ourable. Os. 
 
 unwinsum,* unpleasant. 63:19. 
 
 un-wisd6m,*2z?2. lack of wisdom, 
 imprudence. S. C. 110:3. 
 
 unwitende,* unwittijigly, un- 
 knowing. Os. 
 
 \ix\\2inct's,^ agai}tst the will or 
 consejit {Lat. invite) ; heora 
 \ii\YdiY\cts, against their wish. Os. 
 
 un])anc\vurSe,* unacceptable, a- 
 gainst the will, constrained, dis- 
 agreeable. 
 
 untSeau, un^eawe, a fault, sin, 
 vice ; pi. untJeawes. A. R. 
 
 un}>eaw,* 2m. bad or evil habit y 
 faulty vice. 
 
 unSeawes, si7is, vicps. A. R. 
 uo, \o, foe ; pi. uoan. A. R. 
 uo-3in, foes. A. R. See no. 
 \o\,fun. R. 
 volUche, fully. R. 
 uolue]]), fulfils. A. I. 
 uon, enemies. A. R. 
 vond, p.s. found. R. 
 uondunge, temptation ; pi. uon- 
 
 dunges. A. R. 
 uor, for, because, by reason of 
 
 A. R.; R. 
 vor, for. A. R. ; R. 
 uor-arnd. R. 461. Morris 
 
 suggests that the word should 
 
 be uor-armd, harassed. {^A. S. 
 
 earmian, to grieve, trouble. ) 
 voibarnd, //. burned up. R. 
 uorbed, p.s. forbade. R. 
 uorbisne, example, similitude. 
 
 A. R. 
 woxhy^l^ forbids. A. I. 
 vorewarde, foreword, promise^ 
 
 agreement, covc?iant. R. 
 uorforle, forlor?t, ruined. 
 uorgulte, guilty. A. R. 
 uor hvvi, why. A. R. 
 uorleosen, to lose ; p. uorleas ; 
 
 //. vorloren. A. R. 
 uorlyese]?, pr. pi. lose, forfeit 
 
 A. I. 235:2. 
 uorme, former. A. R. 
 vorpriked, much pierced. R. 
 uort, until. A. R. 
 uorte, for to. A. R. 
 vorte, for to. A. R. 
 uorte, until. R. See forte, 
 vorte, until. R. 
 wo\\.o, for to. A. R. 
 vorto, until. R. 
 uort te, for to, in order to. A.R. 
 uor-wounded, much woufided. 
 
 R. 
 
469 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [user 
 
 uoryete)?, pr. pl.forgd. A. I. 
 uorzuerep, pr.s. forswears. A.I. 
 uorzuerie, siibj. pi. forswear. 
 
 A. I. 
 uorS, forth ; so uorS so, as far 
 
 as. A. R. 
 vorzueriinges, forswearings. A. 
 
 I. 
 uorSi, vorSi, for this, because, 
 
 ivherefore. A. R. 
 uor])enche, to repent. A. I. 
 \ioi, foot ; pi. uet, uoten. A.R. 
 wo\i\q, foul. A. I. 
 voxe, d.s. fox. Li. 239. //. 
 
 uoxes, voxes. A. R. 
 up,* upp, up. foh. viii. 7, 10. 
 
 camp, ufor, upper, higher ; ufor 
 
 and ufor, higher and higher ; 
 
 up on, upon. 
 up, prep. upon. R. 3. 
 up-ahebban,* to heave, raise, 
 
 lift up ; ]7U up-ahefst, he up- 
 
 ahef^ ; p. up-ahof; //. up- 
 
 ahdfon ; pp. up-ahafen. foh. 
 
 iii. 14 ; vi. 5 ; xii. 32. 
 up-arseran,* to uprear, raise up, 
 
 excite, heighten; p. -de ; //. -ed. 
 vp-holders, upholsterers. P.P. 
 
 168. 
 vpe, up, upon. R. 
 uplic,* upplic, on high, high, 
 
 lofty. 
 vplondische, upland, 7iorthern. 
 
 H. P. 246:13. 
 upp.* See up. 
 uppan,* upo7i, hey and, after, 
 
 agairist. foh. x. ii. & up- 
 
 pon. 
 uppand, upiuard. A. R. 
 uppflore,* ace. s. m. upperfoor. 
 
 S. C. 1 10:20. 
 uppo, upon. O. 
 uppon,* upon, against, after. 
 
 upponn, in. 0. 69. 
 
 uprine,* upryne, 2m. up course, 
 
 rising. Bs. 
 vpsodoun, upside-down. Lk. xv. 
 
 8. 
 up-stigan* (20), to go up, as- 
 
 cend, moimt ; p.s. -siah ; pi. 
 
 -stigon ; pp. -stigen ; pr. p. 
 
 up-stigende. foh. i. 51. See 
 
 stigan. 
 upweard, * upward. 
 vp^ede, to yield, deliver up. R. 
 vr, our. P.P. 46, 54 ; R. 
 yiX2LVCi, from. A. I. 
 VLYQ,"^ g. pi. of \c, of us, our; 
 
 used as a possessive adj. pron. , 
 
 and declined iiidefinitely ; g. 
 
 lires, ure, lires ; d. urum, lire, 
 
 tirum ; ace. iirne, ure, lire ; 
 
 pi. lire, lirra, drum, lire, 
 vre, our. L. 
 urech, ravenous. A. R. {A. 
 
 S. free.) 
 ureomede {A. S. fremed), a 
 
 stranger, alien. A. R. 
 ureonden, to make friends. A. 
 
 R. 166:26. 
 ureoschipe, freeship, liberality. 
 
 A. R. 
 ure|>ie i^A. S. freoSian), to keep, 
 
 observe. A. I. 
 uvnon,* p. pi. ran. foh. xx. 4. 
 
 See yrnan. 
 uroefrien i^A. S. frdfrian), to 
 
 com forty solace. L. 
 wxovci, from. A. R. 
 usell, wretched, miserable, mean 
 
 in conditio?!. O. 1 1 5 9 1 . 
 vs seluen, our self H. iii. 
 liser, *^. //. of ic, of us, our ; 
 
 used by the poets for lire ; g. 
 
 usses, usse, usses ; d. ussum, 
 
 usse, ussum; ace. liserne, usse. 
 
us thoughte] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 470 
 
 user; //. usse (user), ussa, 
 ussum, usse (user). 
 
 us thoughte, // seemed to us. C. 
 787. See J>incan. 
 
 lit,* ute, adv. out, without, £X~ 
 lernally, abroad. Joh. viii. 9 ; 
 xviii. 16. comp. utor. {^adj. 
 littera, utra, ytra, ytera; superl. 
 yteniest). 
 
 ut-adrifan* {^20), to di'ive out, 
 expel. See drifan. 
 
 utan,"*" outwards, fr 0771 without, 
 beyond, about, around. Bs. ; 
 Os. 
 
 litan-y mb, * about, around, rou7id- 
 about. 
 
 ut-aweorpan* (18), to cast out; 
 he -\vyrp5 ; p.s. -awearp ; //. 
 -awurpon ; pp. ut-aworpen. 
 Joh.W\. '^q ; xii. 31. 
 
 ute. ^ See ut. 
 
 ut-gan,* to go out. See gan. 
 
 uton,* used with an infinitive to 
 express a proposal ; uion gan, 
 and sweltan mid him, let us go 
 and die with him. Joh. xi, 16. 
 it is equivalent to the Lati?i age, 
 agedum, agitedum, let us do 
 so and so. {Fr. allons.) It is 
 properly a corrupted for 7n of the 
 subj. pres. pi. ip. of witan, to 
 go, depart &. = eamus ; " cum 
 infin. verborum notione se 
 movendi praeditorum haud 
 raro jungitur, e. gr. vitan 
 (utan) gangan, eamus ; vltan 
 fyligean, sequamur. " Ettmul- 
 ler s Lexion A. S. The follow- 
 ing forms are given i7i Greiiis 
 Glossar., vutan, vuton, vutun, 
 utan, uton. 
 
 uton,"^ without, beyond. See 
 ymbutan. 
 
 uttre, outer, outward, external. 
 A. R. 
 
 lit-weard,* outward ; co7?ip. ytra, 
 ytera ; superl. ytemest, 
 
 vuel, evil, sickness. L. ; R. 
 
 vuele, evil; pi. vueles. A. R. 
 
 vuele, evilly. L. 
 
 uuellen, folle, /, //. fell. L. 
 796. 
 
 uultor, 27n. vulture. 104:28. 
 
 uwre,*^o«r. Joh. viii. 54. 
 
 vSen, //. waves. L. 327. 
 
 uSwita,* \m. a wise man, philos- 
 opher. Bs. 
 
 W. 
 
 \va, woe. O. 209. //. ace. wa- 
 
 wenn. O. 242. 
 waar, aivare ; I was waar, / 
 
 perceived. C. 157. 
 wac,* weak, slender, infirm, 
 
 mean, vile ; mid wacum wset"- 
 
 else befangen, clad i?i 77iean 
 
 attire. 69:28. 
 waccne])]?, trajis. awakens, rouses. 
 
 0. 
 wakemen, watclwien. A. R. 
 wakie'S, watcheth. A. R. 
 wacol, * wacel, watchful. 66:18; 
 
 69:3, 4. 
 wacol lice, * watchfully, vigilantly, 
 
 69:5. 
 wacsan,* waxan (9), to wash. 
 
 See wascan. 
 wad, what. ■ R. loi, 
 waecce,"^ if watch, watching, 
 
 vigil. 69:32. 
 \\2Qd\di,^ poor; takes 07ily the def 
 
 decl. 
 waedlian,* to beco7Jie poor, to beg; 
 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od. Joh. ix. 8. 
 waefels, * 2m. a coveri7ig, cloak, 
 
 gar77ieiit. 69:28. 
 
47 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [warnede 
 
 wael,* 271. slanghii7\ carnage, 
 
 death ; collectively, the dead on 
 
 a battlefield. 85:18. 
 W3eld,\vald. weald, plain, L. 240. 
 wgele, slanghte?'. L. 804. 
 v^selhre6\vnes,'^- 3/1 criiclt\\ 
 
 bloodihirstiness. Bs. 
 wsepen,* in. weapon; pi. wse- 
 
 pen, wsepnu. 
 waepenn, weapon. O. 
 waepnedd, weaponed, armed. O. 
 
 11885. 
 \\3er, war, ware, where. L. 
 \v£ere. "^ See wesan, 
 Avaei'S, Avar]?, p.s. became. L. 
 waestm,* 2;;z. y)'?///. 64:14. 
 waestm b sere, * fruit-bearing, 
 fruitful, fertile. 
 waeter,* 211. water ; pi. woeter, 
 
 wDeieru, waetru, wsetro. 
 wseter-fset,* water-vat, or -vessel; 
 
 pi. waeter-fatu. Joh. ii. 6, 7 ; 
 
 iv. 28. Seei?t\.. 
 waetro,* pi. waters, foh. iii. 
 
 23. See wgeter. 
 walerer, a maker of sacramental 
 
 wafers. P.P. 383. used for f em. 
 wag,* wah, 2m. wall, paries, 
 
 murus. 
 wagian,* to wag, shake, move to 
 
 a?idfro ; p. -ode ; //. -od. 
 wah.* See wag. 
 wah^en, d. pi. clubs. L. 995. 
 z'-wayted, //. watched, seen to ; 
 
 z-wayled his profyt, consulted 
 
 his interest. P. P. 3C0. 
 w-ayiud, p.s. watched ; waylud 
 
 afier, looked for. C. 527. 
 walawa,* well-a-way, well-a-day, 
 
 alas I 
 walkend, pr.p. walking. G. 
 wald. See Masld. L. 
 \\^\d, possibly. 0. 11815. 
 
 walde, wolde, would. L. 
 \\'2.\de, power. O. 204, 12010. 
 waldende, one ruhhg; waldende 
 
 hgefnen, ruler of heaven. L. 
 
 483. 
 walle)?, wallows or rolls about. 
 
 P. P. 71. 
 walle, wille, d. well, spring. L. 
 
 733- 
 
 warn, whom. R. 
 
 wan, which. R. 
 
 w^an, p.s. won. R. 
 
 wan, when, since. R. 10 1. 
 
 wan a,* \m. want. Bs. 
 
 wana,* wanting, lacking ; has 
 only the def infl. foh. xiv. 2. 
 
 wane, when. L. 
 
 wang teth, molar teeth. Ps. Ivii. 7. 
 
 wan i an,* in trans, to wane, de- 
 crease, waste, decay ; trans, to 
 diminish, take away, lessen ; p. 
 -ode ; pp. -od ; subj. pr. wan- 
 ige. Joh. iii. 30. 
 
 wanne?se, grief. Is. Hii. 5. 
 
 wantoun, wanton, free, unre- 
 strained ; wan = un- ; -toun 
 := logen, trained, from A. S. 
 teon, to lead, educate ; pp. ge- 
 logen, C. 208. 
 
 war, ware, where. L. 774. 
 
 war, ware, aware. L. 909. 
 
 war, imp. s. beware ; with a re- 
 dundant dative of the subject ; 
 war ])e. P. P. 225. 
 
 warenian,* to beware of guard 
 ones self. Bs. 
 
 wareuore, ivherefore, for which. 
 R. 
 
 \\2.Ye-\oT\i,wherethrcugh, through 
 which, by what mea?is. R. 
 
 warinar, warrener. P. P. 159. 
 
 warnede, p.s. warned, blamed, 
 reproached. P. P. 
 
warp] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 472 
 
 warp. -5'^^weorpen. L. 
 wari]^/.j. -S'^^wurrpenn. 6^.184. 
 waru,* 3y^ guai'dianship^ pro- 
 tection ; heed, care. 60:21. 
 waru,* 3/! ware, merchandise. 
 zwarS, happened, turned out. L. 
 
 4 04 . The Jirs t text reads z wra^. 
 
 See wuiSen. 
 war]70iu, ivhereilirough, through 
 
 which. R. 
 wascan,* wacsan, waxan (9), 
 
 to wash ; p.s. wdsc, vvox ; //. 
 
 wdscon, woxon ; //. wascen, 
 
 vvasscen. 
 wa?,* i. q. waes. Bs, 
 wasche^, imp.pl. wash. A. R. 
 waselede, p.s. hemired himself. 
 
 {^A. S. wds, ooze. ?7iud.) P. C. 
 
 128. 
 wast,* wat. See witan. 
 wast, n. waste, waste land. R. 
 wastel breed, cake-bread. C. 14'j. 
 wastors, wasters, extravagant 
 
 persons. P. P. 24. 
 wat, what ; wat halt it to telle 
 
 long .? why tell a long story? R. 
 
 164. 
 wat, wot, pr.s. guards; iiif. 
 
 witen. 
 
 L. 701. 
 
 what. 
 
 wat ■ wat, ivhat 
 
 partly partly. R. 
 
 wate, luck, forhme, hap, fate, 
 
 decree. R. 126. 
 "water. * See waeter. 
 waterrkinn. water-kin. 0. 193. 
 watloker, inuch more, sooner, 
 
 raiher. {A. S. hwaeth'c, sharp, 
 
 quick. ) i?. 3 1 9. 
 w^awe (^.»S'. ) ys^g,wave. G. 157. 
 wawenn, pi. woes. O. See wa, 
 waller so, whatsoever. L. 
 wa^en. See wei^es. Z. 
 wa3he, z£w//. O. 11352, 11740. 
 
 wa33, woe. O. T1904. 
 
 wealcan* (i), to walk; p.s. 
 wedlc ; //. wedlcon ; pp. we- 
 alcen. 
 
 weald,* 2m. weald, wold, forest 
 Bs. 
 
 ^^weald,* ^Avald, im. power. 
 
 wealdan,* ^twealdan, ^(?w)ldan 
 (i), to wield, govern; ]?u 
 wealdest, welist, he welt, 
 wylt, wealdeS ; /. wedld ; //. 
 wedldon ; //. (^^-)wealden. 
 66:13. 
 
 wealdend,* 2m. a ruler, gover- 
 nor. 
 
 ^^■ea]dende,* powerful. Bs. 
 
 wealhstdd,* 2m. translator^ in- 
 terpreter. 95:1. 
 
 weall,* 2m. wall. 
 
 weal Ian* (i), to zvcll, spring, or 
 bubble up, bod ; he wyY^ ; p.s. 
 wedll ; //. wedllon ; //. {ge)- 
 weallen. 6^^. 
 
 weall-gebrec,* 2;;. wall- breaking. 
 Os. 
 
 wealwian,* bewealwian, to roll, 
 wallow ; p. -ode ; //. -od. 
 Bs. 109:5. 
 
 weamode, discontented. A. R. 
 159:20. 
 
 wear6,* p.s. became, it came to 
 pass, was. Os. See we 01 'San. 
 
 weas,* by chance, by accident. 
 Bs. 105:29. 
 
 weaxan* (i), to wax, grow, in- 
 crease ; \\x wyxt, he wyx'S ; p. 
 wedx ; //. wedxon ; pp. (ge-) 
 weaxen. foh.m. 30; 65:19. 
 
 webbe, a weaver ; f websterre. 
 
 a 364. 
 
 wecche, watching ; pi. wecchess. 
 
 0. 1 1437- 
 wedan, * to rave, be mad, rage ; 
 
473 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [wene(5 
 
 ic wede, he wet ; p. wedde ; 
 
 pp. weded. Joh. x. 20. 
 
 wedan* (12), to wed; p.s. 
 
 wsed ; //. wsedon ; pp. weden. 
 wede, clothing ; feble wede, 
 
 'poor appaj-el. R. 156. 
 nveden, wede, garme72ts, ar- 
 
 viour. L. 558. 
 vvedende,* p7'. p. mad, raving ; 
 
 wedende hund, mad dog. Bs. 
 
 105:24. 
 weder, n. weather ; g. wederes ; 
 
 d. wedere-n. L. 
 weders, weathers. P, C. 133. 
 wefan* (12), to zveave ; p.s. 
 
 waef ; //. wsefon ; pp. wefen. 
 weg, * wejg, 27V. ivay ; ealne 
 
 weg, alway. 69:6. 
 wegan (12), to weigh; p.s. 
 
 waeg ; //. m segon ; //. wegen. 
 wei, way. R. 
 weie, way; g.s. weis ; sum- 
 
 mesweis, in some way; pi. weis. 
 
 A. R, 
 weie, balance (A. S. wseg.) 
 
 A.R. 
 weie, to weigh. P.P. 118. 
 weve, to weigh ; p. wevede. P. 
 
 P. 
 weig. * See weg. 
 wei la wei !* we I away / alas I 
 
 See walawa. 
 weile, pr. s. \p. wail, bemoan. 
 
 P.P. 
 wei3es, weyes, p.s. clubs, staves ; 
 
 d. wah3en, wa3en, wawes. Z. 
 
 904, 995. 
 wel,* well, IV ell, very, most, al- 
 most ; comp. bet ; superl. betst ; 
 
 wel q nelice, 7Jiost royalty. Os. 
 \\t\, full ; wel nvne and twenty. 
 
 C. 24. 
 wel, very. C. 616, 617. 
 
 wela,* i?n. weal, wealth, pros- 
 perity, happiness; pi. welan, 
 riches. 
 
 welden, to conquer, possess, win. 
 {A. S. wealdan.) A.R. 
 
 welgian,* ^nvelgian, weligian, 
 to enrich, e7idow ; p. -ode ; pp. 
 -od. 
 
 welig,* weleg, wealthy, rich, 
 prosperous, loimtiful. 
 
 welm,* 3;;z. heat, fire. Bs. 
 
 welsum, going on well, prosper- 
 ous. Gen. xxxvii. 14 ; /r. Iv. 11. 
 
 welt,* wields, governs. Bs. 
 102:1. See wealdan. 
 
 wen,* 3/! a weening, supposition, 
 presu7iiptio7i. Joh. viii, 19. 
 
 we nan,* to wee7i, think, suppose ; 
 p. wende ; pp. (^^-)wened ; 
 wenst ])u, thinkest thou.^ used 
 as a7i interrogative particle. 
 
 wendan,* ^^wendan, to wend, 
 go ; to tu7'n, retur7i ; tra72slate; 
 convert ; ]m wenst, he went ; 
 //. wendaS ; /. wende ; pp. 
 wended. 
 
 wende, totiwn ; wende to zenne, 
 tiir7i to si7t. A. I. p. pi. wend- 
 en, turned, veered. L. 348. 
 
 wende, /.J". we7it ; pi. wenden. 
 A.R. 
 
 wende, p.s. weened, supposed, ex- 
 
 ■ peeled. L. 450; R. 88, 89. 
 
 wende, to wend, go ; p.s. wende. 
 R. 86. 
 
 zwende, p.s. went. L. 
 
 wenden, wende, /. //. weened, 
 thought ; inf. wenen. 
 
 wende]), wendeth, goeth. L. 
 
 wenene, whence. R. 
 
 wene'S, pr. s. thinks. A. R. 
 
 wene'5, pr.pl. ween, suppose. 
 A. R. ; A. I. 
 
wenges] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 474 
 
 wenges, ivi?igs. M. 
 ^Avenian,* io accustom; p. -ede; 
 
 pp. -ed. Bs. 
 wennde, p.s. wetided, turned ; 
 
 refl. he wennde himm. O. 
 
 1 1320. pp. wennd, turned, 
 
 translated. O. 13, 113, 147. 
 went, pr. s. goes. A. R. 
 weofod,* 271. altar; pi. weo- 
 
 fodu. 
 Weonodland. See Winedaland. 
 wedp.* See wepan. 
 weope, to weep. P. P. 44. 
 weoic,*^nveorc, 271. work ; pi. 
 
 weorc. Joh. x. 32 ; xiv. 11. 
 weorcan,* ^^weorcan. See wyr- 
 
 can. 
 weorc-man,* workman. Bs. 
 weore,' subj. p. s. were. P. P. 
 
 180. 
 weore-n, p. pi. were. L. ; P. 
 
 p. 13. 
 
 weorelled, world. O. 
 
 weorelldshipess, 0/ worldly bus- 
 iness. O. 1 1427. 
 
 weorien, to defe7id. L. 688. 
 
 weorold,* weoruld, 3/ world. 
 Os. has ace. like 710171. a7id 
 so7?ieti77ies ge7t. in es. 
 
 weorpan* (18), to throw, cast; 
 he wyrpS ; p.s. wearp ; pi. 
 wurpon ; pp. worpen. 
 
 weorpen, to throw, cast ; p.s.' 
 weorp, warp ; pi. weorpen. Z. 
 528. 
 
 Aveorred, pp. attacked, warred 
 upon. A. R. 
 
 weorS,* 271. worth. Joh. vi. 7, 
 
 weoi|>an,* ^nveorj^an, wur'San, 
 wvrSan (18), to beco77ie, be, 
 come to, be 77iade, turn ; ic we- 
 or^e, \\x wyrst, he wyrS ; pi. 
 weorpa'S, weortSe we ; p.s. 
 
 wearS, \\\ wurde, he wearS ; 
 
 //. wurdon ; subj. pr. weor'Se ; 
 
 //. weor^on ; p. wurde; //. 
 
 wurdon ; i77ip. s. weal's ; //. 
 
 weor)>a'S, weor'Se ; dat. inf. to- 
 
 weor'Sanne ; /.//', weoi'Sende*; 
 
 pp. (^(?)worden. 
 weorSe,* worthy; super I. we- 
 
 orJ)est, 77iost worthy. Bs. 
 weorS fu 1 lice, * wo7'thily. 
 ^^weor})ian,* to honour, worship; 
 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 weoi'Smynt,* wur'Smynt, 2m. 
 
 ho7iour, dig7iity, gloiy, authority. 
 
 60:10, 12. 
 weor'Sscipe,* 27n. worthship, 
 
 wortJwiess, ho770ur. Bs. 
 wt"^, p.s. ivept. R. 124. 
 wepend, /r. /. iveeping. G. '^2. 
 wepan (5), io zveep, bewail; p.s. 
 
 weop ; //. wedpon ; pp. we- 
 
 pen, <5^\vdpen. 
 ^^wepned,* weapo7ied, a7'77ied. 
 
 S. C. 110:11. 
 z'wepned, zwepnid, pp. weaponed. 
 
 L. 
 wepnen, wepne, weap07is, ar7ns. 
 
 L. 
 wer,* 2m. 77ia7i; husband. 66:15, 
 
 21 ; 68:10. 
 wer, whether ; wer .... and 
 
 wer, whether .... a7id wheth- 
 er. R. 
 were, 77ia7i ; g. weress. O. 
 
 1 1602. 
 werk, work ; pi, werkes. A. R. 
 were, subj. should be. R. 712. 
 wei'ed,* werod, 271. a company, 
 
 77iuliitude, host, a7'77y. 62:21 ; 
 
 91:31. 
 wereden, werede, /. pi. defend- 
 ed. L. 436. 
 werein, were. M. 245:7. 
 
475 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [whou 
 
 weren (A. S. werian), to shield, 
 protect. P. C. 133. 
 
 were so, wheresoever. R. 
 
 wercS, wears. A. R. 
 
 werien, to defend. H. III. 
 
 werig, * weary. Joh. iv. 6. 
 
 werlice,* manfully. 66:17, 19, 
 20. 
 
 werod. * See wered. 
 
 werp, /. 3J-. cast. A. R. 
 
 werrc, work. O. 24. 
 
 werre, war. R. 
 
 werrpenn, to cast, scatter. O. 
 
 werrsenn, to worsen. 0. 11845. 
 
 Aversed, pp. made worse, im- 
 paired H. III. 
 
 werte, wart. C. 557. 
 
 wer-wolues, were-wolves, man- 
 ivolves. P. C. 157. 
 
 wes, luas. L. 
 
 wesan* (12), to be ; ic eom, ))u 
 eart, he is (ys) ; pi. synd 
 (syndon); p.s. ic, he, wges, ]?u 
 wsere ; pi. waeron ; siibj. s. 
 sy (seo, sig) ; //. syn ; /. 
 waere ; //. waeron ; i??ip. s. 
 wes ; pi. wesa^, wese ; p. pr. 
 wesende ; //. ^(?wesen ; dat. 
 inf. to wesanne. iS'^^'beon. 
 
 weschte, /. pi. wished. P.P. 
 
 195- 
 
 wesp, iJoisp. P.P. 195. 
 
 wesste, waste, wilderness. 0. 
 
 wessteland, wilderness, desert. 
 O. 
 
 west,* IV est. 
 
 west-dsel,* 2m. west part, the 
 ivest. 
 
 weste,* waste, desert, barren. 
 
 westen,* 2n. waste, desert, wil- 
 derness. 
 
 westen, to lay waste. L. 
 
 westeweard,* westward. Os. 
 
 West-Sse* (Vester Hav), that 
 par t^ of the German Ocean which 
 washes the western shores of 
 Denmark, from the Elbe, and 
 Norivay. 
 
 westweard,* westeweard, west- 
 ward. 
 
 weued, altar. R. (./4. S. weo- 
 fod. 
 
 weJ)e-bondes wise, ivithe-bound 
 zvay. P.P. 272. 
 
 wej?er, which of the two. R. 95. 
 
 we^e, to weigh. A. I. 
 
 we^^e, ivay. O. 
 
 whaeSer swa, waper so, whether 
 so, whatsoever. L. 276. 
 
 whase, whoso. O. 55. 
 
 what, ivhy. C. 184. what, lot 
 C. 856. 
 
 what so, whether ; what so he 
 were of high or lowe estat. C. 
 524. 
 
 what so, whatsoever. G. 
 
 whelkes, pimples, blotches. C. 
 634. 
 
 whenne, ivhence. P.P. 
 
 wher, whether ; numquid. Gen. 
 xli. 39. 
 
 wher-|)orw, through ivhich,where- 
 by. P.P. 342. 
 
 wher}>ur^, through which, where- 
 by. H. III. 
 
 which, ivhat (quaHs). C. 40. 
 
 whiles, while; this is a more 
 correct form than mod. Eng. 
 ''whilst,'' being the g. s. of 
 zvhile. C 35. 
 
 whil })att, while. 0. 
 
 whit, wight P. C. 128. 
 
 whitere, g, pi. of brave. L. 758. 
 See wiht. L. 
 
 whoder, whither. P. P. 149. 
 
 whou, how. P. C. ^2. 
 
whou^] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 476 
 
 whou3, hoiv. P. C. 
 
 whulc, which, what ; g. whul- 
 
 ches ; for whulches cunnes 
 
 J>inge, for what kind of thing ? 
 
 why P L. 134. 
 wice,* \f fold ; ic do J?3et ge 
 
 geswicaS fsere wican, / will 
 
 cause you to depart from the 
 
 fold. yEl. 61:6. 
 wike, weeli. P. P. 
 wikenn, o_^ce, duty, charge. 0. 
 
 66, 11932, 11852. 
 wician,* to dwell, abide, quarter, 
 
 encamp ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 
 77- 5-, 
 WiC-stdw,* 3/! place for a camp, 
 
 ca?np, encamp7nent. 
 wyder, whither. R. ii']. 
 Wif,* 2n. wife, woman ; pi. wif. 
 wifman,*-mann, woman. 66:19. 
 wig-crseft,* 2ni. war-craft, the 
 
 art of war. Os. {Ger. kampf- 
 
 ttichiigkeit). 
 
 wihht, being, person. O. 11612. 
 wiht,* wuht, uht, 3/! wight, 
 
 creature, thing; aught. 
 wiht, wihte, brave, active, keen ; 
 
 pi. wihte, wijjte ; g. whitere ; 
 
 super I. wihteste. L. 495, 
 
 939. 
 
 wijf, wife. P. C. 131. 
 
 \vij3t, zvight. P. C. 81. 
 
 ^^wil,* ge^Wi, 2n. will, wish, 
 desire. Os. 
 
 wyl,*\vyll, well, 2m., wylle, \f, 
 wylk, \m. a well, spring. Os. 
 
 wild,* wild. 
 
 ^^wyld,* pp. of ^nvyldan, sub- 
 dued, subjected, taken; used sub- 
 stantively, a prisoner ; to ge- 
 wyldum gedon, to reduce to 
 subjeciioti. Os. 
 
 ^^wyldan.'* -5'<?^ wealdan. 
 
 _^6'wylde,* 2m. power. Os. See 
 
 gewQdXd. 
 
 wild-deor,* 2n. wild-beast, wild- 
 deer ; pi. -deor. 
 wilderne, d.s. wilderness. L. 
 wildscipe, wildsipe, d.s. wild- 
 
 7iess, wantonjiess. L. 244. 
 wiless, pi. wiles, guile. O. 
 wilgomen, pleasure. L. 343. 
 wilia,* i?u. basket. 63:4. ace. 
 
 pi. wilion. 66:27. 6^^^ wiliga. 
 wiliga,* im. wilige, wilege, 
 
 wylege, if willow-ivork, basket. 
 will,* wyll, 2?n. a well. foh. 
 
 iv. 6, 14. 
 gew'xW. * See ge\\\\. 
 wylle,* if a ivell. Os. 
 willa,* \m. will, desire. Bs. 
 willan,* wyll an, to will, wish ; 
 
 ic, he, wile (wille), J?u wilt 
 
 (wilst) ; pi. willaS ; subj. s. 
 
 wile (wille) ; pi. wilion (-en, 
 
 -an); p.s. wolde ; //. wol • 
 
 don ; pr. p. willende. 
 wille, zwille, d.s. will ; on wille. 
 
 at will. L. 
 wille, pleasure. R. 
 willes, willingly. A. R. 
 willesfol, wilful, confident. R. 
 willung,* ^nvilnung, 3yC will, 
 
 desire. 66:8. 
 wylm,* 2m. heat, fervor, zeal. 
 wylne, to wish, desire. R. 102. 
 wilne, subj. s. desire. P. P. 
 wilnedon,*/. pi. desired. Os. 
 wilnen, pi. will, desire. A. R. 
 wylni, to will, desire. A. I. 
 wvlningge, willing, desire. A, 
 
 I. 
 ^^wilnian,* /(? desire, long for ; 
 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od. 69:35. 
 ^t^wilnung,* 3/! will, desire. 
 
 66:8; 69:16. 
 
 i 
 
477 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [^v)Tm-cynn 
 
 wim pel-leas, wimpkless, without 
 wimple. A. R. 
 
 win,'*' 2n. wine. 
 
 win, wine. O. 
 
 wink, doze, slumber. P.P. 3. 
 
 wynk, wynkynge, dozing, slum- 
 bering. P.P. 212. 
 
 wynkynge, dozing, slumbering. 
 
 wind,* 2m. wind. Bs. 
 
 windan* (21), to wind, revolve, 
 whirl, brajidish, surround ; he 
 wint ; p.s. wand; pi. wundon; 
 pp. wunden. Joh. xix. 2. 
 
 winden, winde, to go, come. L. 
 
 705, 967- 
 
 wynde, to go, pass. R. 112, 
 
 129. 
 wlneard,* wmgeard,* 2m. vine- 
 yard, vine. Joh. xv. 5. 
 wine-maeies, kindred, relatives. 
 
 L. 339- 
 
 Winedaland, Weonodland, the 
 country of the V^e?iedi or We?ids. 
 
 ^nvinn,* 2n. war, contest, labour, 
 sorrow. 
 
 winnan,* ^(fwinnan (21), to la- 
 bour, strive, struggle, obtain by 
 labour, ivin, overcorjie ; p. s. 
 wann, wonn ; //. wunnon ; 
 pp. wunnen. 
 
 \\\xiT\Q, to raise, open. /'./'. 355. 
 
 winnenn, to labour, win, obtain, 
 overcome. O. 1 1 4 2 1 . 
 
 winnien, to approach. L. 968. 
 
 winter,* 2m. winter ; year ; g. 
 wintres ; d. wintre (a) ; pi. 
 nom. ace. winter ; g. wintra, 
 -e ; d. wintrum. Joh. viii, 57. 
 
 wvnne vp, to draw up, raise. 
 
 P'P- 355. 
 winnien, to approach. L. 
 wynsum,* 
 
 pleasant, sweet. Bs. 
 
 winsome, agreeable. 
 
 wynt, wind. P.P. 73. 
 wintres, wyntres, g. in or during 
 
 winter. L. 
 wynwe-schete, a sheet for win- 
 
 ?iowing grain. P. C. 133. 
 z-wipet. P.P. 195. The read- 
 ings are, And wisshide it hadde 
 be wexid * wi]? a wysp of firsen 
 T ; And wy^schid it hadde be 
 waxed • \w\\> a wips of ferse H; 
 And wysschide it hadde waxid 
 • wi]? a wyspe of fyre U. / 
 stippose the ti'ue reading to he 
 wexed, as in text B, and in T, 
 H, and U. Mr. Wright guessed 
 the meaning of wexed to be 
 washed, but i?i that case it is 
 unlikely that so many MSS. 
 would have presei'ved the letter 
 X. It probably means ' 'waxed, " 
 i.e., stopped up, as one would 
 stop with wax, . . . Skeat. 
 
 wyrcan, * ^^wyrcan, to work, 
 make, do, construct, exercise, 
 practise; p. worhte ; //, {^ge) 
 worht. 64:7, 19, 29. 
 
 wirchep, pr.s. worketh. L. 
 
 wyrd,* ^Avyrd, 'y^. word, utter- 
 ance, fate, destiny ; pi. wyrda. 
 Os. ; Bs. 104:1 g. 
 
 wyrde,* became. Os. 
 
 wirdlice. See wir'Slice. 
 
 ^Avyrht,* 2n. deed, desert ; bu- 
 ton ^^wyrhtum, tmdeservedly. 
 
 wvrhta,* i?n. wright, workman, 
 '^l. ' 
 
 wyrian,* wirgian, wyrganf wyr- 
 igan, to curse, execrate, malig7i; 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 
 wyrm,* 2?n. worm, serpent. 
 
 wyrman,* to warm; p. -de ; pp. 
 -ed. Joh. xviii. 18, 25. 
 
 wyrm-cynn.* 2m. worm- or ser- 
 
wirrkenn] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 478 
 
 pent-kind ; w}' r m - C}' n n a m i s - 
 
 senKcra, of the various serpent- 
 
 ktnds. Os. 
 wirrkenn, to work, do, make, per- 
 form ; p. s. wrohhte. O. 332. 
 
 //. wrohhtenn ; pp. wrohht. 
 
 O. 
 wyrs,* adv. worse; comp. of 
 
 yfele ; super I. wyrst. 
 wyrt, * 3yC wort, plant, herb; a 
 
 root. 66:9. 
 wyrt-gemanc,* -gemang, in. 
 
 herb-mixture, spices, petfwie. 
 
 foh. xix. 39. 
 wyrt-tun.* 2m. wort- enclosure, a 
 
 garden, foh. xviii. i. 
 w\rt-weard,* 2m. wort-ivard, 
 
 gardener, foh. xx. 15. ^ 
 wyrSan.* 6'(?<? weor'San. 
 wyr)),* becomes. See weorpan. 
 wyr'Se.* See weorSe. 
 wir'Slice, worthily. L. 
 WIS,* wise. 
 
 wis, certain, aware. 0. 11 599. 
 yw'xs,, indeed, surely, d^. 43- 
 wisdom,* 27?i. wisdom. 
 wise,* if ivise, manner. 
 wisen, ways. A. R. 
 wisian,* wissian, ^nvissian, to 
 teach, instruct, show, point out, 
 direct, gove?'n ; p. -ode ; pp. 
 -od. 60:4 ; 64:11 ; 75:13. 
 Wisle, the Vistula. 
 
 Wisle-mu|^a (Weichselmiinde), 
 
 mouth of the Vistula. , 
 ^^wislice,* ^^wisslice, surely, 
 certainty. 75:27. 
 
 wisliche, wisely, prudently. A. R. 
 
 z'wislichen, d.s. certain, sure. 
 L. 451. 
 ■ wiss, certainly, truly. O. 11605. 
 
 wissen, to cause to know, teach, 
 shoiv. P.P. 287. 
 
 wissenn, to instruct, direct. 0. 
 
 11560. 
 ^(?wissian.* See wisian. 
 wissinng, instructioji, admonition. 
 
 O. 1 1 830. 
 wisslike i^A. S. wislice), cer- 
 
 tainly, evidently. 0. 167. 
 wist,* 7, f food, a meal, repast. 
 wist, pp. known, learned. P. C. 
 
 150. 
 wiste, * wyste. See witan. 
 wy t, * dual, zue tivo. See \c. 
 wit, we two. L. 811, 812. 
 wit, common sense, natural un- 
 derstanding. P. P. 
 wita,* \m. wise man, counsellor, 
 
 se?iator. 68:14. 
 witan* [preteritive), to know, be 
 
 conscious of , feel ; ic, he, wat. 
 
 75:25. ]?u wast; pi. witon. 
 
 foh. vi. 69. witan, wite ; subj. 
 
 s. wite ; //. witon (-en) ; p.s. 
 
 ic, he, wiste (wnsse), }>u wis- 
 
 test (wissest) ; //. wiston (wis- 
 
 son) ; subj. s. wiste (wisse) ; 
 
 //. wisten (wissen) ; imp. s. 
 
 wite ; pi. witaS ; pres. part. 
 
 witende ; pp. ^nviten. 
 witan,* to blame, reproach; to 
 
 punish ; pp. witod. Bs. 
 witan,*/)/-. pi. = witon. Os. 
 witan* (20), ^^witan, to pass 
 
 over, go, depart, retreat ; he 
 
 ^Avit ; p. ^^wat ; //. ^nviton ; 
 
 pp. ^^witen. 
 
 wite,* 2n. punishment, affliction; 
 
 pl. witu. 
 
 wite, i7np.pi. take charge of.A.R. 
 
 wite, wyte, to know. R. 37. let 
 know. O. no. wyte, subj. pl. 
 know, may know. A . I. pres. p. 
 witende. Is. liii. 3. be wyten- 
 de, knowingly. A. I. 
 
479 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [wi^metan 
 
 z'-wite, to kvciv. P.P. 3C7. pp. 
 
 _y-wite. A. I. 
 
 wite, to keep, defend. R. 306. 
 
 witega,* \m. wise man, pj-nphet. 
 67:7, 8, 17, 22, i'^, 24. 
 
 witegian,* to prophesy, predict ; 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od. 67:8. 
 
 Witegung,* 3/^ /r<?//^(?9^. 66:4; 
 67:8. 
 
 witen, to know ; pr. wot. wat, 
 wost, wine's ; p. wuste ; pr. 
 subj. wute ; z>7^/). wite, z-wite'S, 
 wute, wute'5 ; pp. wust, ^-wust. 
 A. R. 
 
 witen, to guard, keep. A. R. 
 
 witen, to know; p. wuste, wusten, 
 wiste ; pi. wusten, Avusten, 
 wiste-n. L. 
 
 witen, imp. pi. know. H. III. 
 
 i'witen, to go; pr.s. Avite'5, 
 wite]?. L. 710. 
 
 witenn, to knozv, lear?i, under- 
 stand. O. Ill, 1 141 1 ; 1 1762. 
 p.s. wisste. O. 1 1955. imp. s. 
 win tu. 0. 1 1847. 
 
 witerrlike, witerrli^, clearly, 
 truly, correctly. O. 
 
 witeB, imp, pi. take care of. A .R. 
 
 wite'5, reproacheth, caste th re- 
 proach upon. A. R. 
 
 wite^e, wittye, witty, skilful ; ])e 
 wite^e wurhte, the skilful 
 Wright. L. 533. 
 
 wit fo lie, wilful. L. 
 
 witgian,* to prophesy. See wit- 
 egian. 
 
 with-halt, /r.-r. withholds. P.P. 
 
 305- 
 withholde, pp. maintained. C. 
 
 513- 
 witie, to protect, defe7id, keep. R. 
 w vti nd eliche, wittingly, knowing- 
 ' iy. A. I. 
 
 Witland, the country bordering 
 on the east bank of the Vistula. 
 
 ^e'witnes* (^t^witnes ? Grein), 
 7,f. witness, testimony ; to ge- 
 witnesse, for a ivitmss. Joh. 
 
 i; 7- 
 
 witne^, wittiesseth. A. R. 
 
 ^t'Witnian,* to punish, chastise ; 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 
 witodlice, * verily, for, noiv. 
 
 witt, hioivledge, under standirig. 
 O. 
 
 witt, dual, we two. O. 7, j^. 
 
 witt}-e, ivitty, skilful. L. See 
 wite^e. 
 
 witunge, keeping, care taking. 
 A. R. 
 
 w}-uene, g. pi. ivives or ivomen's; 
 wyuene pyne, womens or 
 wives' punishment ; probably the 
 cucking-stool. P. P. 2(). 
 
 wi'8,* against, toiuards, iiigh, by, 
 along. 
 
 wis and wi'S, forthwith, imme- 
 diately. L. 146. 
 
 wiSer, wi]?ere, opposed to, ad- 
 verse, hostile. L. 485. 
 
 wiSer, hostility ; d.s. wi^ere. Z. 
 
 417- 
 
 wi'Serfulne, ace. m. valiant, hos- 
 tile ; pi. wi^erfulle, vvij^errolle. 
 Z. 919. d. wi'Serfulle ; mid 
 wi'Ser-fulle worden, with hostile 
 words. Z. 
 
 wiSerian, * to resist, oppose ; p. 
 -ode ; //. -od. 
 
 wi)?err, adverse, evil. O. 11389. 
 
 wij^er-saca,* \m. adversary, op- 
 poser, enemy, foh. 
 
 wi]7erwinna,* \?n. a striver or 
 fighter against, an adversary. 
 
 wiSinnan,* witlmi. 
 
 wiSmetan,* to measure against, 
 
wi^sacan] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 480 
 
 compcve^ liken ^ equal ; pp. wi^- 
 meten. 63:13, 22. 
 
 wiSsacan* {()),to contend against, 
 oppose, deny, renounce, declare 
 enmity ; he -saecS ; p. -sdc ; 
 pp. -sacen. Joh. i. 20. 
 
 \vi))-segge, to wiihsay, gainsay, 
 oppose ; p. pi. wij^sede.. R. 
 
 vvi^standan* (9), to withstand, 
 oppose ; he -stent ; p. -stdd ; 
 //). -standen, 60:2. -5'^^standan. 
 
 wiSte, pi. active. L. 495. See 
 wihte. 
 
 \vi]?utan,* without. 
 
 wi'Suten, without, outside, out- 
 wardly. A. R. 
 
 wis win nan* (21), to strive, 
 struggle against. Bs. See win- 
 nan. 
 
 wi]))), against. 0. 
 
 wi]j-)7at, against that. P.P. 57. 
 
 wi|7j)seggenn, to speak agaijist, 
 deny. 0. 11480. 
 
 w]f)j?stanndenn, to withsta7id, re- 
 sist. 0. 1 1480. 
 
 wi|7]mtenn, without, except. O. 
 
 wi^ele-fuUe, d.s. wilful, cun?iing. 
 
 L- 539- 
 
 ^^wlaet,* ^^.'wlaeten, defiled, de- 
 based. Bs. 
 
 wleotet5, pi. float. L. 726. 
 
 wlaffynge, babbling ? H. P. 
 246:4. 
 
 wlite,* 2m. form, aspect, excel- 
 lence, beauty. 
 
 wd i tig, * fair, beautiful. 
 
 wo,* wog, woh, 2n. a bending, 
 turning, curve ; error, perver- 
 sity, iniquity ; Seah us pi nee, 
 for urum dysige, "^ it on wdh 
 fare, though it seem to us, by 
 reason of our folly, that it go 
 wrongly {lit., into erro?'). Bs. 
 
 chap. 39, § 8. hi nanes wdges 
 
 [Colt. MS. wds], ne wihiiaS, 
 
 they desire nothing wrong. Bs. 
 
 chap. 40, § 7. a-wdh, aivry. 
 wo, ivho ; as wo sq\]>, as who 
 
 saith, the saying is. R. 80. 
 wo, sorrowful ; dude so wo, 
 
 ?}iade so sorrowful. R. 
 woanes. a dwelling, abode. {A. 
 
 .S". wunian.) A. R. 165:25. 
 woe he, g. d. which, what. See 
 
 whulc. 
 woche, pr. rel. which. L. 
 wdd,* ivood {O. E.), mad, pos- 
 sessed {with an evil spirit), foh. 
 
 viii. 49, 52 ; X. 21. 
 wod, mad. R. 
 wodje, mad, fierce ; pi. wode ; 
 
 d. woden ; coinp. wodeloker. 
 
 L. 759. 
 wode, furious, raging, stormy. 
 
 G. 138. 
 Wddnes-daeg,* Woden's day, 
 
 Wed?iesday. 
 wodnesse, woodnesse, madness, 
 
 rage, fury. Ps. Ivii. 5, 
 wdd-frag, 7,f. a mad course, 
 
 fury. Bs. See prah, ]>rag. 
 wdg. * See wd. 
 wdh.* See wd. 
 woh, error, wro?tg, wickedness. 
 
 0.11937. 
 wdl,* ' 2m. plague ; wdl-daeg, 
 
 pestilence-day^ Bs. 
 wolawo, alas! L. 
 wolde, d.s. wold, weald,plain. L. 
 wolden, wold, weald ; pi. wol- 
 
 des. L. 
 \^'o\\e]>, pr. pi. will, wish. P.P. 
 w^olt, wilt. R. 
 woltou, wilt thou. P.P. 152. 
 wombe, wo??ib, belly. A. R. ; 
 
 Lk. XV. 16. 
 
48l 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 fwraecchen 
 
 worn bed e, bellied ; gret wom- 
 
 becie, big -bellied. R. 
 wond, wo7ii, accustomed. R.\2g. 
 wonderliche, wondrously. L. 
 vvonderly, wonderfully. G. 
 wondurly, wonderfully. C. 84. 
 wone, pr. pi. dwell. G. 191. 
 z'woned, accustomed. R. 
 wone, custom, habit. A. f. ; R. 
 wone, a dwelling-place. P. C.12. 
 wone|), accustorns ; him wone]), 
 
 accustoms himself. A. I. 
 wonhope, despair. P.P. 225. 
 wonie, to dwell ; pr. pi. woniep. 
 
 L. p.s. wonede. L. 5. 
 w^onyng, dwelling. C. 390. 
 wonne, p. pi. won, got. R. 
 woo, adj. woeful, sorrowful. 
 wood {^A. S. wdd), mad, fool- 
 ish. C. 184. 
 woon, i q. wone, a divelling- 
 
 place, a building. P. C. 20. 
 woot, pr.s. \p. know. C. 391. 
 wop,* 2m. whoop, weeping, cry ; 
 
 pi. wo pas. 
 
 wop, weeping. R. 125. 
 worche|>, pr. pi. work. P.P. 
 word,* 2n. word, command ; pi. 
 
 word, 
 worde-n, d. pi. words. L. ; H. III. 
 ^^worden,* pp. of weoi'San, 
 
 been, done, made ; hwaet is ge- 
 
 worden, quid factum est, how 
 
 is it.^ foil. xiv. 22. 
 wordle, world. A. I. 
 wore6, distorteth. A. R. 161:11. 
 worhte.* See weorcan. 
 z'worht, z'wroht, pp. wrought. L. 
 worhten, p. pi. worked, made, 
 
 did ; suffered. Z. 87. 
 \vo\-\, perverse. A. R. 161:18. 
 worold-man,* 2?n. world-man, 
 
 secular man. ^l. 
 
 worre, war. R. 
 
 worri, to make war upon ; p. 
 
 worrede. R. 
 worssipie, to worship ; pr. pi. 
 
 worssipep. A. f. 
 w^orthi, worthy, distijiguished. C. 
 
 47. 
 
 woruld,* '^f; sometimes g. -es ; 
 ace. woruld. 
 
 woruldlic, * worldly. 
 
 woruld-ping,* 2n. worldly mat- 
 ter. 
 
 w^orj), subj. s. be. P.P. 248. 
 
 wor))elv [A. S. wiu-Slic), worthy. 
 P. C. 81. 
 
 \\ox\^slow, shall thou be. P.P. 
 
 365- 
 
 worplice, worthily. L. 
 
 worj^nesse, d. honour. H. III. 
 
 worpssipe, iinp. s. honour. A. 
 I 2^0:7,1. 
 
 wo-so, whoso. R. 
 
 wot, knows. A. I. ; A. R. 
 
 woulilecchunge, wooing, court- 
 ship. A. R. 163:2. 
 
 wou (.4. S. wd, wdg, wdh), 
 wrong ; wi]? wou, wrongly. R. 
 658. mid gret wou. R. 672. 
 
 woware, wooer. A. R. 
 
 wowe, wall./^ P. P. 136. 
 
 wowe, wrong, injustice. R. 
 
 wowen, to woo. A. R. 
 
 wowe^, woos. A. R. 
 
 wowude, p. 3J-. wooed. A. R. 
 
 W03 {A. S. wd, wdg, wdh), 
 wrong ; with wo^, wrongly. R. 
 
 wracu,* Tf. wreak, revenge, ven- 
 geance. 
 
 wraecca,* wretched ; has only the 
 def decl. 
 
 wrasc, * revenge. Bs. See wracu. 
 
 wrseken, to wreak, avenge. L. 
 
 wraecchen, wretches. L. 286. 
 
 21 
 
wrascsx^] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 482 I 
 
 wraecsi^,''' 2m. an exile slot, exile, 
 
 banishment. 
 wraennes, "^ 3yC lust, lechery, 
 
 luxury. Bs. 
 zwraeSSed, \vra|)|)ede, p.s. 
 
 wrathed. L. 
 wrang, adv. wrongly. O. 11 923. 
 wrastlede, p. pi. wrestled. R. 
 wrat, p.s. wrote. 0. 257, 332. 
 
 See writenn. 
 wraf'l^ede, p.s. wrathed, made 
 
 angry. R. 
 wrecan,* ^e'wrecan (12), to 
 
 ivreak, avenge ; he wricS ; p.s. 
 
 wraec ; //. wrsecon ; pp. {ge-) 
 
 wrecen. 
 wrecce, * wretched. S.C. 110:23. 
 wrecche, wretched. 0. 
 wrecche, wretched, miserable ; 
 
 thievish ; pe uox is ec a wrec- 
 che urech best, the fox is also 
 
 a thievish, ravenous beast. A. R. 
 wrecchede, wretchedness. R. 
 wrecches, wretches. A. R. 
 wreken, to wreak, avenge. L. 
 wreche, vengeance. R. 
 wregan, * to accuse ; p. wregde, 
 
 wrehte ; pp. (^^-)wreged. Joh. 
 
 V. 45 ; viii. 6, 10. 
 wrehlon,* subj. p. pi. might ac- 
 'cuse. Joh. viii. 6. See wregan, 
 wreih. ^. 3^-. covered. See wrien. 
 
 A. R. 
 wrenche (.4. 6". wrenc), deceit, 
 
 stratagem. R. 
 wrej^e, wrath. A. I. 
 wrej>i, to anger, vex ; p.s. wre- 
 
 \t\. A. I. 
 \vre}7]>i, pr. pi. subj. wrath, anger. 
 
 A. I. 231:1. 
 wrien, to cover, hidt, conceal ; 
 
 pr. wrih'S, wrieS, wreoS, wri'S, 
 
 wrih ; p. wreih ; //. ^-wrien. 
 
 {^A. S. wrihan, wredn. ) A. 
 
 R. 
 wrigian,* /^ A'w^, move towards., 
 
 endeavour. Bs. 
 wrihhte {^A. S. wroht), blame, 
 faidt, accusation. O. 202. 
 wringan* (21), to wring ; p.s. 
 
 wrang ; //. wrungon ; pp. 
 
 wrungen. 
 writ,* ^^writ, 2;z. writ, writing, 
 
 scripture, letter ; pi. ^d?writu. 
 
 75:16, 22. 
 writ, pi. letters. H. III. 
 writan* (20), to write ; he writ; 
 
 p. wrat ; pi. writon ; pp. writen. 
 
 Joh. V. 46. 
 writenn, to write; pr. s. w^rite]?}); 
 
 ps. wrat. O. 1 1 763. 
 writere, * 2m. writer. 
 writt, W7'it, writing. 0. 331. 
 wriSan* (20), to writhe ; p.s. 
 
 wrat) ; //. wri"8on ; pp. wri'Sen. 
 z-wri|)en, pp. wound or twisted. 
 
 P.P. 272. 
 wrohhte. See wirikenn. 
 wroht,* 3yC accusatio?i. Joh. xviii. 
 
 29. 
 wrong, p.s. wrung. P.P. 68. 
 wrouhte, p. 3J. wrought. A. R. 
 z'-wro u hte, p.p. pi. wrought, niade. 
 
 A.R. 
 wroj^liche, angrily. P. P. 68. 
 wrope, unkindly. (^A. S. wra'Se.) 
 
 R. 
 wu, how. R. 
 wuce,* ij. week. 
 wuch, ad/, which, what, qualis ; 
 
 in wuch manere. R. 
 wuche, d. what. R. 141. 
 wuche so, ivhatsoever. R. 93. 
 wude, * 2?n. wood, forest ; ]>i 
 
 wudas bifodon, the woods 
 
 trembled. Bs. 103:34. 
 
483 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [wurSen 
 
 wude, wode, m. wood ; g. wu- 
 des, wodes ; d. wude-n, wode. 
 L. 
 
 wude-sca3e, wode-saye, d. wood- 
 shaw. L. 960. 
 
 wudere, wodere, whither. L. 
 
 979- 
 wudu,* g. d. -a ; //. nom. ace. 
 
 -a ; g. -ena ; d. -um. 
 wuht. See wiht. 
 wulder,*\vuldor, in. glory. Joh. 
 
 i. 14 ; 66:9 ; 69:24. 
 wuldorfullice,* gloriously. 
 wuldrian,* to glorify ; p. -ode ; 
 
 pp. -od. 
 
 wule, /r, s. will. L. ; A. R. 
 wule, while; |?e wule, the while. 
 
 R. 
 
 Wulf,* 2??l. wolf. 
 
 wulleS, pr. pi. wish, please. A. 
 
 R. 
 wult, wotildst. A.R. 
 wummon, woman. A. R. 
 wun, wunne, joy ; d. wunnen, 
 
 wonne. L. 873. 
 ^d'wuna, * im.wont, practice, cus- 
 
 to??i, 7nanner, foh. 
 wunade* = wunode, p.s. dwelt. 
 
 Os. 
 wund,* 3y^ wound. 
 ^avundad,*//. wounded. S. C. 
 
 111:8. 
 wunde, wound. A.R. 
 wundedd, //. wounded. 0. 
 
 1 1 776. 
 w under ane, wondrous ly. L. 
 wunderliche, ivondrously. L. 
 ^^wundian,* towou7id; p. pi. ge- 
 
 wundedon. 111:5. 
 wundres, miracles. A. R. 
 wun dor,* in. wonder, miracle; 
 
 pi. wundor and wundru. 
 
 6^:10, ig. 
 
 wundorful,* wundorlic, won- 
 derful. 
 
 wunderlice,* wundorlice, won- 
 derfully. Bs. 
 
 wundrian,* to wonder, admire ; 
 p. -ode, -ade ; pp. -od. foh. 
 vii. 21 ; 64:30. 
 
 wune,* wuna, \7n.w0nt, custorn. 
 
 zwuned, //. wont, accustomed. 
 A.R. 
 
 ^^wunelic,* customary, usual, 
 common. 64:9. 
 
 wunian,* ^(?vvunian, to dwell, 
 remain ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 63:17. 
 
 wunie-n, wonie, to dwell, re- 
 main. L. 386. 
 
 wunien, to dwell. A. R. 
 
 wunnen, wonne, joy, weal. L. 
 
 873. 
 wunung,* 3_/! dwelling. 
 wurchen, pr. pi. work. L. 150. 
 wurche'5, worketh, doeth. A. R. 
 ^^wurde,* was, happened, befell. 
 
 Os. See weorSan. 
 wurdliche, worthily. L. 
 wurhte, p.s. wrought. L. 
 wurhte, wrohte, wright. L. 533. 
 wurne, to refuse. R. 
 wurpan.* -S'^(? weorpan. 
 wurrfenn, to be, become, be done. 
 
 0. 11867. P-^' warrj) ; pi. 
 
 wurrdenn. 
 wurrpenn, to honour, magjiify, 
 
 ivorship ; pp. wurrfedd. O. 
 
 11876. 
 ^^\vur6an.* ^S'^f ^^weor^an. 
 wurSe, worthy. A. R. 
 wur^e-n, to be, become, happen ; 
 
 p.s. zwarS ; pi. zwur'Sen. L. 
 
 238, 477. 
 wur'Sen, pr. subj. be, become, hap- 
 pen. L. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 484 
 
 i-wur'6et5, hecomdh. A. R. 
 wurSmynt. * See weorSmynt. 
 wurSscipe, d.s. worship. L. 
 wust I, knew /, if I knew. P. 
 
 p- 383- 
 
 wuste, p.s. knew. R, 
 wusten. See witen. Z. 
 
 y. (consonant.) 
 
 yaf, p.s. gave. A. I. 
 
 yalde, old. A. I. 
 
 yefj)es, gifts. A. I. 
 
 yelpinge, {^A. S. g\\y^2.Xi)hoasiing. 
 
 A.l2s6:i, 10; 237:1. 
 yelp)?, pr.s. boasts. A, I. 236:. 3. 
 ^'tVi\2iW, yeoman. C. loi. 
 yeme {^A. S. gyman), to rule. 
 
 A. I. 
 yevde, yard, rod, stick. C. 149. 
 yerne, adv. diligently, eagerly, 
 
 earnestly. See 3erne. 
 yerj>e, earth. A. I. 
 yif, i??ip. s. give. G. 
 yiveth, giveth. G. 
 
 zay]?, saith. A. I. 
 
 j/zed, pp. said ; touore yzed, 
 
 aforesaid. A. J. 
 zeluer, silver. A. I. 
 yzene^ed, pp. sinned. A. I. 
 zene3ep {A. S. syngian), pres. 
 
 y. and pi. sinneth, sin. A. I. 
 zennen, //. sins. A. I. 
 zen^e)), sinneth. A. J. 
 zet, p.s. set, fixed, instituted. A. 
 
 I. 230:16. 
 Zeterday, Saturday. A.I. 230:2, 
 
 3- 
 zeuende, seventh. A. I. 232:15. 
 zigge, to say. A. I. 228:17; 
 
 229:11. 
 zigginges, sayings. A. I. 
 
 zi^]?, yzi^]>, yzy^]>, seeth. A. /. 
 
 zome, some. A. I. 
 
 zone, son. A. I. 
 
 zor3uolle, sorrowful. A. I. 
 
 237:1. 
 zoj), truth; d.s. zofe. A. I. 
 yzo^e, pp. seen. A. I. 
 zuerie, to sware. A. I. 229:11. 
 zuich {A. S. svvilc), such; d. 
 
 pi. zuichen. A. I. 
 zuo, so. A. I. 233:22. 
 zuo, too. A. I. 
 
 p. D. 
 
 fa, * whe7i, then, as ; j^a'Sa, then 
 when, or simply, when ; ]?a gyt, 
 then yet, i. e., funhermore; still, 
 even. 
 
 |?a, J?e, ])at, that, who, which. L. 
 
 J>a, those. 0. 47. 
 
 )?ae, //. the ; )>ae cheorles. Z. 
 990. 
 
 J>3e, pron. rel. that. L. 
 
 j)3e, they ; faer |?8e stoden J^a 
 scipen, where they stood, the 
 ships, i. e., where the ships stood. 
 L. 925. 
 
 I^aene''' = })one, ace m. of se, 
 q. V. 
 
 faeniie* = )7onne, q. v. 
 
 paer,* there, where; often re- 
 peated, ]J3er ]73er, there where. 
 
 ]?aeraffterr, thereafter. O. 
 
 ]?sere, ]>ere, g.d.f the. Z. 954, 
 
 ]?aere, there. O. 
 
 faerinne,* |)3erinn, therein. 
 
 paeron,* therein, thereon. 
 
 ]>gerrihte,* straightway, forth- 
 with. 
 
 J)aerto,* thereto; J^aerto-eacan, 
 in addition to that. 69:32. 
 
 ]>aer-ute,* thereout, without, out- 
 side, foh. 
 
485 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [fe 
 
 })aerwi]j]?, therewith. 0. 
 
 J>aes, * /or this, therefore, after ; 
 J^aes ^u miht blissigan, for 
 which thou m ay est rejoice. 75:26. 
 faes for, therefore, on that ac- 
 count ; to ]>ses, to that degree, so ; 
 f aes }>e, because that. 
 
 j'aes,* of thee, whose. See se, 
 sed, p£et. 
 
 )>aeslic, * apt, equal. 
 
 \ddsYiQQ,^ this like, aptly. 69:13. 
 
 J)3et, * /^tz/, j^c* //z^/. 
 
 |>aet, * no?n. ace. n. that, the. See 
 se, seo, faet. 
 
 J'aette* = faet pe, that ivhich ; 
 or, that. See fe. 
 
 I^afian,* ^f)?afian, to consent, ap- 
 prove, allow ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 
 J>aie, nom.acc. pi. the. L. 364. 
 
 j?aie, J>aye {^A. S. I^aege), 710m. 
 ace. pi. they, those. L. 
 
 }>an, d. ace. s. m. n. the. L. d. 
 
 pi. the, those. L. 246 ; A. I. 
 
 pane,* 2jn. thank ; pi. pancas. 
 [oh. xi. 41. 
 
 }>ancian,* ^^fancian, to thank; 
 p. -ode ; pp. -od ; pr. p. fan- 
 ciende. foh. vi. 23. d. of 
 person, g. of thing. 
 
 )?anc-wyr'61ice, * thank-worthily, 
 gratefully. 
 
 J>ane \A. S. ]?one), ace. m. the, 
 this. L. 115, 182, 701. 
 
 ))anecan,* when; ])anecan fe, 
 whensoever, as often as. See 
 ponecan. 
 
 ]?anene, thence. R. 
 
 pannkenn, to thank. 0. 2*]. 
 
 fannkess {^A. S. ]?ances), of— 
 accord, will, freely ; all hise 
 ]?annkess. 0. 11457. all fe^- 
 ^re pannkess. O. 1 1464. 
 
 ])anne, thence. R. 
 
 fanon,* ])anonne, thence. 
 
 Sanon* (on '6am), in that. ZEl. 
 
 ]}ar* = })aer, q. v. 
 
 |7ar, there. L. 
 
 I^ara,* there, where. 
 
 |?ar an, thereon. Z. 
 
 fare, d.f the. L. 
 
 ])ar nine, therein. L. 
 
 par-ofer,* thereupon, foh. 
 
 par vore, therefore. L. 
 
 ]?as, pes, g. m. n. of the, of this, 
 that. L. 
 
 pas, pes, nom. ace. pi. m. f n. 
 these. L. 
 
 pat, adv. until. L. 518. since. 
 L. 
 
 pauh, though, yet, however. A. 
 R. 
 
 pa^, though. A. I. 
 
 pa3les, though, yet, nevertheless. 
 A. I. 
 
 pe, * indecl. that, who, which ; 
 used instead of st, sed, past, in 
 all cases, but especially as a 
 relative pron. , and, in later 
 Anglo-Saxon, as an a7'ticle ; it 
 is sometimes suffixed to past, with 
 the form te, paette, that which. 
 
 pe,*(?r. 70:15. vS'^i? hwaeper — pe. 
 
 pe. ^.7.235:34. Morris ex- 
 plains pe, as used here and else- 
 where in the A. I., as a reflex- 
 ive pronoun = thou thyself, 
 which is not satisfacto?y. See 
 McEtzner, ad locum. 
 
 pe*. . . pe, in interrogative sentences 
 = Latin an ; pe Philippus, pe 
 Alexander, whether Philip or 
 
 ■ Alexander. Sj:^. 
 
 pe,* py, abl. of se, sed, paet, 
 used with an adverbial function 
 before co??iparatives, like Lat. 
 eo ; pe bet, eo melius, the 
 
peah] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 486 
 
 better ; a \y ma, unquam eo 
 magis, ever the more. ' ' Notan- 
 dum itaque quod nostra the^ 
 in istis phrasibus, the bolder, 
 the better, etc. ; non est articu- 
 lus, sed Sax. ]?e, eo ; abla- 
 tivus scil. pronominis se vel 
 \>e, is, iste." Lye. 
 
 I?eah,*/.j". See\Q6\\2iX\, ])edn. 
 
 feah,* though, yet, still, however. 
 
 |?eah-h\va3])ere, * yet, nevertheless. 
 
 pearf,* ->/. need. 61:15; 69:6, 
 23. to pearfe, in need. 
 
 pearf. * See J?urfan. 
 
 pearfa, * adj. poor, needy ; noun, 
 im. a poor man. 69:27. d. pi. 
 pearfon = pearfum. Joh. xii. 6. 
 
 peaufule, moral, instructive, edi- 
 fying. A. R. 
 
 peauwes, morals, virtues, princi- 
 ples. A. R. 
 
 ]>eaw,* 2m. thew, custom, rite. 
 Joh. xix. 40- pl' peawas, 
 morals, manners, principles ; g. 
 peawa. 69:1. 
 
 ped {A. S. peod), people. 0. 
 39. pede. O. 172. See peode. 
 
 pegen,* pegn, pen, 2m. thane, 
 servant, miriister, officer. 
 
 pegnscipe,* 2m. thaneship ; val- 
 our, service, ability. Os. 
 
 peh.* See peah, 
 
 peh, though. L. 1038. govs. subj. 
 
 pel, though. R. 26, 134. 
 
 peines, thanes. L. 
 
 pei3, though. P. C. 
 
 p8-laes, '^lest ; pe laes pe, lest that. 
 See pe, py, abl. 0/ se, sed, paet. 
 
 pellich {A. S. pyllic, pylic), 
 such. A. I. 
 
 pe ma pe, * the more that. Bs. 
 
 pen,* peng. See pegen. 
 
 pen, thaji. A. R. 
 
 pen, d. ace. the. R. 
 
 penc, imp. s. think. A. R. 
 
 pencan,* ^tpencan, pencean, 
 to think, remember ; p. peahte 
 (pohte) ; pp. peaht, ^^poht, ge- 
 puht. 69:9. 
 
 penchen, to think ; pr.s. and pl. 
 penche'S ; /. pouhte ; i?np. 
 penc, pencheS ; //. z-pouht. 
 A. R. 
 
 pencheS, thinketh. L. 
 
 zpencheS, imp. pl. of penche-n, 
 think. Z. 940. The first text 
 reads zpenched. 
 
 pene i^A. S. pone), ace. s. m. 
 the. L. 115, 701. A. R. 
 
 pene, than. L. 
 
 penian,* to serve, minister, sup- 
 ply ; p. penode ; //. {g^-) 
 penod. Joh. xvi. 2 ; xii. 26 ; 
 69:27. 
 
 pennkenn, to think ; p. 2s. pohh- 
 tesst; pp. pohht. 0. 17, 
 
 penne, then, when. L. 
 
 penung, * 'i^f service, office, duty; 
 those who serve, attendants, train, 
 retinue ; what is served, a re- 
 past, supper, feast. Bs. ; Joh. 
 
 peo, the, they, those. A. R. 
 
 pedd,* 2f' nation, people ; coun- 
 try, province ; pl. pedda. 68:1; 
 69:6. 
 
 ^t'pedde,* 212. language, tongue, 
 coimtry. 
 
 ^c-peddan,* ^^pydan, to join, 
 associate, attach /he ^<^'pedt •,p. 
 ^tpeddde ; pp. ^tpedded. 69:16. 
 
 peode, f people, coimtry, land ; 
 pl. peoden. L. 171. 
 
 peddscipe,* 2m. people, ?iation. 
 Joh. xi. 48. 
 
 pedf,* 2?n. thief; pl. pedfas. 
 Joh. X. 8. 
 
48/ 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 W 
 
 J?edhan, ]>e6n, ge]>e6n. (19), /^ 
 thrive, floii7'ish ; ic {^ge)\^6, he 
 
 (^^-)))ugon ; pp. ^^pogen. 
 
 69:8. 
 })eonne, then. A. R. 
 |>eos, this, these, the. A. R. ; 
 
 P.P. 
 J>eostro,* dartiness. Bs. 
 peostru.* See ]?ystru. 
 Jjedtan,* futan (19), to howl 
 
 i^as wolves'); p.s. j^eat ; //. 
 
 jiuton : pp. }70ten. 
 |?e6w,* 2m. servant. 
 ]?e6w,* servile. Os. 
 peowa, \in. servant. 
 fedwddm,'^ 2m. service, serfdoin, 
 
 servitude ; wo rsh ip. 66:13. 
 fedwian,*/^ serve ; p. -ode ; //. 
 
 -od. 
 pedwot,* 2 m. servitude, slavery. 
 
 Os. 
 peoww, servant. 0. 11433. 
 peowwtenn, to serve. 0. 11393. 
 
 pp. feowwtedd. 0. 11 876. 
 }>er \A. S. purfan), pr. 2s. 
 
 need ; ne per tu nout dreden 
 
 pe attrie neddre of helle, thou 
 
 need not dread the venomous 
 
 adder of hell. A. R. 160:12. 
 
 Other readings are, ne J>erf tu, 
 
 ne parf \w. 
 per (y4. S. paere), d. f. the. A. 
 
 R. 
 per, there, where. L. 10 ; R. 
 per, pere, pir, these. R. 
 per aflur, in accordance with that. 
 
 R. S^' See Milton s P. L. ii. 
 
 50. 
 perbi, thereby. A. R. 
 per biuore, before that. R. 
 pere, d. f the. L. 700. 
 pere, .par, there. L. 
 
 pere as, there where, where. R. 
 
 561 ',P. C. 169. 
 per innen, therei7t. L. 
 per mide, therewith. A. R. 
 per 6, thereon. L. 
 peron, therein. P. C. 136. 
 perscan* (17), to thresh; p.s. 
 
 paersc ; //. purscon ; //. pors- 
 
 cen. 
 perteyens, there-against. A. I. 
 
 peruppe, thereupon, above, before. 
 A. R. ; R. ^j. 
 
 per wiSuten, therewithout, with- 
 out that. A. R. 
 
 pes,* peds, pis (pys), m. f n. 
 this ; g. pises, pisse, pisses ; d. 
 pisum, pisse, pisum ; ace. 
 pisne, pas, pis ; abl. pise, pisse, 
 pise ; //. 7iom. ace. pas ; g. 
 pissa ; d. abl. pisum ; from pis 
 (pys), is found in b^oth ?iumbers, 
 pissum y^r pisum {foh. xi. 7), 
 and pisses for pises ; also pis- 
 sere and pisre for pisse, and 
 pissera for pissa, and in pi., 
 ])&sfor pas, from which after- 
 wards, with a distinction in sig- 
 nification, these and those. 
 
 pesne, ace. this. A. R. 
 
 pess te bett, so much the better. 
 O. 
 
 pess te mare, so much the more. 
 O. 
 
 pet, that, which, the, that which, 
 they. A. R. 
 
 pet — pset. 6". C. a° 1083. 
 
 pet, that. R. 
 
 pe33, they. O. 81, 139, 149. 
 
 per^^m, d. ace. them. O. 49. 
 
 pe3:^re, their, of them. O. 84. 
 
 py,* abl. of se, sed, paet, on ac- 
 count of that, for, because, there- 
 
pikke" 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 488 
 
 fore ; used before comparatives, 
 ■and equivalent to Lat. eo ; \y 
 bet, by that better, the better. 
 Bs. 
 
 })ikke, adv. thickly. R. 
 
 ]>yder,* thither. 
 
 piderweard, * pyderweardj/Zizyy^c-;'- 
 ward. Os. 
 
 pyef, thief. A. I. 
 
 )?ief]>e, theft. A. I. 232:16. 
 
 I^v-laes. * 6Vd? ])e-l£es. 
 
 ]?ilke, the or that same. A. R. ; 
 R. 89. 
 
 Jjyllc, * the like, such ; indef decl. 
 
 J?m,*^. of \\\, thy, thine; used 
 as a possessive pron., and de- 
 clined indefinitely; g. fines, 
 J)Inre, fines ; d. finum, finre, 
 finum, etc. 
 
 fincan,* ^cfincan, to seem, ap- 
 pear, videri ; impers. zvith dat. ; 
 p. fuhte ; pp. ge\A\i1 ; me 
 finctS, methinks, it seems to me. 
 foh. viii. 53. 
 
 fincg, thing ; pi. pincges. A.R. 
 
 ^^finct),* 3/. honour, dignity, 
 merit, excellence. 
 
 fine, d thy. L. 833. 
 
 fing,* 2n. thing ; pi. \m%; for 
 his fingum, or fingon, on his 
 account. Joh. xii. 11. for faes 
 Haelendes fingon, on the Sa- 
 viour's account. Joh. xii. 9. for 
 niinon fingon, on my accoufit, 
 for my sake ; for edwrum fing- 
 on ; on your account, for your 
 sakes. Joh. xii. 30. for faera 
 Pharisea fingon, because of the 
 Pharisees; on sumum fing- 
 um, in some respects. 
 
 fingan,* d. pi. = fingum. S. 
 C 110:4. 
 
 finge, things, possessions ; large- 
 
 liche him bed of ire f inge, lib- 
 erally to him offered of her pos- 
 sessions. R. 495. 
 
 f inges, things. A. R. 
 
 ^^Singian,* to pray, intercede, me- 
 diate for ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 60:4. 
 
 f innkef f>, // seems, appears ; p. 
 fuhhte. O. 
 
 fiostr, * dark. Bs. 
 
 fioslro.* See fystru. 
 
 fire, g.f thy. L. 833. 
 
 fyrfan.* ^6"^^ f urfan. 
 
 fyrnen,* thorny, of thorns. Joh. 
 xix. 2, 5. 
 
 fyrstan,* to thirst; used imper- 
 sonally. Joh. vi. 35. me fyrst. 
 Joh. xix. 2^. sub), fyrste. Joh. 
 iv. 15 ; vii. 37. 
 
 fis, n. ace. pi. these. L. ; A. 
 R.; H. III. ; R.; P.P. 
 
 fise, these. R. 
 
 fis,* fys, this. See fes. 
 
 fysan* — fysum. Os. See fes. 
 
 fise, pi. these. 0. 
 
 f islic,* fyslic, such. 
 
 fyson* = fysum, d. s. m. this. 
 Joh. vii. 8. See fis. 
 
 fissen, ace. this. A. R. 
 
 fissen, fisse, d. m. n. this. L. 
 
 327, 349- 
 
 f issere, g. d. f this. L. 70. 
 
 fyster,* fystre, dark. 
 
 fystru,* fystro, 2n. pi. darhiess. 
 Joh. i. 5. 
 
 fywan,* to drive, urge ; to re- 
 prove, rebuke ; p. f ywde. Joh. 
 xvi. 8. 
 
 f o, then, when. R. ; L. f o fat, 
 when that. P.P. 356.- 
 
 fo, the. R. \o, \2i \ H. III. 
 f o wyle, the while. R. 135. 
 
 fohht, thought. 0. 
 
489 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 []>rittig 
 
 ))ohte, it seemed. L. 8. 
 
 pohte, p.s. thought ; p. pi. })oh- 
 
 ten. L. 
 I^olenn, to admit, pet-mit. O. 52. 
 
 to suffer. 0. 201, 242. p.s. 
 
 polede. 0. 1 1822. 
 J)olian,*^£'])olian, to suffer, bear, 
 
 endure ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 it5olien, polie, to suffer. Z. 481, 
 
 715- 
 ]>olien, to suffer, endure. A. R. 
 z'-6olien, to suffer, permit. A. R. 
 ])olie'S, /;-. pi. stiff er. A. R. 
 poll* =z ]?am, d. m. n. of se, 
 
 sed, j^aet ; to ]?on ]>8et, to the 
 
 {end) that, in order that, so 
 
 that ; used in adv'l. phrases. 
 jjonan,* thence, whence. Bs. 
 pone, pane, thought, mind ; d. 
 
 ponke. L. 12. 
 poneean,* when; ponecan pe, 
 
 whensoever, as often as. Bs. 
 ponne,* then, when, yet, than, 
 
 but; ponnne. ..ponne, when. . . 
 
 then. 
 ponon,* thence. See panon. 
 poru, through. R. 
 porfte.* & purfan. 
 porni, thorny. A. R. 
 ^ovu, prep. thorough, through. R. 
 porw, through, by means of. P. 
 
 P. 81, 388. 
 por^ alle pyng, in every respect. 
 
 R. 
 pouht, n. thought. A. R. 
 pouhte, thought. A. R. 
 pou3te, seemed. R. 81. 
 po^te, /».J. and pi. thought. R. 
 po^te, n. thought ; be po^te, by 
 
 thought, deliberately. A. I. 
 po^te, seemed ; hire p03te, it 
 
 seemed to her. R. 84. him 
 
 p03te. R. 113. 
 
 prsed,* 2m. thread. 99:10. 
 prah,* prag, 3/? space or course 
 
 of time, or events, order or state 
 
 of things. 
 prawan* (2), to throiv ; p.s. 
 
 predw ; pi. predwon ; pp. 
 
 prawen, 
 pre,* three. Bs. 
 preatian,* to threaten, chide, ad~ 
 
 inonish, terrify ; p. -ode;//. 
 
 ^.fprealod, ^^preat. Bs. 
 prel {A. S. prael), a thrall, ser- 
 vant ; pi. prelles. A. R. 
 pred,*yC three. See pry. 
 preo, three. A. R. 
 preo, three. 0. 11 516. 
 predtene,* predtyne, thirteen. 
 prerepre,* \f. trireme ; gen. pi. 
 
 prereprena. Os. 
 preuh, p.s. used in a middle 
 
 sense, fell. P. P. 201. 
 prexwolde, threshold. P.P. 201. 
 pri, three ; pri sipe, three times. 
 
 A. I. 
 pry,* pred, pred, in. f n. three; 
 
 g. predra ; d. prym, prim ; 
 
 ace. pry, pred, pred. 
 pridda,* prydda, def decl. third. 
 pridde, third. 0. 
 pride, third. 0. 6. 
 prifan* (20), to thrive; p.s. 
 
 praf ; pi. prifon ; pp. prifen. 
 prym,* 2m. pomp, glory, magni- 
 ficence. 
 pringan,* ^^pringan (21), to 
 
 throng, press, crowd upon ; p. s. 
 
 prang ; //. prungon : //. ge- 
 
 prungen. 
 prinne, threefold. 0. 11 506. 
 prid* = pred, three. See pry. 
 pritig,* thirty. Os. 
 prittig,* thirty; g. -tigra ; d. 
 
 -tigum. 
 
 21' 
 
|)rivva] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 490 
 
 />ri\va,* ]?rywa, three times, thrice. 
 
 /oh. xiii. 2,^. 
 
 J? ro m p e 1 d e, /. J-. stumbled. P. P. 
 201. 
 
 frongen, p. pi. thronged, crowded, 
 
 pressed forward. P.P. 260. 
 
 Jjrote,'*' \f. throat. 69:13. 
 j^rowian,* to throe, to suffer ; p. 
 
 -ode, -ade ; pp. -od. 69:33. 
 Jjrowung, * if. suffering, passion. 
 pu,* thou ; g. pin ; d. ]?e ; ace. 
 
 pe (peh, pfcc) ; dual, mm. git; 
 
 g. incer ; d. ace. inc ; pi. no?n. 
 
 ge ; g. edwer ; ^. a^:^. edw. 
 }?uder-\vard, thitherward. R. 
 |?uftin, a ha?idmaid, servant. 
 
 {A. S. J?ywen.) A. R. 
 ])uhte.* Seeymc^n. 
 })uhte, it seemed. L. 8, 
 J>ulke, the same, that same. R. 
 Jjunchen {A. S. J?incan), to 
 
 seem ; pr. punched ; p. ])uhte ; 
 
 pr. subj. I^unche. A. R. 
 punerian,* funorian, funrian, 
 
 to thunder ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
 
 foh. xii. 29. 
 
 ^^})ungen,* ripe, advanced; il- 
 lustrious, venerable, reverend. 
 ])urfan* {preteritive), to have 
 
 need, need, be in want ; ic, he, 
 
 }?earf, Jjii pearft (furfe) ; //. 
 
 purfon ; subj. s. )?urfe ; pL 
 
 furfen ()>yrfen) ; p.s. ic, he, 
 
 J)orfte, }>u Jjorftest; //. forfton; 
 
 subj. s. J>orfte ; pi. Jjoiften. 
 
 foh. iv. 15. 
 furh,* through, by. 
 jjurfe. * See furfan. 
 jjurh-scedtan,* to shoot through. 
 
 Os. See scedtan. 
 furhtedn,* to carry through, ac- 
 complish. Os. 93:21. See 
 
 tedn. 
 
 JJLirlen, to thirl, pierce; pr. 
 
 |?urlet5 ; /. //. |)urleden ; imp. 
 
 J^rile ; //. /-purled. {A. S. 
 
 pyrlian. ) A. R. 
 
 purrh, through, by. 0. 
 
 purrhsekenn, to seek through, 
 
 examine. 0. 11400. 
 purrhlokenn, to look through. 
 
 0. 68. 
 purst,* 2m. thirst. Os. 
 purstig,* thirsty ; f. jmrstigu. 
 puruh, through. A. R. 
 ^MYh'^'unvdiU,^ to continue through, 
 
 persevere, persist ; p. -ode, -ede; 
 
 /. -od. foh. viii. 7. 
 pur^, through, by. H. III. 
 J?us,'^ thus. 
 pusend,* in. thousa?id ; pi. 
 
 pusenda (-0), -a, -urn. foh. vi. 
 
 10. 
 jnvahan,* pweahan, pwean ( 10), 
 
 to bathe, luash ; pr. s. ic pwea, 
 
 )>\veah, \m pwehst, |nvyhst, he 
 
 jnvihS, ))\vetiS ; p.s. |)\vdh ; //. 
 
 pvvdgon ; //. pwagen, pwegen; 
 
 i?}ip. jnveh ]?u ; pi. ]>\vea6. foh. 
 
 ix. 7 ; xiii. 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 14. 
 pweorrt ut, pwerrc lit, through- 
 out, ejtiirely. O. 74, 99. 
 pweorteme,* 2m. a brawler. 
 
 Bs. ''perversus, ferox, irux." 
 
 Grein s Glossar. 
 J?\vyrn}'s,* 3/! cross, adversity, 
 
 affliction, perversity, froward- 
 
 ness. 
 pwdh. * See pwahan. 
 
 3sefe. See ^ifenn. 
 3aen, p7'ep. against. 0. 70. 
 ^aen. See onn^aeness. 
 ^aerewe, ready. L. 619. 
 
491 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 [3erstendaei 
 
 ^aesles, hostages. L. See ^isles. 
 
 ^af, ijeaf, p.s. gave. L. 
 
 ^af, p.s. gave ; he 3af nat of that 
 
 text a pulled hen, he valued not 
 
 that text, etc. C. 177. 
 ^alowe, yellow. M. 241:25. 
 3am {A. S. heom), them. L. 
 
 906, 985. 
 3am, d. pi. to them. L. 407. 
 3arkede (^4. S. gearcian), p.s. 
 
 prepared. R. 
 
 3a re, yare, ready, prepared. R. 
 3arrkenn {^A. S. gearcian), to 
 
 prepare, make ready. 0. 
 3 a r u , yare, ready, prepared. L . 
 
 609. 
 3ate-\vard, ^^/i'/('6Y^^r. P.P. 348. 
 36, the; Robert 36 Robbour. 
 
 P.P. 242. 
 ^e, 360, ye. L. 
 
 yt, ye ; d. acc-iyiw. O. 11559. 
 3e, yea. R. 
 3eddien, to say, speak. L. 828. 
 
 {^A. S. gyddian, to sing, say, 
 
 recite. ) 
 3eddynges, //. (3eddynge, or 
 
 geest, ide??i quod geest (orrow- 
 
 mamnce. ) Prompt. Parv. 
 
 songs, gkemans so?igs, ro- 
 mances. C. 2'^'J. 
 3ede, p.s. went. Gen. xxxvii. 
 
 17- 
 3ef, p.s. gave. A. R. ; R. 
 3ef, if. R. S7' 
 30 fe, to give. L. 
 -i^^iw^vi, p. pi. gave. L. 646. 
 3ehatenn, pp. called, nained. 0. 
 
 11349, 11871. 
 3eldehalle, guildhall. C. 372. 
 3elde-n, 3ulden, to yield, repay; 
 pr. s. 3ilt, 3elt. L. 470. 
 3elden, to yield ; restore. P.P. 
 
 236. 
 
 3eldenn {A. S. gyldan), toyield, 
 
 pay. O. 173. 
 3eldest, repayest. R. 
 3ellp (idell), boastiiig, vain 
 
 glory. O. 1 204 1, 1 1967, 
 
 1 1974. {A. S. gilp, gelp.) 
 3elp, boast. L. 406. 
 3elpe'6, boasteth. A. R. {A. S. 
 
 gilpan.) 
 3elstreS, ^'^^cV/z. A. R. 
 3eme, care, heed, attention. A. R. 
 3emede (^.'5'. gymcin) , p.s. looked 
 
 carefully ; 3emedevpon, closely 
 
 regarded. P. C. 7. 
 3emen, to mind, attend to. A. R, 
 3emenn, to keep, protect, take care 
 
 of. O. 11445, Ii9i3> 11933- 
 
 3emston, gemstone. L. ' 
 3eolp, boast. L. 406. 
 3eomerest, most doleful, miserable. 
 
 L. 655. 
 3eond, prep. beyond, over, 
 
 through. L. 259, 444. 
 3eorne, willingly. O. 
 3eornen, pr. pi. yearti, crave. L. 
 
 147- 
 3eornenn, to yearn, long after, 
 desire eagerly. 0. 1 1 8 5 1 , 
 1 15 10. p. 2s. 3errndesst. O. 
 
 23- 
 
 3eornfull, 3errnrull, anxious, 
 
 eager. 0. 11452. 
 3eoten, to spill, shed ; pp. z^ote, 
 
 3Ute. Z. See blod-i30te. 
 3epe, crafty, sagacious. Z. 902. 
 3eoue, gift. A. R. 
 i^ev,year. 0. ^2. 
 ^evQ, year. A. R. 
 3erne {A. S. georne), earnestly. 
 
 O. 20; R.; P. C. 7. 
 3errnfulL See 3eornfull. 
 3erstend3ei, 3orstendai, yesterday. 
 
 L. 698. 
 
3et] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 492 
 
 R-zr 
 
 R. 
 
 646. 
 
 ^et, yet, besides. A . R. 
 
 ^ete, 7?ioreover. A. R. 
 
 Z3ete, pp. eaten, dined. 
 
 ^euen, p. pi. gave. L. 
 
 ^ew, d. you. H. III. 
 
 ^if, if. P.P. 102. 
 
 ^ifen, to give. L. 2^8. 
 
 ^ifenn, to give ; suhj. p.s. ^aefe. 
 
 O, 12015. 
 ^iff, if. 0. 
 
 ijifue, to give. L. 278. 
 3ilt. See ^elden. 
 ^imston, a precious stone, a Jewel; 
 
 pi. ^imslones. A. R. ; L. 542. 
 ^irnunge, j'd'^rw?)?^. A. R. 
 ^isles \A. S. gisel ; //. gislas), 
 
 hostages. L. 149, 201, 282, 
 
 308. 
 Tj\\.,yet. P.P.9S' 
 ^iMtih, pr.s. gives. A. R. 
 
 ?3iue, pp. given. A. R. 
 ^ongore, comp. younger ; super I. 
 
 3ongoste. R. 
 i^ougihQ, youth. Reel. xVi. i. 
 z^olde, pp. yielded up ; restored.R. 
 7px'sX.QXi<\'2i\, yesterday. L. 718. 
 if>x,your. P.P. 38. 
 30xing, jv^jrz;;^, sobbing. {A. S. 
 
 giscian. ) R. 125. cum fletu 
 
 et singultu prorupit. Geoffrey 
 
 of Monmouth. 
 3ure {^A. S. edwer), your. O. 
 
 11564. 
 3urstendaei, yesterday. L. 718, 
 
 734. 
 yi%yes. P.P. 103, 385. 
 3ut, 3ute, jK^/. R. 
 3Ute, pp. spilt, shed. L. 74. 
 
 See 3eoten. 
 3U\v. See 36. 
 
THE WORKS REPRESENTED, 
 
 AND THE EDITIONS USED. 
 
 Da Halgan Godspel on Exglisc. — The Anglo- Saxon version of 
 the Holy Gospels, edited from the original manuscripts, by Benja- 
 7?iin Thorpe, F.S.A. London: mdcccxlii. 
 
 The basis of this text is the copy of the A. -S. Gospels, occu- 
 pying the first 343 pages of a MS. contained in the Library of the 
 University of Cambridge, and thus described by Wanley, in his 
 Catalogue of A. -S. MSS., etc., 1705, p. 152 : "Cod. membr. in 
 fol. min. circa tempus Conquisitionis Anglise scriptus, in quo 
 habentur I. Evangelia quatuor Anglo-Saxonice, ... II. pag. 
 344. Gesta Salvaioris nostri, sive Pseudo-Evangelium Nicho- 
 demi .... III. Nathanis Judaei Legatio Fabulosaad Tiberium 
 Caesarem 
 
 Fronte Cod. habentur hae quae sequuntur Inscriptiones. 
 
 Hunc textum Euangeliorum dedit Leofricus E^ ^cclesiae ScI 
 Petri Apostoli in Exonia, ad utilitatem successorum suorum . . . 
 
 Thas Boc Leofric b gef S^ Petro, and eallum his aefter-gengum 
 into Exanceastre Gode mid to 'Senienne . , . 
 
 Manu aiitem neoterica, Hunc Codicem Evangeliorum Gregorius 
 Dodde, Decanus Ecclesiae exoniens. cum assensu fratrum suorum 
 Canonicorum dono dedit Matthaeo Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo, 
 qui ilium in banc novam formam redigi & ornari curavit. 
 1566. . . . 
 
 This is regarded by A.-S. scholars as one of the most valua- 
 ble, and, in some respects, as the most valuable, of existing 
 texts. By skilled paleographers a somewhat earlier date is as- 
 signed to the MS. than that assigned to it by Wanley, namely, 
 " Circa tempus Conquisitionis Angliae." The grammatical 
 
494 WORKS REPRESENTED. 
 
 forms and the orthography are those of the purest West-Saxon 
 dialect. This, too, is the only early text containing the Rubrics 
 complete, which are valuable as showing the parts of Scripture 
 appointed to be read in Anglo-Saxon churches in the several 
 seasons of their ecclesiastical year. 
 
 In regard to the history of- the A.-S. version of the Gospels, 
 Dr. Bosworth, in his valuable edition of the Gothic, Anglo- 
 Saxon, Wycliffe, and Tyndale, versions of the Gospels, re- 
 marks : ''Among the many books sent by Gregory the Great to 
 Augustine, two copies of the Gospels in Latin, of the same size, 
 and written in the same Roman uncials, are now extant. After 
 being safely kept in the Bibliotheca Gregoriana in St. Augus- 
 tine's Abbey, Canterbury, Archbishop Parker, at the dissolution 
 of religious houses, took charge of these precious MSS. ; one of 
 these he presented with his other MSS. and books, to the library 
 of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, where it still remains in 
 perfect safety. The other copy we know from the following 
 entry in the margin fol. 2 a, * Robertus Cotton Cuningtonensis 
 1602,' was among the manuscript treasures of Sir Robert Cotton. 
 It is now in the safe custody of the Bodleian, Oxford. This 
 Oxford Codex appears from its history, as well as from its inter- 
 nal evidence, to have been the original from which numerous 
 copies were made and spread over England as far north as the 
 residence of Bede in the monastery of Wearmouth, Durham. 
 The internal evidence is this, that all the Anglo-Saxon MSS. 
 have the large interpolation given in the note upon Matt. xx. 
 28, with others which will shortly be mentioned. This MS. of 
 the Gospels, sent by Gregory the Great, is not the Vulgate, but 
 the old Latin version, the Veius Italica, in constant use till the 
 time of Jerome, who guided by it finished his Vulgate transla- 
 tion of the Gospels in A. D. 384. As the Anglo-Saxon version 
 was made from the Vetus Italica, it may be useful in ascertain- 
 ing the readings of this oldest Latin version. We may cite one 
 or two examples more in proof that the Anglo-Saxon was from 
 the Vetus Italica, and not from the Vulgate of Jerome. 
 
WORKS REPRESENTED. 495 
 
 In St. Matt, xxvii. 32, the Vulgate has Invenerunt hom- 
 inem Cyrenceum, and omits venientem obviam illis. The 
 Anglo-Saxon is word for word from the Vetus Italica, as will 
 be seen below. In this instance the Anglo-Saxon was evidently 
 translated from the Vetus Italica. 
 
 Invenerunt hominem Cyrenaeum, venientem obviam illis. 
 Vet. Ital 
 
 Da gemetton hig senne Cyreniscne man, cumende heom 
 togenes. Arg.-Sax. 
 
 A clause is also omitted in the Vulgate of St. Matt. xxiv. 41, 
 when it is both in the Vetus Italica and Anglo-Saxon. 
 
 Duo in lecto, unus assumetur, et unus relinquetur. Vet. Ital. 
 
 Twegen beo]? on bedde, an h\\ genu men, and dSer by J) Isefed. 
 Ang,-Sax. 
 
 Sometimes a word is different in the Vulgate and in the Italic 
 Version, and the Anglo-Saxon then follows the Italic, as in St. 
 Luke XV. 8. 
 
 Et ever tit domum. Vet. Ital. 
 
 And awent hyre hiis. Ang.-Sax. 
 
 Et ever r it domum, Viilg. 
 
 The Vetus Italica sometimes omits a whole verse, and the 
 same omission is observed in the Codex Augustinius and in the 
 Anglo-Saxon, when it is contained in the Vulgate, as in St. 
 Matt, xxiii. 14. This affords further evidence, that the Anglo- 
 Saxon was translated from the Vetus Italica, and also that the 
 Bodleian Codex Augustinius is the Italic, and not the Vulgate 
 Version. See the note up07i Matt, xxiii. 14, p. 577. 
 
 It is then an interesting fact, that we still possess, in the Bod- 
 leian, one of the copies which Gregory the Great sent to Eng- 
 land, — that it is not a copy of the Vulgate, but of the Vetus Italica, 
 and that it may be the very copy from which the Anglo-Saxon 
 Version was made. 
 
 We are not certain as to the names of those patriotic Anglo- 
 Saxons, who devoted their time, talents, and learning to the 
 translating of the Scriptures into Anglo-Saxon, that they might 
 
496 WORKS REPRESENTED. 
 
 be read by the people, and in their churches ; but we have an 
 indisputable evidence in the Rubrics, printed in our notes from 
 the MS. that they were constantly read in Anglo-Saxon churches, 
 as the rubrical directions declare what part of the Scriptures was 
 appointed for successive seasons. We have no more kno\\ ledge 
 of the exact date when the Gospels were first translated into 
 Anglo-Saxon, than we have of the translators. We are, however, 
 assured by Cuthbert,* a pupil of the learned Venerable Bede, the 
 glory of the Anglo-Saxon church, that he was finishing his trans- 
 lation of St. John's Gospel immediately before his death on the 
 27th of May, 735. As St. John is the last of the Gospels, the 
 three preceding had most likely been previously translated. 
 Cuthbert describes the last day of Bede's life with Christian sim- 
 plicity and feeling. * When the morning dawned he told us to 
 write diligently what we had begun. This being done, one of us 
 said, — There is yet, beloved Master, one chapter wanting; will 
 it be unpleasant to be asked any more questions } He answered, 
 Not at all. Take your pen and write with speed. — He did so. 
 At the ninth hour he said to me, I have some valuables in my 
 little chest ; fetch them that I may distribute my small presents. 
 He addressed each and exhorted to prayer. We wept. In the 
 evening when his pupil said, Dear Master, one sentence is still 
 wanting. Write it quickly, exclaimed Bede. When it was fin- 
 ished, he said. Support me while I go to the holy place, where 
 I can pray to my Father. When he was placed there he repeated 
 the Gloria Patri, and expired in the effort.' 
 
 We have no satisfactory evidence to prove that this was the 
 first translation of the Gospels, nor that Bede's version has come 
 down to us. The Scriptures, in their own tongue, were revered 
 by '.he Anglo-Saxons, for Alfred the Great placed the Command- 
 ments at the head of his Laws, and incorporated many passages 
 from the Gospels. Subsequent translators would naturally avail 
 themselves of the versions made by their predecessors, and write 
 them in the orthography, the language, and the style of the time 
 
 * Smith's Bede, p. 793. 
 
WORKS REPRESENTED. 497 
 
 in which they lived. From these distinguishing features, the 
 age of a MS. may be ascertained with tolerable accuracy. 
 Sometimes persons and places are named, which aid in fixing 
 the date.'' 
 
 The Homilies of the Anglo-Saxon Church. — The first part, 
 contaming the Sennoiies Catholici, or Homilies of ZElfric. In the 
 original Anglo-Saxon, with an English Version. Vol. I. II. By 
 Benjavwi lliorpe, F.S.A. London: printed for the j^lfric 
 Society, mdcccxliv. mdcccxlvi. 8vo. 
 
 Of the author of the Sermones Catholici we know nothing 
 with certainty beyond his name, though from the words of his 
 own preface, where he speaks of king ^thelred's days as past,, 
 and informs us that in those days he was only a monk and mass- 
 priest, it follows that he was not /Elfric archbishop of Canter- 
 bury, who died in the year 1006, or ten years before the death 
 of king yEthelred. 
 
 With better foundation we may assume him to have been 
 ^Ifric archbishop of York, who presided over that see from the 
 year 1023 to 105 1. Against this supposition there seems no 
 objection on the score of dates, and that the composer of the 
 " Sermones" was a person of eminence during the life of arch- 
 bishop Wulfstan, of whom, according to our hypothesis, he was 
 the immediate successor, is evident from the lans^uaofe of his 
 Canons, and of his Pastoral Epistle to Wulfstan, in which he 
 speaks as one having authority ; though in the first-mentioned 
 of these productions he styles himself simply " humilis frater," 
 and in the other "/Elfricus abbas,"* and afterwards "biscop. " 
 
 Of /Eifric's part in these Homilies, whether, as it would seem 
 from his preface, it was that of a mere translator from the several 
 works he therein names, or whether he drew aught from his own 
 stores, my pursuits do not enable me to speak, though it seems 
 that no one of his homilies is, generally speaking, a mere trans- 
 lation from any one given Latin original, but rather a compila- 
 
 * He was abbot of Eynsham. See Biogr. Brit. Lit. p. 482, n. \. 
 
498 WORKS REPRESENTED. 
 
 tion from several. Be this, however, as it may, his sermons in 
 either case equally exhibit what were the doctrines of the Anglo- 
 Saxon church at the period in which they were compiled or 
 
 translated, and are for the most part valuable in matter, and ex- i 
 
 pressed in language which may be pronounced a pure specimen | 
 
 of our noble, old, Germanic mother tongue. ... i 
 
 The manuscript from which the text of the present volume is ; 
 
 taken belongs to the Public Library at Cambridge. It is a small i 
 
 folio and probably coeval with its author, though hardly, as it j 
 
 has been supposed, his own autograph copy. It is not perfect, I 
 
 having suffered mutilation in several places, but its defects are | 
 
 all supplied in the present work from another MS. in the British I 
 
 Museum. . . . Editor s P?'e/ace. \ 
 
 King Alfred's Anglo-Saxon Version of the Compendious ; 
 
 History of the World by Orosius. . . . By the Rev. Joseph \ 
 
 Bosworth, D.D. F.R.S. F.S.A. of Christ Church, Oxford; \ 
 . . . London : mdccclix. 8vo. 
 
 King Alfred's Anglo-Saxon Version of Boethius de Conso- < 
 
 latione Philosophic : with a literal English Translation, Notes, j 
 
 and Glossary. By the Rev. Samuel Fox, M.A., of Peinbroke i 
 
 College, Oxford, and Rector of Morley, Derbyshire. London : ., 
 
 1864. i2mo. i 
 
 The Anglo-Saxon translations ascribed to Alfred are among j 
 
 the best specimens of Anglo-Saxon prose. What portions of i 
 
 these translations were done by the king himself, or what aid i 
 
 he received from his bishops and others, cannot be satisfactorily , 
 
 determined. With the exception of that of Bede's Ecclesias- I 
 
 tical History, which closely follows the original Latin, they are i 
 
 all characterized by great freedom of rendition ; large passages \ 
 
 are often omitted, and large passages as often added, and these ; 
 
 last are among the most interesting, as exhibiting the mind and \ 
 
 spirit of the royal author, one of the longest of which, intro- ; 
 
 duced into the version of Orosius, is his description of Europe 
 
 and the voyages of Ohthere and Wulfstan, the earliest records 
 
WORKS REPRESENTED. 499 
 
 extant of the geography of northern Europe, and of the customs 
 of the inhabitants. The selection from Boethius, contained in 
 the present volume, headed "The desires of a good king," 
 p. 95, is an expansion of the following sentence of Boethius: 
 "Tum ego, Scis, inquam, ipsa minimum nobis ambitionem 
 mortalium rerum fuisse dominatam : sed materiam gerendis 
 rebus optavimus, quo ne virtus tacita consenesceret."' — Lib. II. 
 Opening Prosa 7. 
 
 Alfred's sole object, in his Anglo-Saxon translations, appears 
 to have been to produce useful text-books of the several kinds 
 of knowledge, geographical, historical, ethical, religious, etc., 
 which they represent ; and he accordingly retrenched, abridged, 
 expanded, and introduced original matter, to suit his own pur- 
 pose, as a great and w^ise ruler having at heart the good of his 
 people. The best Life of Alfred for the student to consult is 
 that by Pauli, translated from the German by Thorpe, and pub- 
 lished in Bohn's Antiquarian Library. 
 
 The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, according to the several original 
 authorities. Edited, with a translation, by Benjamin Thorpe, . . . 
 Vol. I. Original texts. Vol. II. Translation. Published by 
 the authority of the Lords commissioners of her Majesty s treasury^ 
 under the direction of the Master of the Rolls. London : 1861. 
 roy. 8vo. 
 
 The Saxon Chronicle comprises the period from the invasion 
 of Britain by Julius Caesar, 45 b. c, to the accession of Henry IL, 
 A. D. 1 1 54. Of the numerous writers that must have participated 
 in its composition, nothing is known wuth any degree of cer- 
 tainty. Portions have been ascribed, but without any foundation 
 of positive fact, to King Alfred, to Plegemund, archbishop of 
 Canterbury, 890 to 923, and to Ddnstan, archbishop of Canter- 
 bury, 962 to 988. 
 
 La^amon's Brut, or Chronicle of Britain ; a poetical Scmi- 
 
 Saxon paraphrase of the Brut of Wace. Now jirst published 
 
 from the Cottonian Manuscripts in the British Museum ; accom- 
 
500 WORKS REPRESENTED. 
 
 panied by a literal translation, notes, and a grammatical glossary. 
 
 By Sir Frederic Madden, K.H., Keeper of the MSS. in the 
 
 British Museum. V. I-III. London : published by the Society 
 
 of Antiquaries of London. 1847. roy. 8vo. 
 
 The period of the composition of this work, so far as can be 
 determined by the few indefinite allusions in the poem to con- 
 temporary events, is the beginning of the thirteenth century, in 
 the reign of King John. All that is known of the author, and 
 of the sources whence he derived the materials of his extensive 
 work, comprising some 32,200 lines, is what he records in the 
 sixty-seven opening lines, given in this volume on pages 121- 123. 
 By "the English book that Saint Bede made," 11. 31, 32, is un- 
 derstood, the Anglo-Saxon version of Bede's Ecclesiastical His- 
 tory, ascribed to King Altl-ed ; though very little indebtedness to 
 that work can be traced, beyond the account of Pope Gregory 
 and the captive Anglo-Saxon youths exposed for sale in the 
 market at Rome, the same as that contained in ^Ifric's Homily 
 on the Birthday of St. Gregory. "Another he took in Latin, 
 that Saint Albin maked, and the fair Austin that baptism brought 
 hither in." It is not clear what book is here alluded to. The 
 later text reads, "Another he took of Latin that Saint Albin 
 maked ; book he took the third and laid there amid that Austin 
 maked that baptism brought hither in," and makes no allusion 
 to the work mentioned in the earlier text as the third: "book 
 he took the third, laid there amid, that maked a French clerk, 
 Wace was hight, that well could write." Madden conjectures 
 that the author erroneously ascribed the Anglo-Saxon version to 
 Bede, and the Latin original to Albin and Austin. The former 
 contributed materials for the Ecclesiastical History, and is called 
 by Bede "■ Auctor -^wi^ omnes atque adjutor opusculi." It was 
 from the third work named in the earlier text that La^amon drew 
 his chief materials, though he so used them that his poem may 
 claim to be regarded, to a great extent, as an original composi- 
 tion. The work of Wace is a metrical translation into Norman 
 French from Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Britonum, and 
 
WORKS REPRESENTED. 501 
 
 completed, according to the last couplet of the poem, in the 
 year 11 55. It records the history of Britain from the destruction 
 of Troy, and subsequent arrival of Brutus, to the death of King 
 Cadwalader, in a. d. 689. The versification of La3amon is re- 
 markably irregular in its character. The peculiar alliteration oi 
 Anglo-Saxon poetry prevails, mixed with rhyming couplets, with 
 couplets both rhymed and alliterative, and with verses that are 
 neither the one nor the other. The student who would know 
 more of the poem than can be given here, must consult the 
 valuable preface to Madden's edition. 
 
 The Ancren Riwle ; a treatise on the Rules and Duties 0/ monastic 
 life. Edited and translated f rain a Semi- Saxon MS. of the 
 thirteenth cefttury. By James Morton, B.D., vicar of Holbeach, 
 prebendary of Lincohi, and chaplain to the right hon. Earl Grey. 
 London : printed for the Camden Society, mdcccliii. 410. 
 
 This work was composed bv some unknown ecclesiastic, for the 
 instruction and guidance of three ladies, of good family who, with 
 their domestics or lay sisters, dwelt at Tarente, in Dorsetshire, and 
 devoted themselves to religious exercises. The house they occu- 
 pied became a nunnery which was suppressed soon after Henry 
 VIII.'s quarrel with the pope. 
 
 The language is Semi-Saxon, differing in no important re- 
 spects from that of La^amon. Morton places the date of its 
 composition within the first quarter of the 13th century, and re- 
 marks, in regard to the authorship, " Wan ley, who, in describ- 
 ing the four different copies of the work, attributes it to Simon 
 of Ghent, had evidently some doubt upon the subject, for upon 
 one occasion he speaks of it as merely supposed [' ut putatur']. 
 No other person is anywhere mentioned as having written it; 
 but there are circumstances which render it not improbable that 
 Bishop Poor was the author, and wrote it for the use of the nuns 
 at the time when he re-established or enlarged the monastery. He 
 was born at Tarente, and evidently took great interest in the place. 
 It was the scene of his exemplary death, and he chose to be 
 
502 WORKS REPRESENTED. 
 
 buried there. His great learning, his active benevolence, the 
 sanctity of his life, and his tender concern for the spiritual welfare 
 of his friends and dependents, shewn in the pious exhortations 
 which he repeatedly addressed to them immediately before his 
 death, agree well with the lessons of piety and morality so earn- 
 estly and affectionately addressed, in this book, to the anchoresses 
 of Tarente." 
 The Ormulum — Now first edited from the original manuscript in the 
 
 Bodleian with notes and a glossary by Robert Meadows White, 
 
 D. D. , late fellow of St. Mary Mago'alene College, and formerly 
 
 professor of Anglo-Saxon in the University of Oxford. V. /, //. 
 
 Oxford: 1852. 8vo. 
 
 The Ormulum is a series of Hom.ilies, in an imperfect state, 
 composed in iambic verses of fifteen syllables, in two sections 
 distinguished by the metrical point, placed after the eighth 
 syllable or fourth foot ; or, as printed by Dr. White, in alternate 
 iambic tetrameter and trimeter verses, (the latter with an addi- 
 tional light syllable,) without alliteration, and, except in very 
 few cases, also without rhyme ; the subject of the Homilies being 
 supplied by those portions of the New Testament which were 
 read in the daily service of the church. 
 
 All that is known of the author is what he says of himself in 
 the Dedication of the work to his brother Walter, that his bap- 
 tismal name was Ormin, and that he was a Canon Regular of the 
 Order of Saint Augustine. He adds, that at the request of his 
 brother Walter, also an Augustinian Canon, he had composed 
 these Homilies in English for the spiritual improvement of his 
 countrymen. 
 
 The only existing MS. of the Ormulum is supposed to be the 
 author's autograph, and its date is placed by White in the early 
 part of the 13th century. A leading feature of the work is its 
 peculiar orthography. The rule observed by the author through- 
 out is to double the consonant after a short vowel ; sometimes, 
 but very rarely, he substitutes the usual mark of a short syllable. 
 Sometimes a single consonant occurs after a vowel, w^hich must 
 
WORKS REPRESENTED. 503 
 
 have been short in ihe pronunciation of the time ; this may be 
 attributed, as Ellis remarks, to a slip of the pen, as the author 
 corrects his spelling in some places, writing the second consonant 
 of a reduplication over the other, as is shown in the facsimile of 
 the sixteen opening lines prefixed to White's edition. Again, 
 where two different consonants follow a short vowel, the first is 
 occasionally not doubled according to the rule, also due perhaps, 
 to inadvertence. The cumbersome orthography of ihe Ormulum 
 is now valuable as throwing considerable light on the pronuncia- 
 tion of the English of the time. The work as it has been pre- 
 served, comprises some 20,000 verses, though out of the entire 
 series of Homilies for the ecclesiastical year nothing is left beyond 
 the text of the thirty-second. 
 
 Proclamation of King Henry HI., 18 October, A.D. 1258. 
 
 The text given in this volume has been taken from a translit- 
 eration of the original document printed, for private circulation, 
 along with the old French version and some extracts from Tre- 
 visa's translation of Ralph Higden's '* Polychronicon," contained 
 in this book, (the whole occupying two leaves, ) by Alexander J. 
 Ellis, in March, 1861. After the text of this book was stereo- 
 typed, the author received Mr. Ellis's work "On Early English 
 Pronunciation," and noted the following variations in the copy 
 of the Proclamation given on pp. 501, 503, and 505 : "halde," 
 line 3 of the text in this book, is spelt " holde ;" "we." 1. 4, 
 is italicized; onie;z, 1. 20, onie ; hoaten, 1. 21, italicized; 
 E^tetentpe, 1. 25, E3teten]?e ; Kant'bur', 1. 28, Kant'-bur' ; Wire- 
 chest', 1. 29, Wirechestr' ; Warewik', 1, 0^7,, without the apostro- 
 phe ; Aldithel, 1. 35, with the apostrophe. 
 
 Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle. TranscriUd, and iicnjo first 
 publish' d, from a MS. in the Harleyan Library By Thomas 
 Hearne, M.A. . . . In two volimies. Oxford, 1724. 8vo / 
 reprint, London, 18 10. 
 
 The text of the selections given in this work was taken from 
 the above edition as far as v. 294, and collated with the corre- 
 
504 WORKS REPRESENTED. 
 
 spending portion given by Matzner in his " Akenglische Sprach- 
 proben," two or three of whose obvious emendations were 
 adopted ; the remainder, vv. 295—824, follow the text given in 
 Morris's " Specimens of Early English," which was taken from a 
 contemporary MS. in the British Museum. 
 
 The Chronicle extends from the siege of Troy to the death of 
 Henry III., in 1272. The author was a monk of the abbey of 
 vGloucester. 
 
 Dan Michel's Ayenbite of Inwyt, or, Remorse of Conscienck. 
 In the Kentish dialect, 1340 a. d. Edited from the autograph 
 MS. in the British Museum, . . . By Richard Morris, Esq. 
 London : published for the Early English Text Society. 1866. 
 
 The Ayenbite of Inwyt is a literal translation of a French 
 treatise, entitled Le somnie des Vices et de Vcrtues, and some- 
 times, but incorrectly, styled Li libres roiaux de Vices et de Vertus; 
 Le livre des Commandemens ; La somme le roi ; Le miroir du monde. 
 It was composed in the year 1279 for use of Philip the Second 
 of France, by Frere Lorens (or Laurentius Gallus, as he is de- 
 signated in Latin), of the order of Friars Preachers. No inti- 
 mation of this is given in the translator's preface. He speaks 
 of it as his own production. [pis boc is dan Michelis of 
 Northgate y-write an englis of his o^ene hand . ]?et hatte : Ayen- 
 byte of inwyt.] Mr. Bond, of the British Museum, found it to 
 be a translation, and pointed out to the editor of the Roxburgh 
 Club the MSS. containing the original French version. 
 
 From the MS. itself we learn that the Ayenbite of Inwyt was 
 completed " ine ])e yeare of oure Ihordes beringe (birth) 1340," 
 " ine ]?e eue of pe holy apostles Symon an ludas," by Dan 
 Michel of Northgate, a brother of the Cloister of Saint Austin 
 of Canterbury. We cannot but regret that no more information 
 is afforded us of one who so thoroughly identified himself with 
 the country-folk among whom he dwelt as to choose this homely 
 "English of Kent," in preference to a less provincial form of 
 English, adopted by other Southern writers, in which he might 
 
WORKS REPRESENTED. 505 
 
 teach, as he himself says, old and young, parents and children, 
 to eschew all manner of sin, and to preserve a conscience void 
 of all impurity. 
 
 JMuch uncertainty attaches itself to most of our early English 
 works of this period as to atilhorship, date, and dialed — particu- 
 lars of the greatest importance to the philologist who seeks to 
 gain any clear notions of early English Grammar ; but with rare 
 good fortune the Ayenhite of Inivyi comes to us as a philological 
 monument, the value of which is not diminished by any uncer- 
 tainty on these points. And as such it must ever be regarded as 
 the standard of comparison for the language of the fourteenth 
 century, by which a clearer knowledge of early English inflec- 
 tions may be gained than has, hitherto, been possible by means 
 of the scanty materials within our reach. — Selected from Editor s 
 Preface. 
 
 The Voiage and Travaile of Sir John Maundevile, Kt., 
 which treateth of the way to Hiej'usale??i ; and of marvayles of 
 Inde, with other Hands and country cs. Reprinted from the edi- 
 tion of A.Ti. 1725, with an introduction, additional notes, and 
 glossary, by J. 0. Halliivell, Esq., F.S.A., F.R.A.S. Lon- 
 don : 1869. 8vo. 
 
 Sir John Mandeville was born in the town of St. Albans 
 about A. D. 1300. In 1332 he set out on his travels in the East, 
 and after a long absence, how long is not known, he returned to 
 England, forced to do so, as it appears, by bodily ailments. In 
 the concluding paragraph of his work he says, p. 315, of the 
 above edition, "And I John Maundevylle Knyghte aboveseyd, 
 (alle thoughe I be unworthi) that departed from oure Contrees 
 and passed the See, the Zeer of Grace 1322, that have passed 
 many Londes and manye Yles and Contrees, and cerched 
 manye fulle straunge places, and have ben in many a fulle 
 gode honourable Companye, and at manye a faire Dede of 
 Armes, (alle be it that I dide none my self, for myn unable 
 insuffisance) now I am comen Hom (mawgree my self) to 
 
 22 
 
5o6 WORKS REPRESENTED. 
 
 reste : for Gowtes, Artetykes, that me distreynen, tho diifynen 
 the ende of my labour, azenst my wille (God knowethe). And 
 thus takynge Solace in my wrecched reste, recordynge the tyme 
 passed, I have fulfilled theise thinges and putte hem wryten in 
 this Boke, as it wolde come in to my mynde, the Zeer of Grace 
 1356 in the 34 Zeer that I departede from oure Contrees." 
 Mandeville wrote his work in three different languages, Latin, 
 French, and English. In the Prologue he says, "And zee 
 schulle undirstonde, that I have put this Boke out of Latyn into 
 Frensche, and translated it azen out of Frensche into Englyssche, 
 that every Man of my Nacioun may undirstonde it." 
 
 George P. Marsh, in his Lectures on the ** Origin and His- 
 tory of the English Language," etc., p. 268, has noticed a com- 
 mon mistake made by careless readers in regard to the time of 
 Mandeville's return to England, in understanding him, from 
 the extract quoted above, as saying that he spent the interval 
 between 1322 and 1356 abroad. The inference may be drawn 
 from what he says, that he returned some years earlier, and that 
 he wrote an account of his travels as a "solace" during his 
 " wretched rest." 
 
 It should be noted that where the letter z is used in this text 
 of Mandeville, it represents the Semi-Saxon 3, M'hich is a modi- 
 fication of the Anglo-Saxon g, and, when ■ initial, answers to g 
 or jy ; when final and before /, to g/i. 
 
 Trevisa's Translation of Ralph Higden's Polychronicon. 
 
 Ranulph, or Ralph, Higden was a monk of St. Werburgh's 
 in Chester. His Polychronicon, written in Latin, comes down 
 to the year 1357. The English translation of the work by John 
 de Trevisa, was finished, as stated at the end of the work, in 
 1387. Trevisa was vicar of Berkeley, in Gloucestershire, and 
 chaplain to Thomas Lord Berkeley, for whom the translation 
 was made. According to Caxton, he also made a translation 
 of the Bible, but no copy of it is known to exist. The transla- 
 tion of the Polychronicon was first printed by Caxton in 1482, 
 
WORKS REPRESENTED. 507 
 
 with addilions and omissions, and with a continuation of the 
 History to 1460. As an evidence of the change which the 
 EngHsh had made in the course of seventy-five years, the fol- 
 lowing sentence from Caxton's preface may be cited : "I, Wil- 
 liam Caxton, a simple person, have endeavoured me to writ first 
 over all the said book of Polychronicon, and somewhat have 
 changed the rude and old English, that is to wit, certain words 
 which in these days be neither used ne understood." 
 
 The Vision- of W^illiam coxcerxing Piers Plowman, together 
 with Vita de Dowel, Dobet, et Dobest, secundum Wit et 
 Resoun,by William Langlaiid. (1362 yi.Z^.) Edited from the 
 " Vernon' MS., collated with MS. R. 3. 14. in tJie Library of 
 Trifiity College, Ca?ubridge, 3ISS. Hart. 875 (Sr* 6041, the 
 MS. in University College, Oxford, MS. Douce 323, fe. By 
 the Rev. Walter W. Skeat, M. A., late felloiv of Christ's College, 
 Ca?nbridge. The " Vernon" text; or text A. Lojidon : pub- 
 lished for the Early English Text Society, . . . mdccclxvii. 
 
 A POET of the reign of Edward the Third, of whom scarcely 
 anything is known but the name (and even that is uncertain), 
 wrote a poem in alliterative verse which he threw into the form 
 of several successive visions ; in otte of these he describes his 
 favourite ideal character — Piers'^ — and in course of time the name 
 was used as a common title for the whole series of them. His 
 vivid descriptions and earnest language caused the poem to be 
 very popular, and the fertile imagination of the author induced 
 him to rewrite the whole poem twice over, so that what may fairly 
 be called three editions of it still exist in manuscript. . . . The 
 poem — in all its shapes — abounds with passages which we could 
 ill aftord to lose ; the vivid truthfulness of its delineations of 
 the life and manners of our forefathers has been often praised, 
 and it is difficult to praise it too highly. *' Everywhere it gives 
 flesh and blood to its abstractions by the most vigorous directness 
 
 * The character of Piers, in its highest form of development, is identified by 
 Langland with that of Christ the Saviour — " Petrus est Christus." 
 
5o8 WORKS REPRESENTED. 
 
 of familiar detail, so that every truth might, if possible, go home, 
 even by the cold hearth-stone of the hungriest and most desolate 
 of the poor, to whom its words of a wise sympathy might be re- 
 cited." As indicating the true temper and feelings of the Eng- 
 lish mind in the fourteenth century, it is worth volumes of his- 
 tory ; and the student who is desirous of understanding this 
 period aright cannot possibly neglect Langland and Chaucer. 
 Strangely too, and fortunately, these two authors are, in a great 
 measure, each the supplement of the other. Chaucer describes 
 the rich much more fully than the pooi, and shews the holiday- 
 making, cheerful, genial phase of English life ; but Langland 
 pictures the homely poor in their ill-fed, hard-working condition, 
 battling against hunger, famine, injustice, oppression, and all 
 the stern realities and hardships that tried them as gold is tried 
 in the fire. Chaucer's satire often raises a good-humoured 
 laugh ; but Langland's is that of a man who is constrained to 
 speak out all the bitter truth, and it is as earnest as is the cry of 
 an injured man who appeals to heaven for vengeance. Each, in 
 his own way, is equally admirable, and worthy to be honoured 
 by all who prize highly the English character and our own dear 
 native land. There is a danger that some who take up " Piers 
 Plowman" may be at first somewhat repelled by the allegorical 
 form of it, or by an apparent archaism of language, and some 
 passages are sufficiently abstruse to require a litde thought and 
 care to be taken before one can seize their full meaning ; but 
 there are few books that so thoroughly repay a little painstaking 
 consideration, and, when once the spirit of the poem is fully 
 entered into, it is found to be replete with interest and instruc- 
 tion. The reader w^ho does not throw it aside at first \\\\\ hardly 
 do so afterwards ; and so it must ever be with the works of a true 
 poet, when once the mind is attuned to his thoughts and feelings. 
 Such, then, is "Piers Plowman," a poem written with as in- 
 tense an earnestness and as untiring a search after truth — which 
 is the ever- recurring burden of it — as any in the English 
 language. 
 
WORKS REPRESENTED. 509 
 
 The extreme earnestness of the author and the obvious truth- 
 fulness and blunt honesty of his character are in themselves 
 attractive and lend a value to all he utters, even when he is 
 evolving a theory or wanders into abstract questions of theologi- 
 cal speculation. But we are the more pleased when we perceive, 
 as we very soon do, that he is evidently of a practical turn of 
 mind, and loves best to exercise his shrewd English common 
 sense upon topics of every day interest. How often does the 
 student of history grow weary of mere accounts of battles and 
 sieges and the long series of plunders and outrages revenged by 
 other plunders and outrages which require to be again revenged 
 in their turn, and so on without end, and long to get an insight 
 into the inner every-day life of the people, their dress, their diet, 
 their wages, their strikes, and all the minor details which picture 
 to us what manner of men they really were ! And it is in such a 
 poem as the present that we find all this, and find ir, too, not 
 merely hinted at or presupposed, but sketched out vividly and to 
 the life by a master hand. 
 
 Date of the Poem. 
 
 We are indebted to Tyrwhitt for having pointed out that the 
 "■ Southwestern wind on a Saturday at even" mentioned near the 
 beginning of Passus V. refers to the storm of wind which oc- 
 curred on Jan. 15, 1362, which day was a Saturday. There 
 may have been more than one Saturday marked by a furious 
 tempest, but the remark is rendered almost certainly true by 
 observing that other indications in the poem point nearly to the 
 same date, especially the allusion to the treaty of Bretigny in 
 1360, and to Edward's wars in Normandy ; as also the mention 
 of the "pestilence," no doubt that of 1361. These things put 
 together leave no doubt that Tyrwhiit is right, and as the "wind" 
 is spoken of as being something very recent, the true date of the 
 poem is doubtless 1362. But haw much was then written ? Not 
 all certainly, possibly only the Vision of Piers Plowman, i. e. 
 only the first eight Passus. The first few lines of the Vita de 
 
5IO WORKS REPRESENTED. 
 
 Dowel seem lo imply that there was a short interval between the 
 two poems, i. e. if we take them literally, and I can see no reason 
 why we should not. This would assign the early part of 1362 
 as the date of the former poem, and the end of the same year 
 or the beginning of 1363 as the date of Dowel. — F7'om Skeai's 
 Pre/ace. 
 
 Pierce THE Ploughmans Crede {about 1394 t^.Vi.) transcribed 
 and edited from MS. Trin. Cott., Cam., R. 3, 15, collated with 
 MS. Bibl. Reg. 18. B. xvii. in the British Museum, and ivith the 
 old printed text (^ 1553 ; to which is appended God spede the 
 Plough {about 1500 a. d.) from MS. Lansdowjte 762 ; by tJie 
 Rev. Walter W. Stceat, M.A,, late Fellow of Christ's College, 
 Cainbridge / . . . London : published for the Early English Text 
 Society, . . . mdccclxvii. 
 
 The author of the "Crede" is unknown. *' The Plowman's 
 Tale," introduced into some editions of the Canterbury Tales 
 and attributed to Chaucer, though without a shadow of proba- 
 bility, was most likely by the same author ; good evidences of 
 this are presented in Skeat's Preface, to which the student is 
 referred. 
 
 Of the ''Crede," the Editor in his Preface remarks : " It has 
 several passages of great interest, as for instance, the celebrated 
 
 description (on'e of the best we have) of a Dominican convent 
 
 How excellent, again, are the portraits of the fat friar with his 
 double chin shaking about, as big as a goose's ^%%, and the poor 
 ploughman with his hood full of holes and his mittens made of 
 patches, followed by his poor wife going * bare-foot on the bare 
 ice, that the blood followed !' Whilst the cry of the plough- 
 man's children sums up the early history of the poor of England 
 in the words — ♦ 
 
 * And alle |>ey songen o songe • ]?at sorwe was to heren ; 
 pey crieden alle o cry • a carefull note.' 
 
 The real value of the poem lies, in fact, in these and other vivid 
 
WORKS REPRESEiNTED. 511 
 
 and exact descriptions, which are alike useful to the antiquar}- 
 and interesting to the general reader, as they give a clear insight 
 into the condition of the poor, the animosity which existed be- 
 tween the friars and the secular clergy, and, most striking point 
 of all, the utter contempt in which the orders held each other, 
 and the audacity with which each tried to surpass the rest both in 
 pitiless extortion and in proud display. To sum up all briefly, 
 the poem is one which deserves not only to be read, but to be 
 studied ; it is one of those which is much more interesting on a 
 second perusal than on a first, and continually improves upon 
 acquaintance. It is well illustrated by, and well illustrates, 
 Chaucer, and, in particular, the ' Sompnoures Tale.'" 
 
 The Holy Bible, containing the Old and Nav Testa?nents, with 
 the Apocryphal Books, in the earliest English versions made from 
 the Latin Vulgate by John Wycliffe and his followers ; edited 
 by the Rev. fosiah ForshalL F. R. S. etc, late Fellow of Exeter 
 College, ana Sir Frederic Madden, K. H. F. R. S. etc. Keeper 
 of the MSS. in the British Museum. V. I-IV. Oxford, at the 
 University press. M. DCCC. L. 4to. 
 
 This, the first complete edition of the Wycliffite versions pub- 
 lished since their production in the latter part of the fourteenth 
 century, gives two texts, in parallel columns, — the earlier, which 
 is supposed to have been finished about 1380, and the revision 
 by Purvey, made about ten years later. The thoroughness with 
 which the learned editors have done their work renders it the 
 most valuable contribution made to early English learning since 
 its revival. Marsh justly styles it "the liber vere aureus, the 
 golden book, of Old-English philology." 
 
 Chaucer's Prologue to the Canterbury Tales. 
 
 The text is that known as the Harleian, which was first edited 
 for the Percy Society by Thomas Wright, in i847-'5i, and adopted 
 
512 WORKS REPRESENTED. 
 
 by Robert Bell in his edition of the Poetical Works of Chaucer 
 in 8 vols. London, 1854-56, and by Richard Morris in the 
 Poetical Works of Geoffrey Chaucer, 6 vols. London, 1866. 
 Of this text, Wright remarks: "The Harleian manuscript, 
 No. 7334, is by far the best manuscript of Chaucer's Canterbury 
 Tales that I have yet examined, in regard both to antiquity and 
 correctness. The handwriting is one which w^ould at first sight 
 be taken by an experienced scholar for that of the latter part of 
 the fourteenth century, and it must have been written within a 
 few years after 1400, and therefore soon after Chaucer's death 
 and the publication of the Canterbujy Talcs. Its language has 
 very little, if any, appearance of local dialect ; and the text is 
 in general extremely good, the variations from Tyrwhitt being 
 usually for the better." 
 
 The valuable "Observations on the language of Chaucer, by 
 Francis James Child, Professor in Harvard College," are based 
 on this text. This accomplished Chaucer scholar, while regard- 
 ing the Harleian as among the best texts of the Cantei'biay Tales, 
 recognizes in it more defects than Wright probably had eyes for ; 
 but with this text as a basis, and with the aid of the Six-text 
 prints of Chaucer's Canterbury Tales, in course of publication by 
 the Chaucer Society, which are exact reprints of the best existing 
 MSS. , it can be hoped that at no distant day a text of Chaucer 
 will be constructed on sound principles, and that as much 
 certainty at least will be reached as to what the poet actually 
 wrote, as has been reached in regard to the text of Shakspeare's 
 Plays. As Prof Child remarks: "Had Chaucer been a Ger- 
 man, the existing manuscripts would have been zealously hunted 
 up, strictly classified, and faithfully compared and studied, and 
 we should have had only too many editions. It is not desirable 
 that a new edition of Chaucer should be undertaken, until a 
 man is found who is both competent to the task and willing to 
 make thorough work with the manuscripts." 
 
WORKS REPRESENTED. 513 
 
 CoNFESSiO Amantis OF JoHN GowER, edited and collated with the 
 best manuscripts by Dr. Reinhold Pauli. V. I— III. Londo?i : 
 1857. 8vo. 
 
 The time of Gower's birth is unknown, but it must have 
 been some years previous to that of Chaucer. Caxton, who 
 printed the first edition of the Confession in 1483, speaks of 
 him as " Johan Gower squyer borne in Walys in the tyme of 
 King Richard the Second ;" but there is no evidence that he 
 was a native of Wales, and as Richard the Second's reign dates 
 from 1377, he must have been born many years before. He 
 survived Chaucer eight years, dying, an old man and blind, in 
 1408. The period of the composition of the Confessio Amantis 
 cannot be fixed with certainty, but there is pretty good internal 
 evidence that it lay between the years 1385 and 1392. 
 
 The poem is divided into eight books, and extends to some 
 34,000 iambic tetrameter verses, rhyming in pairs. Gower's 
 verse is smooth and regular, and, as we have it in Pauli's text, 
 which does no great credit to the editor, the rhythm is more 
 easily managed than that of Chaucer's verse, the form of which 
 is more organic and less mechanical than Gower's. For a 
 valuable analysis of the Confessio Amantis, the student is re- 
 ferred to Morley's English Writers, vol. ii. Part i. 
 
 22* 
 
J 
 
OUTLINES 
 
 OF 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON GRAM M A R. 
 
 THE ALPHABET. 
 
 Aa (A!), yEce, Bb, Cc (E), Dd (b), Ee (Ge), Ff (f), Gg 
 
 (E3), Hh (p), li (i), LI, Mm (CO), Nn, Oo, Pp, 
 
 Rr (ji), Ss (r), Tt (c), Uu, Ww (fp), Xx, Yy, (y), 
 p]y, D5. 
 
 The forms in parenthesis, which are but modifications of the 
 Roman, are used in A. S. manuscripts, and early printed books. 
 
 Jj is not used as a distinct letter. In some recent works by 
 German A. S. scholars (Ettmtiller, Loth, and others), it is used ' 
 as a consonantal i ( = y), especially before the infinitive 
 ending -an, of weak verbs; <?. g., lufjan for lufian, pronounced 
 /oovj'an. 
 
 Kk was used later for c, when the latter began to lose its pure 
 power of aij' before e, i^y. 
 
 qu of English orthography is represented in A. S. by cw ; 
 e.g., cwen, queen ; cwic, quick ; cwealm, qualm ; cwellan, to quell ^ 
 etc. 
 
 Vv is used, and correctly so, by German editors of A. S. 
 works, instead of Ww, which is without doubt its consonantal 
 power in Latin. The old character Yy, which English editors 
 represent with Ww, is but a calligraphic form of Latin Vv, with 
 the right limb turned in. But as Vv has never this power in 
 modern English orthoepy, Ww has been used in this work in- 
 stead, as more familiar. 
 
5i6 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 
 
 Xx is used, though rarely, being represented by cs. It some- 
 times represents a metathesis of sc, in the plurals of some 
 nouns; e. g., fisc, fish; pi. fixas = ficsas ; disc, dish; pi. dixas 
 = dicsas. 
 
 Zz occurs only in foreign words. 
 
 ■p is an abbreviation for ])aet, that, and '^ for and ; the fuller 
 form of the latter character is \^, which, like & or &', is a liga- 
 ture combining the letters of the Latin word ET. 
 
 ACCENT. 
 
 The principal use of the accent in A. S. manuscript appears 
 to have been to lengthen and broaden the vowel over which it 
 was placed. According to Kemble* it was sometimes used to 
 mark a vowel where an italic would now be used ; e.g., paet 
 geenda^ on sceortne e, that ends in short e. CoU. MSS. of 
 ^Ifrics Grainmar. According to the same authority, some 
 words were accented for peculiar distinction, where a capital 
 initial or capitals would now be used; e.g., the pronoun he, 
 when used in speaking of God or the Saviour, was sometimes 
 written he or He, as equivalent to He or HE, but in such cases 
 it was the word and not the vowel that was meant to be accented. 
 
 The accent as now used in A. S. works, is meant to serve 
 only the first purpose, that of lengthening or broadening the 
 vowel. 
 
 Many words are distinguished by the accent, which, but for 
 the difference in the length of their vowels, would be represented 
 alike; e. g., ac, but, ac, oak; ban, ban, ban, bone; ben, wound, 
 ben, prayer ; ful, full, ful, foul ; god, god, god, good ; is, is, 
 IS, ice ; lim, limb, lim, lime ; man, man, man, sin, evil ; metan, 
 to mete, measure, metan, to meet ; wende (/, he^ turned ; wende 
 (/, he') weened ; win (winn), contention, strife, win, wine ; etc. 
 
 Probable pordjers of the Aiiglo- Saxon letters. 
 A= « in arm, art ; a = <2 in all ; 2e =: a in at ; se, the same 
 prolonged or doubled ; au and aw = ow in owl ; e = ^ in met ; 
 
 * The Gentleman's Magazine, July, 1835, p. 26 
 
ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 517 
 
 e = ^ in they ; f, between vowels, = v, and this may often have 
 been its power in other situations, especially when final ; g = ^ 
 in gay ; when final it was interchangeable with h, which, in the 
 same situation, appears to have been guttural, like ch in Ger. 
 auch ; i — z' in /// i =: z' in machine ; d = ^ in hole, lone {Gr. co)/ 
 o, the same in quality, but differing in quantity, like modern 
 Greek 0, and perhaps, also, as in not ; ow = ow in now ; u = 
 u m pull ; u := 00 in pool ; y and y, earlier powers =■ Fr. u and 
 ti ; afterwards interchangeable with i and i ; ]? = th in thin ; '6 
 = //z in then. 
 
 The powers of the other letters correspond with their present 
 powers. 
 
 The character 3, used in Semi-Saxon and Early English, is a 
 modification of A, S. 5, and corresponds, when initial, withjj^, 
 sometimes g, and when final, and before /, with gh, of English 
 orthography. Its power, when final, was probably the same as 
 the final A. S. g» 
 
 NOUNS. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon nouns have five cases, Nominatwe, Genitive, Da- 
 tive, Accusative, and Instrumental or Ablative. The use of the 
 latter case is however very limited, and is generally confined to 
 neuter nouns, and in the plural, it is always the same as the dative; 
 when used in the singular it ends in e. 
 
 Synopsis of Noun Declensions. 
 
 Declension I. 
 
 Singular. Plural. 
 
 m. f. n. m. /. n. 
 
 N. -a -e -e N. -an -an -an 
 
 G. -an -an -an G. -ena -ena -ena 
 
 D. »an -an -an D. -um -um -um 
 
 A. -an -an -e A. -an -an -an 
 
5i8 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 
 
 Declension IL 
 
 Singular, 
 
 "6 
 
 m. n. n. 
 N. " (-e) '' "(-e) 
 G, -es -es -es 
 D. -e -e -e 
 
 A. " (-e) *' "(-e) 
 
 Plural, 
 
 m. n. n. * 
 
 IV. -as like sing, -u 
 
 G. -a -a -a (ena) 
 
 2?. -um -um -um 
 
 A. -as //^^i? sing, -u 
 
 Declension 
 
 m. 
 
 Singular. 
 
 Plural. 
 
 /• / 
 
 / / 
 
 iV. " -u 
 
 TV! -a -a 
 
 G. -e -e 
 
 G. -a -ena 
 
 D. -e -e 
 
 A -um -um 
 
 A. -e -e 
 
 A. -a -a 
 
 Paradigms of Declension I. 
 witega, m. prophet ; tunge, f. tongue ; cage, n, eye. 
 
 Sing. Plural. Sing. 
 
 N. witega 
 
 G. witegan 
 
 D. witegan 
 
 A. witegan 
 
 witegena 
 witegum 
 witegan 
 
 Sing. 
 
 N. eage 
 G, eagan 
 ./). eagan 
 A. eao-e 
 
 N. tunge 
 G. tungan 
 D. tungan 
 A. tungan 
 
 Plural. 
 eagan 
 edgena 
 eagum 
 
 eaofan 
 
 Plural. 
 
 tungan 
 
 tungena 
 
 tungum 
 
 tungan 
 
 The three nouns edge, eye, eare, ear, and cliwe, clew, are 
 perhaps all the neuter nouns that are embraced in the First De- 
 clension. 
 
ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 
 
 519 
 
 Paradigms of Declension II. 
 
 Masculines : smi^, smith ; fisc, fish ; hyrde, shepherd; finger, 
 finger; daeg, day; craeft, cra/i, art, skill, pi. faculties, qualities, 
 virtues ; beah, ring, crown, bracelet. 
 
 
 
 Sing. 
 
 Plural. 
 
 Siftg. 
 
 Plural. 
 
 
 N. 
 
 smi^ 
 
 smitSas 
 
 N. fisc 
 
 fixas 
 
 
 G. 
 
 smi'Ses 
 
 smi^a 
 
 G. fisces 
 
 fix a 
 
 
 D. 
 
 smi^e 
 
 smi'5 um 
 
 D. fisce 
 
 fixum 
 
 
 A. 
 
 smi'5 
 
 smi'Sas 
 
 A. fisc 
 
 fixas 
 
 
 
 Sing. 
 
 Plural. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 Plural. 
 
 
 N. 
 
 hyrde 
 
 hyrdas 
 
 N. finger 
 
 fingras 
 
 
 G. 
 
 hyrdes 
 
 hyrda 
 
 G. fingres 
 
 fingra 
 
 
 D. 
 
 hyrde 
 
 hyrdum 
 
 D. fingre 
 
 fingrum 
 
 
 A. 
 
 hyrde 
 
 hyrdas 
 
 A. finger 
 
 fingras 
 
 
 Sing. Plural 
 
 Sing. 
 
 Plural. 
 
 Sing. Plural. 
 
 N. 
 
 daeg 
 
 dagas 
 
 N. craeft 
 
 craeftas N. 
 
 beah beagas 
 
 G. 
 
 daeges daga 
 
 G. craeftes 
 
 craefta G. 
 
 beages beaga 
 
 D. 
 
 daege dagum D. craefte 
 
 craeft um D. 
 
 beage beagum 
 
 A. 
 
 daeg 
 
 dagas 
 
 A. craeft 
 
 craeftas A. 
 
 beah beagas 
 
 Neuters: word, word; wlf, woman, ivife ; sceap, sheep; 
 heafod, head ; bebod, commandment ; faet, vat, vessel ; spere, spear. 
 
 
 Sing. Plural, 
 
 
 Sing. 
 
 Plural. 
 
 
 Sing. 
 
 Plural. 
 
 N. 
 
 word word 
 
 N. 
 
 wif 
 
 wif 
 
 N. 
 
 sceap 
 
 sceap 
 
 G. 
 
 wordes worda 
 
 G. 
 
 wifes 
 
 wifa 
 
 G. 
 
 sceapes 
 
 sceapa 
 
 D. 
 
 worde wordum 
 
 D. 
 
 wife 
 
 wifum 
 
 D. 
 
 sceape 
 
 sceap um 
 
 A. 
 
 word word 
 
 A. 
 
 wif 
 
 wif 
 
 A. 
 
 sceap 
 
 sceap 
 
 Sing. Plural. 
 
 N. heafod heafdu 
 
 G. heafdes heafda 
 
 D. heafde heafdum 
 
 A. heafod heafdu 
 
 Sing. Plural. 
 
 N. bebod bebodu 
 
 G. bebodes beboda 
 
 D. bebode bebodum 
 
 A. bebod bebodu 
 
520 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 
 
 Sing. Plural. Sing. Plural. 
 
 N. faet fatu N. spere speru 
 
 G. fsetes fata G. speres spera 
 
 D. faete fatum D. spere sperum 
 
 A. faet fatu A. spere speru 
 
 Observations on Nouns of the Second Declension : Nouns of this de- 
 clension, both masculine and neuter, have the nominative and accu- 
 sative cases alike in the si7tg. and in the//. Masculine monosyllabic 
 nouns having as and ending with a single final consonant, as 
 daeg, change ae to a in all the cases of the plural ; but ending 
 with two. consonants, as craeft ; the ae remains unchanged in 
 the //. 
 
 Nouns whose nom. and ace. sing, end in -e, drop this -e before 
 the endings of the other cases ; e. g., hyrde, hyrdes. 
 
 Neuter monosyllabic noujts ending in two consonants, or having 
 a long vowel before a single final consonant, are generally unin- 
 Hected in the nojn. and ace. pi. ; e. g., word, wif, sceap. Most 
 polysyllabic nouns, especially the derivative ones, take -u in these 
 cases. Neuter monosyllabic nouns having ae before a single final 
 consonant, take -u in the noju. and ace pi., and change, in all 
 cases of the //., as into a ; e. g. faet, //. fatu ; baet$, bath ; pi. 
 ba^u. 
 
 The vowel preceding a final I, m, n, r, or "S, of derivative 
 words is often, perhaps generally, syncopated in the oblique 
 cases, both sing, and pi. 
 
 A final -h becomes -g in the oblique cases, when followed by 
 a vowel ; e. g., beah, gen. beages ; sometimes it is omitted ; e. 
 g. , mearh, horse ; gen. meares, etc. 
 
 Some nouns ending in sc exhibit in the plural a metathesis of 
 these letters ; e. g. fisc, fish, pi. ficsas = fixas ; disc, table, pi. 
 dixas ; tusc, tusk, pi. tuxas. 
 
 When present participles are used as nouns, they are declined 
 according to the second declension, the final -e of the ending 
 -ende being dropt ; e. g. , wealdan, to wield, rule, pr. part, weald: 
 
ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 
 
 521 
 
 ende, wielding, ruling ; wealdend, a ruler, governor, gen. weald- 
 endes, dal. wealdende, ace. wealdend, //. no7n. and ace. weald- 
 endas, gen. wealdenda, dal. wealdendum : hselan, lo heal, pr, 
 part, hselende, healing ; hselend, healer; applied throughout the 
 A. S. versions of the Gospels to the Saviour. 
 
 Paradigms of Declension III. 
 
 stdw, place; sawel, soul ; ge-samnung (ge-somnung), assem- 
 bly, congregation, synagogue; syn, sin ; seocnys (-nes), sickness, 
 disease ; gifu, gift, grace, favour. 
 
 
 Sing. 
 
 Plural. 
 
 N. 
 
 stow 
 
 stdwa 
 
 G. 
 
 stdwe 
 
 stdwa 
 
 D. 
 
 stdwe 
 
 stdwum 
 
 A. 
 
 stdwe 
 Sing 
 
 stdwa 
 
 Sing. 
 N. sawel 
 G. sawle 
 D. sawle 
 A. sawle 
 
 Plural. 
 
 sawla 
 
 sawla 
 
 saw^um 
 
 sawla 
 
 Plural. 
 N. ge-samnung ge-samnunga 
 G. ge-samnunge ge-samnunga 
 D. ge-samnunge ge-samnungum 
 A. ge-samnunge ge-samnunga 
 
 Plural. 
 sedcnyssa 
 
 sedcnyssa G. gife 
 
 sedcnyssa D. gife 
 
 Si7ii. 
 
 Sing. 
 N. sedcnys 
 G. sedcnysse 
 D. sedcnysse 
 A. sedcnysse 
 
 N. syn 
 G. synne 
 D. synne 
 A. synne 
 
 Sing. 
 
 N. gifu 
 
 seocnyssa 
 
 Plural. 
 synna 
 synna 
 synnum 
 synna 
 
 Plural. 
 gifa 
 gifena 
 2;ifum 
 
 A. gife(-u) gifa 
 
 Observations on Nouns of the Third Declension. — Most nouns of 
 this declension end in the nom. sing, in a consonant. Those 
 ending in -u take sometimes -u in the ace. -sing., and generally 
 -ena in the gen. pi. To this declension belong verbal nouns in 
 -ung (-ing), and abstract nouns in -nys (-nis, -nes). A single final 
 consonant after a short vowel is doubled in the oblique cases ; 
 e. g., syn, ge?t. synne; -nys (-nis, nes), gen. -nysse (-nisse, 
 
522 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 
 
 -nesse) ; j^Inen, female servant ; gen. J>inenne ; or the vowel is 
 syncopated ; e. g., stefen, voice^ gen. stefne. 
 
 The rule for syncopation is the same as that for nouns of the 
 Second Declension. 
 
 Nouns ending in -ung, take sometimes -a in daf. sing,, and 
 -as in nom. and ace. pL 
 
 ANOMALOUS NOUNS. 
 
 The following masculine and feminine nouns present a 
 change of the root-vowel in the dat. sing, and, with the exception 
 of brd'Sor, mddor, ddhtor, in \}i\^no7n. and acc.pl. 
 
 Nom. 
 
 Gen, 
 
 Dat, 
 
 Ace, 
 
 Sing. 
 
 bdc (/) 
 
 bdce 
 
 b^c 
 
 bdc 
 
 hook. 
 
 PI. 
 
 bee 
 
 bdca 
 
 bdcum 
 
 bee 
 
 books. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 brdc (/> 
 
 brdce 
 
 brec 
 
 brdc 
 
 breeches. 
 
 PI 
 
 brec 
 
 brdca 
 
 brdcum 
 
 br6c 
 
 breeches. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 brdt>or {m.) 
 
 brd'Sor 
 
 brewer 
 
 brdt5oi 
 
 • brother. 
 
 PI. 
 
 brd^ru (—a.) 
 
 brdt5ra 
 
 brdSrum 
 
 brdtSiT 
 
 I brothers. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 burh (/) 
 
 burge 
 
 byrig 
 
 burh 
 
 burg, city. 
 
 PI. 
 
 byrig 
 
 burga 
 
 burgum 
 
 byrig 
 
 burgs, cities. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 cu(/) 
 
 cus 
 
 cy 
 
 cu 
 
 cow. 
 
 PI. 
 
 cf 
 
 cuna 
 
 cunum 
 
 cy 
 
 cows, kine. 
 
 Sing, 
 
 ddhtor (/.) 
 
 ddhtor 
 
 dehter 
 
 ddhtor daughter. 
 
 PI. 
 
 ddhtra 
 
 ddhtra 
 
 ddhtrum 
 
 ddhtra daughters. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 fdt {m.) 
 
 fdtes 
 
 fet 
 
 fdt 
 
 foot. 
 
 PI. 
 
 f6t 
 
 fdta 
 
 fdtum 
 
 f6t 
 
 feet. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 gc5s (/) 
 
 gdse 
 
 ges 
 
 gds 
 
 goose. 
 
 PI. 
 
 ges 
 
 gdsa 
 
 gdsum 
 
 ges 
 
 geese. 
 
 Sing 
 
 Ms (/) 
 
 Idse 
 
 \p 
 
 Ids 
 
 louse. 
 
 PI. 
 
 lys 
 
 Idsa 
 
 lusum 
 
 l^s 
 
 lice. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 mann {m.) 
 
 mannes 
 
 men 
 
 mann 
 
 man (homo) 
 
 PI, 
 
 men 
 
 manna 
 
 mannum 
 
 men 
 
 men. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 mddor {f.) 
 
 mddor 
 
 meder 
 
 mddor mother. 
 
ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 523 
 
 
 Norn. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 Vat. 
 
 Ace. 
 
 PL 
 
 mddra 
 
 m(5dra 
 
 mddrum 
 
 mcSdra mothers. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 mus (/) 
 
 miise 
 
 m^^s 
 
 miis mouse. 
 
 PL 
 
 mys 
 
 musa 
 
 musum 
 
 mys mice. 
 
 Sing, 
 
 t66 {m.) 
 
 t(5t5es 
 
 tetJ 
 
 t(53 tooth. 
 
 PL 
 
 teS 
 
 t(5t$a 
 
 tdSum 
 
 tet5 teeth. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 turf(/) 
 
 turfe 
 
 tyrf 
 
 turf turfs. 
 
 PL 
 
 tyrf 
 
 turfa 
 
 turfum 
 
 tyrf turfs. 
 
 mddor is also found uninflected in ihe plural. 
 
 A few masculine nouns in -u, have the gen. and dat. in -a, 
 and «c<r. in -u (-a) ; in the//., ;^(9/?z., and ace, -a, ^^«. -ena (-a), 
 dat. -um ; <». g., sunu, «ro« / wudu, wood, has ^^/z. wuda and 
 wudes, dat. -a, tzr^. -u ; pi. nom., ace, wudas, gen. wuda and 
 wudena ; medu, mead, [a drink), has gen. meda and medes, ace. 
 medu. 
 
 A few proper names used only in the pL, and designating 
 nations and peoples, have the nom. and ace. pi. in e ; e. g., Rom- 
 ane, Roma?ts ; Dene, Danes; Engle, Angles, etc.; gen. -a, dat. 
 -um ; Romanaburh, city of the Romans ; Englaland, land of 
 Angles. 
 
 Other anomalies in the declensions of nouns are given in the 
 Glossary, and are better learned in the course of reading. 
 
 ADJECTIVES. 
 
 The Anglo-Saxon adjectives have a definite and an indefinite 
 mode of declension. The definite declension is used when the 
 noun to which the adjective is joined is defined or limited by the 
 demonstratives, se, se(5, J^aet (is, ea, id), J)es, ]?e(5s, fis (hie, h^ec, 
 hoc), by a possessive, or personal, pronoun, or, by another noun 
 in the genitive case ; the indefinite declension is used, when the 
 noun to which the adjective is joined, is not so defined or 
 limited. 
 
52 4 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 bXD 
 
 
 C G 
 <U o3 ctS O 
 J,- bO^_5f)^ 
 
 halgan 
 halgena 
 halgum 
 halgan 
 
 
 n. 
 
 grimme 
 grimman 
 grimman 
 grimme 
 
 imman 
 immena 
 immum 
 imman 
 
 
 
 
 voj ^n5 •^oj ^03 
 
 
 
 
 ■r: t- t^ i-> 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 ^-G^-G 
 
 d ri 
 G G a G 
 
 
 G G c 
 
 bo bo bo bo 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 <^ d d d 
 
 "^ G 
 
 
 CO 
 
 G 
 
 
 G C G 
 <D d d d 
 bo bo^^o 
 
 d p ^ d 
 
 V, bo oo bo bo 
 
 vctJ -OS Crt -c^ 
 
 
 a a a a 
 ss a a a 
 
 g g 3 ^ 
 
 .a a a a 
 
 
 3 
 O 
 G 
 
 
 '^^AoS ^o3 ^oS ^o3 
 ^ jq ^ ^ 
 
 ^ -G jS -G 
 
 d - 
 G G a G 
 
 
 "u. 'C 'IZ 'C 
 bo bo bo bo 
 
 ^s a a. a 
 
 'C "^ "C "^ 
 
 
 «j-i 
 
 
 
 
 G e r! 
 
 bo bo bo bo 
 
 
 O 
 
 1 
 
 C/3 
 
 i 
 
 
 G G G 
 
 S ^0_bp^0^ 
 
 ^o3 ^rt ^ ^Pj 
 
 o! OJ 3 oJ 
 
 ^rt -^ce voj ^oj 
 ^ -G j:: ja 
 
 
 tn. 
 
 imma 
 imma 
 imma 
 mmai 
 
 man 
 mena 
 mum 
 man 
 
 
 g 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 jq ^ ^ ^ 
 
 
 
 >-l •« tH iZ 
 
 bo bo bo bo 
 
 \a j.a a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 f, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 bo bo bo bo 
 
 
 -^3 
 
 v^ 
 
 
 
 G G G e 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 smale 
 smalan 
 smalan 
 smale 
 
 smala 
 smale 
 smalu 
 smalai 
 
 
 ^ <^ d d <^ 
 
 ^ NU KQJ V(]_) VQJ 
 
 . G c a c 
 
 ** a u 3 S 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 VL) vo) ND vO, 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 i 
 a 
 
 C/5 
 
 0) 
 
 1 
 
 ,bp 
 
 J3 
 
 Singular. 
 
 fiala smale 
 lalan smalan 
 lalan smalan 
 lalan smalan 
 Plural. 
 
 alan smalan 
 alena smalena 
 alum smalum 
 alan smalan 
 
 1 
 Co 
 
 C G G 
 
 v^ v(U v<i; vqj ^ 
 
 1 
 
 G G c 
 ^ d d d d 
 S o u o o 
 
 «w(D vQj s,q_) v^ 
 
 OJ fl 
 
 , . C C G G 
 
 X ^ <1> 3 oJ 
 
 O CJ U CJ 
 
 v4) "^ '^^ "<j 
 
 d rt 
 
 . G G C G 
 
 S c^ <U 3 oJ 
 
 CJ U CJ o 
 
 ^i; vqj v(jj v(Q_j 
 
 Q 
 
 <U 
 
 
 G G G C 
 •^ tn en In 
 
 a a a a 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 '•\ 
 
 
 
 en tn en tn 
 
 
 
 
 
 OT 
 
 =1 
 
 
 
 
 
 G G 
 
 Oj <-! 
 
 G G G c! 
 
 
 G 
 O 
 
 
 G G 
 (U rt o3 <U 
 
 R "O TJ TD ''^ 
 
 bo bo bo bo 
 
 G S S G 
 
 
 o; 2 rt <u 
 ft* bp bp bp bo 
 
 . 2 ^ S 2 
 
 ft bo bo bo bo 
 
 
 "en 
 G 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 e 
 
 (/J 
 
 
 ^ o; <u 3 oi 
 bo bo bo bo 
 
 
 ^^^^ 
 
 J^^i^ 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 G G G 
 
 . . O rt rt c^ 
 
 ^-c; -a ^ T3 
 
 d c 
 G G G fH 
 
 oj <U 3 rt 
 
 
 C G C. 
 
 . H vH d 2 
 
 *^ bo bo bo bo 
 
 faegran 
 faegrena 
 faegrum 
 faegran 
 
 
 0) 
 
 ^0 
 
 
 NO ND ^ \D 
 bo bo bo bo 
 
 "^^S^S^S^g 
 
 
 t2 tS tS <J^ 
 
 
 T3" 
 
 
 
 bo bo bo bo 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 0) 
 
 ND 
 
 
 G C G 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 bo 
 
 
 . OJ OS oJ Oj 
 
 S T3 tD 'O T3 
 
 d a 
 C C ^ G. 
 
 
 C G c 
 
 G g a G 
 
 
 
 
 
 VD ND ND NO 
 
 R 03 <U 3 oJ 
 
 •" -a -o T3 -a 
 
 
 ^ rt cS g o3 
 
 . rt <U 3 c3 
 ^ bo bo bb ^0 
 
 
 'g 
 
 tn 
 
 PL, 
 
 
 bo bo bo be 
 
 
 B bo bo bo bo 
 
 
 t3 
 
 
 ^^:^^* 
 
 K> NO XD NO 
 bo bo bo bo 
 
 
 ^JJ^ 
 
 tS j^ tS ^ 
 
 
 0) 
 
 J3 
 
 
 ^'^^^ 
 
 
 J^eJ^-^- 
 
 ^^^'^' 
 
 
 H W 
 
 
 <^ 
 
 /^ 
 
 
 
 
ANGLO-SAXON GRAMxAIAR. 525 
 
 
 ■" 
 
 
 » a 
 
 « NTS X^ ^ ^03 ^oS 
 
 
 
 tn S 
 
 
 
 T3 
 
 
 
 
 s a a 
 *='.s.s.£ a a 
 
 
 
 T3 
 
 
 ^ -c x: -Qx: 
 
 
 
 i_ t- J!^ *.'"' "^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 nj a 
 
 
 bo fco bo bo bo 
 
 
 
 (U 
 
 
 5 
 
 «-|oM 
 
 ^oS vo3 ^oS 
 
 
 2^ ^ a ?^ 
 
 
 
 •5 
 
 
 ^^rt ^OS srt ^CTJ vpj 
 
 ^ .SZ JZ 
 
 
 s||.a.£_a 
 
 «. I 
 
 
 
 
 ^^ ^^ x: 
 
 
 
 •^ p 
 
 
 tn 
 
 t3 
 
 
 tn 
 
 halig 
 
 halges 
 
 halgum 
 
 haligne 
 
 halge 
 
 nj a 
 
 S ^r3 ^oj va3 
 rG J5 ^ 
 
 
 tn. 
 
 im g 
 immes g 
 mmum g 
 mne gi 
 mme gi 
 
 s£ s a 
 s a a a 
 
 'C 'C 'V. 
 bo bo bo 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 fe^ bb fc}^ 5^0 bb 
 
 
 1 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 'r\ ^ B 
 
 
 
 - § 
 
 
 C/2 
 
 _c 
 
 
 ^ s £ £ s a 
 
 C« (Zl yj M c/3 
 
 
 (U 3 O V(JJ 
 
 • a 
 
 S ^0) vOJ ^<D 
 
 1-^ 
 
 
 bo^* 
 
 v.* 
 
 ^-N 
 
 a a a 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 G <U 
 
 <3 
 
 =3 K^. 
 
 Vi tr> tn 
 
 !>^ 
 
 I.^. 
 
 
 Q 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 la 
 
 3 s 
 
 •<3 
 
 1 
 Co 
 
 smalu 
 s smaelre 
 m smajlre 
 le smael ( 
 
 smaelre 
 Plura 
 
 m.f. 
 
 smale 
 smaelra 
 smalum 
 SinguL 
 f. 
 ce ece 
 ces ecre 
 cum ecre 
 cne ece 
 :e ecre 
 Plurai 
 
 
 q 
 
 > OJ 
 
 
 — . ^ 3 j:: ^ 
 
 
 
 ^(L> MU NU ^<U vj) 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 .2 a 
 
 
 g 2 "^ rt ^ <^ 
 
 s s s £ a 
 
 CO Cfl (/3 C« CO 
 
 
 
 
 « s 
 
 
 
 ., a 
 
 "■^^i 
 
 
 « a 
 
 . ^ 2:^ S fe ^S^ 
 R bo bo bo bo hn 
 
 faegre faeg 
 fsegerra 
 faegrum 
 
 
 ^1 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 '^ ^0 NO NO ND ^0 
 
 bo bo bo bo bo 
 
 t . <U u 3 
 
 j^-XD \D NO 
 « bo bo bo 
 
 
 u fae 
 :rre fae 
 rre fae 
 e fas 
 rre fae; 
 
 
 c« 
 
 
 -„ - - ^ ^ 
 
 ^2 
 
 
 ^ bo bO bn fen ^n 
 
 V 
 
 
 indefinite m^ 
 ions of noun 
 
 
 bo bo bo bo bo 
 
 .T3 -a T^ 'a -a 
 
 S NO ND XD vQ ^0 
 bo bo bo bo bo 
 
 
 faeger fae 
 faegres fae 
 faegrum fae, 
 faegerne fas: 
 faegre fae^ 
 
 tn. 
 
 N. and A 
 
 G 
 
 D. a?td Abl 
 
 
 
 
 !^ Cb f^' ^' i:^' 
 
 
 
 ^'Ciiq^-^* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
526 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 
 
 Observations. — Adjectives having, like smael, se before a single 
 final consonant, change ae to a whenever a vowel immediately 
 follows in the inflection ; so that in the definite declension, where 
 a vowel always follows, ae does not appear. And such adjectives, 
 together with most adjectives formed by derivative affixes, and, 
 generally, the past participles of strong verbs, which always end 
 in -en, take, in the indefinite declension -u, m the nom. sing, 
 /em., and in the no??i. and ace. pi. neuter. But they often appear 
 in the nom. sing. fe?n. without the -u, and in the nom. and ace. 
 pi. neuter they end in -e, like the masc. and fern. 
 
 Derivative adjectives ending in -er, -or, -el, -ol, -en, and -ig, 
 generally lose the vowel in the endings when a vowel immedi- 
 ately follows in the inflection ; e. g., halig becomes halg-, faeger 
 becomes faegr-, etc. A final -e, occurring in the nom. sing., is, 
 like an unessential -e in the noun declensions, dropped in the 
 oblique cases. It is, of course, retained in the ace. neuter sing. 
 of the indefinite declension, and in the nom. sing. masc. of the 
 definitive declension it is displaced by -a. 
 
 Adjectives ending, like grim, in a single consonant, preceded 
 by a single unaccented vowel, double this consonant in the 
 oblique cases, when a vowel immediately follows in the inflec- 
 tion, and also in the nominative of the definite declension, 
 before -a, -e, -e. 
 
 A final -h in the nominative is generally changed to -g in the 
 oblique cases when a vowel immediately follows ; and also in 
 the nom. sing, of the def. decl. ; or it is dropped. A final -u 
 becomes -w in oblique cases when a vowel follows ; e. g., nearu, 
 narrow ; J?urh paet near we geat, through the narrow gate. 
 
 Participles, both pres. and past, take the definite and indefinite 
 declension. 
 
 COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES AND ADVERBS. 
 
 The comparative degree which, in whatever relation it is used, 
 takes only the definite mode of declension, is formed by affixing 
 to the positive -ra, -re, -re, for the masculine, feminine, and 
 
ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 
 
 527 
 
 neuter, respectively; e. g., smaelra, smaelre, smaeire, smaller; 
 faegerra, faegerre, faegerre, /iz/r^r y haligra, haligre, haligre, holier. 
 
 The superlative degree takes both the definite and the 
 indefinite modes of declension, and is formed by affixing to the 
 positive -esta, -este, -este (less frequently -osta, -oste, -oste), for 
 the definite, and -est (-ost), for the indefinite; e. g., de/., 
 smalesta, smaleste, smaleste^ smallest (the ae of thestem becomirig 
 a when a vowel follows in the inflection) ; indef. smalest (-ost) ; 
 def. faegresta, faegreste, faegreste, fairest ; indef. faegrest (-ost) ; 
 def halgesta, halgeste, halgeste, holiest ; indef halgest (-ost). 
 
 Adverbs are compared by affixing -or and -ost to the positive. 
 Those ending in -e, the instrumental or ablative case ending 
 of adjectives, drop the -e before the comparative and superlative 
 endings; e.g., from the adjective hraeS, rathe, soon, quick, is 
 formed the adverb hraSe (ae becoming a when e is affixed); comp. 
 hraSor, rather, soo7ier ; superl. hra'Sost, soonest {O. E., rathest) ; 
 xihiYiCQ, justly ; comp. rihtlicor, more justly ; superl, rihtlicost, 
 most justly. A final -u of an adjective becomes w in the adverb ; 
 e. g. , gearu, ready, gearwe, readily, well ; comp. gearwor ; superl. 
 gearwost ; nearu, narrow, nearwe, narrowly ; coinp. nearwor ; 
 superl. nearwost. 
 
 Some adjectives change their root-vowels in the comparativi 
 and superlative degrees, and some are altogether irregular. The 
 following are examples : 
 
 Strang, strong ; 
 
 comp. 
 
 strengra ; 
 
 superl. 
 
 strengest. 
 
 lang, long ; 
 
 ( ( 
 
 lengra ; 
 
 
 lengest (longest). 
 
 eald, old ; 
 
 a 
 
 yldra ; 
 
 
 yldest. 
 
 geong, young; 
 
 a 
 
 gyngra ; 
 
 
 gyngest. 
 
 sceort, short; 
 
 (( 
 
 scyrtra ; 
 
 
 scyrtest. 
 
 ea^, easy; 
 
 < c 
 
 ea^ra &et5ra 
 
 J 
 
 ea^est. 
 
 heah, high ; 
 
 ( ( 
 
 hyrra ; 
 
 
 hyhst. 
 
 god, good; 
 
 (( 
 
 betera ; 
 
 
 betest (betst, best). 
 
 yfel, evd., bad. 
 
 << 
 
 wyrsa ; 
 
 
 wyrst. 
 
 my eel, ?}iuch ; 
 
 (( 
 
 mara ; 
 
 
 maest. 
 
 lytel, little ; 
 
 (( 
 
 laessa ; 
 
 
 lasst. 
 
528 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 
 
 The adv. mycle, ahl. of mycel, has comparative ma ; wel, 
 well ; comp. bet ; superl. betest ; yfele, evilly, badly ; comp. wyrs ; 
 superl. wyrrest (wyrst) ; eaSe, easily ; co?np. eS ; superl. ea'Sost. 
 
 Other irregularities, so far as they occur in the text, are noted 
 in the Glossary. 
 
 PRONOUNS. 
 
 I. Personal Pronouns. 
 
 The personal pronouns are, ic, /, ]>u, thou, he, hed, hit he 
 she, it, and are declined as follows : 
 
 Nom. Gen. Dat. Ace. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 ic 
 
 min 
 
 me 
 
 me 
 
 Dual 
 
 wit 
 
 uncer 
 
 unc 
 
 unc 
 
 Plur. 
 
 we 
 
 lire (user) 
 
 us 
 
 us 
 
 Sing, 
 
 im 
 
 ]>:n 
 
 J>e 
 
 l^e 
 
 Dual 
 
 git 
 
 incer 
 
 inc 
 
 inc 
 
 Plur. 
 
 ge 
 
 edwer 
 
 edw 
 
 eow 
 
 'Sing. 
 
 he 
 
 his 
 
 him 
 
 hine 
 
 • Sing. 
 
 he6 
 
 hire 
 
 hire 
 
 hi (hig) 
 
 ^Sing. 
 
 hit. 
 
 his 
 
 him 
 
 hit ■ 
 
 Plur. {^/or all genders) hi (hig) hira (heora) him(heom) hi(hig) 
 
 Other and less usual forms will be found, when they occur, 
 in the Glossary. 
 
 The pronouns ic and |>u are the only words in Anglo-Saxon 
 that have a dual. 
 
 II. Possessive Adjective Pronouns. 
 
 The genitives of ic and ])u, sing., dual, and/*/, are used 2iS pos- 
 sessive adjective pronotms, and are declined according to the indefi- 
 nite mode of declension. They are min, uncer, ure (user), ]?in, 
 incer, edwer. Those ending in -er usually drop the e when a 
 vowel follows in the inflection ; e. g., uncer, gen. uncres ; lire 
 makes the gen., dat., and ace. /em. lire instead of urre, so that 4t 
 

 S 
 
 higiilar. 
 
 
 
 m. 
 
 /• 
 
 n. 
 
 N. 
 
 user 
 
 user 
 
 liser 
 
 G. 
 
 iisses 
 
 usse 
 
 usses 
 
 D. 
 
 ussum 
 
 usse 
 
 ussum 
 
 A. 
 
 us erne 
 
 usse 
 
 liser 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 529 
 
 is unchanged in the sing, fem.; user presents some peculiarities. 
 It is thus decHned : 
 
 Plural 
 m. /. n. 
 usse (user) 
 ussa (ussera) 
 ussum 
 usse (user) 
 
 There is no possessive adjective proiioim of the third person an- 
 swering to the Lat. suus, sua, suum, the genitives sing, his, hire, 
 his, and//, \i\x2, oi \h.Q^ personals being used instead; and there 
 is no reflexive pronoun answering to the Lat. sui, sibi, se, the per- 
 sonal projioims being used, to which sylf, self, is sometimes joined, 
 but not generally as in modern English. Sylf is declined botli 
 definitely and indefinitely, and agrees in nu?nher, gender, and 
 case with the pronoun. When used indefinitely, it corresponds, 
 in meaning with the modern English self, hine sylfne aheng,. 
 (/^f) hanged himself, Matt, xxvii. 5 ; when used definitely, it 
 means sa?7i2 ; he wses twegen dagas m ])cero sylfaji stowe, he was 
 two days in the same place, Joh. xi. 6. In Anglo-Saxon poetry, 
 5in sometimes occurs as a reflexive possessive of the third per- 
 son, in the sense ol suus, -a, -um, but not of ejus ; \i he ne 
 wisse word ne angin swefnes sines, then he knew not word nor 
 beginning of his dream, Thorpe's Csedmon, p. 223, 1. 2j ; 
 saegde begra J^anc hearran slnum, said the thanks of both 10 his 
 master. Id. p. 45, 1. 13 ; het J>a secan sine gerefan geond israela 
 earme lafe, bade thm seek his reeves through Israel's poor remnant, 
 Id. p. 220, 1. 31. 
 
 HI. Demonstrative Pronouns. 
 
 The demonstrative pronouns are se, seo, )?3et (is, ea, id, ille, 
 ilia, illud), and J^es, ]?e6s, })is (hie, haec, hoc) ; se, seo, ]?aet, is 
 also used as a definite article (0, tj, to), and as a relative projioun 
 (qui, quae, quod). 
 
 23 
 
530 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 
 
 
 Singular. 
 
 
 
 Plural. 
 
 m. 
 
 / 
 
 
 «. 
 
 m. f. n. 
 
 N. se 
 
 se6 
 
 paet 
 
 
 H 
 
 G. })3es 
 
 ];3ere 
 
 paes 
 
 
 para (paera) 
 
 D. ]7am (}>asm) }>£ere 
 
 pam (paem) 
 
 pam (paem) 
 
 Ace. ))one (J^aene) ]?a 
 
 pset 
 
 
 pa 
 
 ^^/.- fy, fe 
 
 Singular. 
 
 W. 
 
 }>6 
 
 Plural. 
 
 ^72. 
 
 / 
 
 
 n. 
 
 m. f. n. 
 
 N. J>es 
 
 peds 
 
 
 pis 
 
 pas 
 
 G. pises 
 
 pisse 
 
 
 pises 
 
 pissa 
 
 Z). pisum 
 
 pisse 
 
 
 pisum 
 
 pisum 
 
 ^^fT. pisne 
 
 J>as 
 
 
 pis 
 
 pas 
 
 ^(5/. peos 
 
 
 
 peds 
 
 
 ilc, ylc, ilk, same, being always preceded by some form of 
 the demonstratives se, sed, paet, or pes, peds, pis, takes the definite 
 declension; se ilea, sed ilce, paet ilce. 
 
 pyllic, pylic, pylc = py + lie, the like, such, talis, takes the 
 indefinite declension. 
 
 swilc (swylc, swelc), such, = swa + lie (or swa + ilc?), takes 
 the indef. deck 
 
 puslic, thus like, such, indef. deck 
 
 IV. Interrogative Pronouns. 
 The interrogative pronouns are hwd, hwaet, who, what; hwae- 
 Ser, which of two, uter ; hwilc, hwylc, who, what, what sort ; 
 hwa is thus declined : 
 
 
 Masc. and Fern, 
 
 Neut. 
 
 N. 
 
 hwa 
 
 hwaet 
 
 G. 
 
 hwaes 
 
 hwaes 
 
 D. 
 
 hwam (hwaem) 
 
 
 Ace. 
 
 hwone (hwaene) 
 
 hwaet 
 
 AM. 
 
 
 hwj? 
 
ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 531 
 
 The plural is wanting. 
 
 hwceSer and hwilc take the regular indefinite declension. 
 
 V. Relative Pronouns. 
 
 The demonsiralives se, sed, })aet, and the indeclinable ]7e are 
 used as relative pronouns ; ))e is often affixed to the former : se]7e, 
 sedfe, faet ])e (changed for euphony to )>aette). 
 
 VI. Indefinite Pronouns. 
 
 an, one^ an, a, nan, none, no, 65er, other (alius, secundus), 
 sum, some, anig (senig), any, nanig (nsenig), not any, none, ma- 
 nig (maneg, maenig), many, aelc, each, take the indefinite declen- 
 sion. When a vowel follows in the inflection, the e of d^er is 
 dropped and the ^f;z. and dat. sing, f em. is dSre instead of dSerre ; 
 the neut. pi. is sometimes dSru or d'Sra ; sum is used before cardi- 
 nal numbers, as is some in modern English, in the sense o^ about, 
 more or less : * \i se Aulixes mid |>am Kasere td fam gefiohte 
 fdr, })a hasfde he sume hundred scipa, when Ulysses with the 
 CcBsar to the fight fared, then had he some hundred of ships ; ]>i. 
 wseron hi sume ten gear on j^am gewinne, then were they some ten 
 years in that war, Boet. xxxviii. i. It sometimes follows the 
 nmneral ; fedwer and ^ritiga sume, some four and thirty ; manig 
 generally makes the noin. and ace. pi. manega. Other indefinites 
 are ge-hwa, ge-hwaet, seg-hwa, seg-hwaet, each, any one, whoever, 
 whatever, elles-hwaet, elsewhat, anything, ^g-hwae'Ser, whichever, 
 each of two, uterque, na-hwaeSer, naw'Ser, neither, seg-hwilc, 
 -hwelc, -hwylc, each one, every, all. 
 
 VERBS. 
 
 There are two orders o( verbs, the strong and the weak. 
 The past tenses of the strong verbs are formed by a change of 
 the root-vowels of the infinitives, and the past participles end in 
 
 * Mr. G. W. Moon in his ** Bad English," calls this use of some, " a very 
 common error.'* It certainly has " the rime of age." 
 
532 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 
 
 'Cn, sometimes with and sometimes without a change of the root- 
 vowels. The past tenses of verbs of the weak orde?- are formed 
 by affixing -ode (-ade, -ede), -de or -te to the root, and the past 
 participles, by affixing -od (-ad,, -ed), -d, or -t, and, in addition 
 to the suffix, one class of the weak order undergo in the past 
 tense and past participle a change of the root-vowels. 
 
 The strong vei'bs are divisible into various classes, according 
 to the character of the root -vowels of their present and past 
 tenses, and past participles. 
 
 Synopsis of the Inflections of Strong 
 
 \^ERBS. 
 
 I Pers. 
 
 2 Pers. 
 
 3 Pers. 
 
 Ind. Pres. sing, -e 
 
 -(e)st 
 
 -(e)« 
 
 plur. -atS and -e 
 
 -a'5 and -e 
 
 -at5 and -e 
 
 Subj. Pres, sing, -e 
 
 -e 
 
 -e 
 
 pliir. -on (-en) 
 
 -on (-en) 
 
 -on (-en) 
 
 Ind. Past sing. — 
 
 -e 
 
 — 
 
 plur. -on 
 
 -on 
 
 -on 
 
 Subj. Past sing, -e 
 
 -e 
 
 -e 
 
 plur. -on (-en) 
 
 -on (-en) 
 
 -on (-en) 
 
 Imper. sing. 
 
 — 
 
 
 plur. 
 
 -at5 and -e 
 
 
 Infin. -an. Dat. (Gerund) 
 
 t(5 anne 
 
 ;-enne). 
 
 Pres. Part, -ende ; . 
 
 Past Part. -en. 
 
 
 The ending -a^ of the Pres. hidic. pi. and \.\\t IfTiperative pi. 
 is used when the subject pronoun either precedes or is omitted ; 
 the ending -e is used when the pronoun immediately follows. 
 
 General Rules to be Observed in the Conjugation of 
 Strong Verbs. 
 
 1. The I pers. sifig. and the whole plur. of the Imlic. Pres., 
 the whole Subj. Pres. , the Pres. Part. , and the Imperative, have 
 always the same root-vowel. 
 
 2. The I and 3 pers. sing, of the bidic. past have always the 
 same root-vowel. 
 
ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 533 
 
 3. The 2 pers. sing, and the whole plur. of the Indie. Past, 
 and the whole Subj. Past have always the same root-vowel. 
 
 4, The vowel of the endings -est and -e"5 of the 2 and 3 pers. 
 sing, of the Pi'es. Indie, is generally syncopated, and then the 
 root-vowel is different from that of the i pers. sing. 
 
 The root-vowels of the i pers. usually undergo the following 
 changes in the 2 and 3 pers. sing. : 
 
 e becomes i, sometimes_>'/ e. g., ic stele, fu stilst or stylst, he 
 stylS, steal, stealest, stealeth. 
 
 eo becomes i, sometimes y; e. g., ic steorfe, })u stirfst or 
 styrfst, he styrfS, die, diest, dieth. 
 
 a becomes e; e. g., ic bace, \\x becst, he becS, bake, bakest, 
 bakes. 
 
 ea becomes e, sometimes y ; e. g., ic fealle, )>ii feist or fylst, 
 he fyl«, /oil, fallest, falleth. 
 
 u becomes y ; e. g., ic spurne, fii spyrnst, he spyrn'S, spurn, 
 spurnest, spiirneth. 
 
 a becomes ae ; e.g., ic blawe, ]?u blaewst, he blaewS, blow, 
 blowest, bloweth. 
 
 (5 becomes e ; e. g., ic growe, f>u grewst, he grewS, grow, 
 growest, groweth. 
 
 ea becomes y; e. g., ic hleape, fii hlypst, he hlypc5, leap, 
 leapest, leapeth. 
 
 ed becomes y ; e. g., ic credpe, J)u crypst, he cryptS, creep, 
 creepest, creepeth. 
 
 u becomes y ; e. g., ic suce, ]>u sycst, he sycS, suck, suckest, 
 sucketh. 
 
 i, i, e, and se, remain unchanged ; e. g., ic singe, ]>A singst, he 
 singS, sing, singest, singeth ; ic drife, ]>u drlfst, he drif'S, drive, 
 drivest, driveih ; ic wepe, ]?u wepst, he wep^, weep, weepest, weep- 
 eth ; ic ondrsede, J?u ondrsedst, he ondrset, dread, dreadest, 
 dreadeth. 
 
 Where -st and -S of the 2 and 3 pers. of the Indie. Pres. would 
 not unite easily with the final element of the root the fol- 
 lowing euphonic changes take place : 
 
534 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 
 
 After a final -t of the stem, -st is retained, but -'5 is dropped ; 
 e. g., ic ete, fu itst (ytst), he it (yt) ; eat, eaksl, eats ; or it is 
 changed to -t, he itt (ytt) ; an -st of the stem is dropped before 
 the ending -st, and in the 3 pers. S is dropped ; e. g., ic 
 berste, ))u birst, he birst, burst, burstest, bursts. 
 
 A final -d of the stem is sometimes dropped in the 2 pers.smg., 
 and in the '^ pers. -dtS becomes -t or -tt ; e. g., ic ride, ])-a rist, 
 he rit, ride, ridest, rides ; but when a final -d of the stem is pre- 
 ceded by n, it is changed to -t in the 2 pers. sing., and in the 
 3 pers. -d^S becomes -t as before ; e. g. , ic finde, ]m fintst, he 
 fint, _find, findest, finds. 
 
 A final -'5 of the stem is omitted before -st and -'8 ; e. g., ic 
 weor^e, \\x wirst (wyrst), he wir'S (wyrS), beco?7ie, becomes t, becomes. 
 
 A final -s of the stem is dropped before -st, and in the 3 pers. -S 
 is changed to -t ; e. g., ic arise, ]?u arist, he a rist, arise, arisest, 
 arises. 
 
 A final -h of the stem is dropt in the i pers. sing, of the Indie, 
 pres., and through all the sing, of the subj. pres., together with 
 the ending -e ; e. g., slea for sleahe, slav ; fled for fieohe, fiee ; 
 in, the Infin. the -h of the stem is often dropped with the a of the 
 ending; e. g., slean or slan for sleahan or slahan ; fledn for 
 fledhan. 
 
 A final -g of the stem, except when preceded by n, is changed 
 to -h before -st and -^, and in the i and 3 pers. sing, of the past 
 tense ; e. g. , ic ^togQ, pu flyhst, he flyht5, Jh\ fliesi, flies ; fleah 
 (/, he), flew. 
 
 In the past tense, 2 pers. si?2g., the whole p/ur., and in the 
 past part., the following final consonants of the stems are 
 generally changed, by reason of the vowels which follow : 
 
 -h is changed to -g ; e.g., fledhan, to fly, flee ; past, ic fleah, 
 J)u fluge, we, ge, hi, flugon ; past part., flogen. 
 
 -^ is changed to -d ; e. g., weor'San, to become ; past, ic wear's, 
 fu wurde, we, ge, hi, wurdon ; past part., worden. 
 
 -s is changed to r; e.g., cedsan, to choose ; past, ic ceas, |>u 
 cure, we. ge, hi, curon ; past part., coren ; genesan, to recover, 
 lesan, to read, are exceptions. 
 
ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 535 
 
 Classification of Strong Verbs. 
 According to the root-vowels of the Infinitive, of the i pers. sing. 
 of the pasi Indicative, of the plural of the past Indicative, and of 
 the past Pai'ticiple, the strong verbs of the Anglo-Saxon are 
 divisible into 21 classes. Of these, 11 classes have each the 
 same root-vowel throughout the sing, and plural of the past 
 Indicative and Subjunctive, while of the remaining 10 classes the 
 2 pers. sing, of the past Indicative undergoes a vowel-change, and 
 this change is carried through the whole plural of the past In- 
 dicative, and through the. whole past Subjwtctive, sing. and/>/. 
 
 Synopsis of the Root-Vowels of the Twenty-one Classes of 
 Strong Verbs. 
 Infinitive. Past Sing. Past PI. Past Part. 
 
 I. 
 
 ea 
 
 e6 
 
 ed 
 
 ea 
 
 II. 
 
 a 
 
 ed 
 
 ed 
 
 a 
 
 III. 
 
 ea 
 
 ed 
 
 ed 
 
 ea 
 
 IV. 
 
 6 
 
 ed 
 
 ed 
 
 d 
 
 V. 
 
 6 
 
 ed 
 
 ed 
 
 d 
 
 VI. 
 
 a 
 
 € (ed) 
 
 e(ed) 
 
 a 
 
 VII. 
 
 3e 
 
 e(ed) 
 
 e(ed) 
 
 ai 
 
 VIII. 
 
 a 
 
 e (ed) 
 
 e(ed) 
 
 a 
 
 IX. 
 
 a 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 a 
 
 X. 
 
 ea(a) 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 a (ea, ae, e 
 
 XI. 
 
 e(a,) 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 a 
 
 XII. 
 
 e 
 
 ae 
 
 ae 
 
 e 
 
 XIII. 
 
 i 
 
 ae 
 
 se 
 
 e 
 
 XIV. 
 
 i (eo, e) 
 
 ea 
 
 ea (se, a) 
 
 i (eo, e) 
 
 XV. 
 
 e 
 
 ag 
 
 se 
 
 
 
 XVI. 
 
 i 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 XVII. 
 
 e 
 
 ae 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 e (eo, i) 
 
 ea 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 XIX. 
 
 e6(u) 
 
 ea 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 XX. 
 
 i 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 XXI. 
 
 i 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
536 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMiAIAR. 
 
 PI I, 2, 
 
 Paradigms of Verbs having the same Root- Vowel through- 
 out THE singular AND PLURAL OF THE PAST INDICATIVE 
 
 AND Subjunctive. 
 healdan (class i.), to hold, keep, observe; sawan (class ii. ) to 
 sow ; wepan (class v.), to weep ; standan (class ix.), to sta?id. 
 
 Indicative Present. 
 Sing. I. healde sawe wepe 
 
 hyltst ssewst wepst 
 
 hylt ssewS wep'5 
 
 PI. I, 2, '\. healda'5 sawacS wepaS 
 Indicative Past. 
 hedld sedw wedp 
 
 heolde sedwe wedpe 
 hedld sedw wedp 
 
 hedldon sedwon wedpon 
 
 Subjunctive Present. 
 3. healde sawe wepe 
 3. healdon sawon wepon 
 
 Subjunctive Past. 
 3. hedlde sedwe wedpe 
 3. hedldon sedwon wedpon 
 
 I?)iperative. 
 heald saw wep 
 
 healdatS sawa^ wepa'S 
 
 Infinitive. 
 sawan wepan standan 
 
 td-sawanne td-wepanne td-standanne 
 
 Participle Present. 
 sawende wepende standende 
 Participle Past. 
 (ge-)sawen (ge-)wdpen (ge-)standen 
 Remark. — When the e of the endings -est and -e'S of the 2 and 
 3 pers. sing. pres. Indic. is not syncopated, then the root-vowel 
 
 Sing. 
 PL 
 
 Sing. 
 PL 
 
 Sing. 
 PI. 
 
 healdan 
 Dat. td-healdanne 
 
 healdende 
 (ge-)healden 
 
 stande 
 stentst 
 stent 
 standa'S 
 
 stdd 
 stdde 
 stdd • 
 stddon 
 
 stande 
 standon 
 
 stdde 
 stddon 
 
 stand 
 standatS 
 
ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 
 
 537 
 
 is found unchanged in these persons. Accordingly we find, 
 especially in A. S. poetry, wherein the earlier forms of the 
 language appear, healdest, healde^, savvest, sawe'S, wepest, 
 wepeS, standest, stande'5. And so of other verbs. The abridged 
 form, with the root-vowel unchanged, is also presented by some 
 verbs; e. g., healt, for hylt, or healdeS. 
 
 Paradigms of Verbs of which the Root-Vowels of the 2 
 
 pers. sing. and the whole pl. of the past indicative, 
 
 and of the whole past subjunctive, is changed. 
 
 cweSan (class xii. ), to say; beorgan (class xviii.), to protect, 
 
 save ^ preserve ; cedsan (class xix.), to choose ; yrnan (irnan, class 
 
 xxi. ), to rufi. 
 
 Indicative Present. 
 Sing. I. cwe^e beorge 
 
 2. cwyst byrhst 
 
 3. cwytS byrhS 
 PI. I, 2, 3. cwe'Sa'5 beorga'5 
 
 Indicative Past. 
 Sing. I. cwasS bearh 
 
 2. cwsede burge 
 
 • 3. cwae'S bearh 
 
 Pt. I, 2, 3. cwsedon burgon 
 
 Subjunctive Present. 
 Sing. I, 2, 3. cwe^e beorge 
 
 PI. I, 2, 3. cweSon beorgon 
 
 Subjunctive Past. 
 Sing. I, 2, 3. cwsede burge 
 
 PI. I, 2, 3. cwsedon burgon 
 Imperative. 
 Sing, cwe^ beorh 
 
 PI. cwe^aS beorga^ 
 
 Infinitive. 
 cwe'San beorgan ceosan yrnan 
 
 Dat. to-cwe'Sanne td-beorganne td-cedsanne td-yrnanne 
 
 ceose 
 
 yrne 
 
 cyst 
 
 yrnst 
 
 cyst 
 
 yrn^ 
 
 cedsa^ 
 
 yrna^ 
 
 ceas 
 
 arn 
 
 cure 
 
 urne 
 
 ceas 
 
 arn 
 
 curon 
 
 urnon 
 
 nt. 
 
 ceose 
 
 yrne 
 
 cedson 
 1 
 
 yrnon 
 
 cure 
 
 urne 
 
 curon 
 
 urnon 
 
 ceds 
 
 yrn 
 
 cedsatS 
 
 yrna'5 
 
538 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 
 
 Participle Present. 
 cweSende beorgende ceosende yrnende 
 
 Participle Past. 
 (ge-)cweden (ge-)borgen (ge-)coren urnen 
 
 The Weak Conjugation. 
 
 Verbs of the weak conjugation form their preterites by the 
 addition of -ode (-ede), -de or -te, to the root ; their past 
 participles by the addition of -od, -ed, d or -t. Some taking 
 -de or -te, -d or -t, change the root-vowel" in the past tense and 
 past participle, e becoming ea, e, d, etc. With the excep- 
 tion of the change of -d to -t, which is not essential, but 
 resulting from the character of the preceding consonant, the 
 following inflecdons are common to all. 
 
 Synopsis of the Inflections of weak Verbs. 
 
 
 I Pers. 
 
 2 Pers. 
 
 3 Pers. 
 
 Ind. Pres. Sing. 
 
 -e 
 
 -st 
 
 -S 
 
 Plur. 
 
 -aS 
 
 -a« 
 
 -atS 
 
 SubJ. Pres. Sing. 
 
 -e 
 
 -e 
 
 -e 
 
 Plur. 
 
 -on (-en) 
 
 -on (-en) 
 
 -on (-en) 
 
 Ind. Past Sing. 
 
 -de 
 
 -dest 
 
 -de 
 
 Plur. 
 
 -don 
 
 -don 
 
 -don 
 
 SubJ. Past Sing. 
 
 -de 
 
 -de 
 
 -de 
 
 Plur. 
 
 -don (-den) 
 
 -don (-den) 
 
 -don(-den) 
 
 Imperative Sing. 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 Plur. 
 
 
 -a'S and -e 
 
 
 Infin. -an ; dat. 
 
 infin. t(5 
 
 --anne (-enne). 
 
 Pres. Part 
 
 . -ende ; Past Part. -d. 
 
 
 Paradigms of Weak Verbs. 
 lufian, to love ; deman, to deem, Judge ; tellan, to tell ; secan, to 
 seek. 
 
a^niglo-saxon grammar. 
 
 539 
 
 PI 
 
 Sing. I. 
 
 2. 
 
 3- 
 I, 2, 3. 
 
 lufige 
 lufast 
 lufaS 
 lufia^ 
 
 Sing. 
 
 PI. I, 2, 
 
 telle 
 telst 
 telS 
 tella^ 
 
 tealde 
 tealdest 
 tealde 
 tealdon 
 
 Sing. 
 PI. 
 
 Sing. 
 PL 
 
 2, 3- 
 
 2, 3- 
 
 Indicative Present. 
 
 deme 
 
 dem(e)st 
 
 dem(e)S 
 
 dema^ 
 Ltdicative Past. 
 lufode demde 
 
 lufodest demdest 
 lufode demde 
 
 lufodon demdon 
 
 Subjunctive Present. 
 
 lufige deme telle 
 
 lufion (en) demon (en) tellon (en) secon (en) 
 
 Subjunctive Past. 
 
 3. lufode demde tealde 
 
 3. lufodon demdon tealdon 
 
 Imperative. 
 lufa dem tele 
 
 lufiaS (-ige) demat5 (-e) tellaS (-e) 
 Injinitive. 
 lufian deman tellan 
 
 Pat. t(5 lufigenne to demanne to tellanne 
 Participle Present. 
 demende tellende 
 
 Participle Past. 
 (ge)demed (ge)teald 
 
 Verbs, who'iQ injinitive ends in -ian (-igean, -igan), take impera- 
 tive sing, in -a ; the 2^ and '^d pers. sing., pres. indie, end in -ast, 
 -aS, the pres. indie, pi. and imperative pi. in -ia^S. 
 
 A few verbs in -ian, whose stems end generally in a single con- 
 sonant, preceded by a short vowel, take the past tejtse and past 
 part, in -ede, -ed, instead of -ode, -od, the 2d and '^d pers. si?tg. 
 pres. indie, in -est, -e'6, instead of -ast, -a'5, and the imperative 
 
 Sing. 
 PI. 
 
 lufigende 
 
 (ge) lufod 
 
 sece 
 sec(e)st 
 sec(e)t5 
 secat5 
 
 sdhte 
 sdhtest 
 sdhte 
 sdhton 
 
 sece 
 
 sdhte 
 sdhton 
 
 sec 
 
 seca'S (-e) 
 
 secan 
 td secanne 
 
 secende 
 
 (ge)sdht 
 
540 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 
 
 nng. in -e instead of -a. The verbs nerian, to save, preserve, de- 
 rian, to hurt, injure, dynian, to din, sound, are examples. Verbs of 
 this class, however, are not always found uniform in their inflec- 
 tions, but sometimes present those of the first and second classes. 
 
 Paradigm of the Verb nerian, to save, preservs. 
 
 Ind. Pres. Sing. 
 
 Plur. 
 Ind. Past Sing. 
 
 Plur. 
 Subj. Pres. Sing. 
 
 Plur. 
 Subj. Past Sing. 
 
 Plur. 
 Imperative Sing. 
 
 Plur. 
 Infinitive, 
 Pres. Part. 
 
 I Pers. 
 nerie 
 neriaS 
 nerede 
 neredon 
 nerie 
 
 nerion (en) 
 nerede 
 neredon (en) 
 
 2 Pers. 3 Pers. 
 
 nerest nerecS 
 
 neria'S neriaS 
 
 neredest nerede 
 
 neredon neredon 
 
 nerie nerie 
 
 nerion (en) nerion (en) 
 
 nerede nerede 
 
 neredon (en) neredon (en) 
 nere 
 neria'5 (e) 
 
 nerian ; Dat. to nerianne. 
 
 neriende ; Past Part, nered. 
 
 General Observations. — The subj. pi. sometimes ends in -en. 
 Some A. S. grammars give -en as the regular ending, but 
 -on is more frequent, especially in prose. 
 
 Verbs like tellan, whose stem ends in a double consonant, 
 take it single before -st and -'5 of the id and o^d pers. sing, of the 
 pres. indie, in the past sing, and/*/., and in the impei'ative sing., 
 which ends in -e. 
 
 Verbs whose stems end in mn, drop the n in the past tense, 
 but not in \\\e past part. ; e. g., nemnan, to name ; p. nemde ; pp. 
 nemned. 
 
 Verbs whose stems end in Id, nd, and rd, drop the d in the 
 past tense, before the ending -de; e. g., gyrdan, to gird / p. 
 g}Tde ; pp. gyrded. 
 
 After a final p of the stem, or x, often after s, and after t pre- 
 ceded by a vowel, the d of the past ending is changed to t, and 
 
ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 541 
 
 this change somelimes takes place in \hQ past pari. ; e. g., cepan, 
 to keep ; p. cepte ; gretan, to greet, approach ; p. grette ; dyppan, 
 to dip ; p. dypte ; pp. dypt ; cyssan, to kiss ; p. cyste. 
 
 Verbs whose stems end with a double or a single c, preceded 
 by a long vowel, change the c to h before the ending -te of the 
 past tense, and before the ending -t of the past pari. ; e. g., tse- 
 can, to teach ; p. tsehte ; //. t^eht ; secan, to seek ; p. sdhte ; pp. 
 sdht ; rsecan, to reach ; p. rsehte ; pp. rseht ; but when the c is 
 preceded by a consonant, it remains unchanged in the past tense 
 and past part., which take, respectively, -te and -ed ; e. g.^ sen- 
 can, to sink ; p. sencte ; pp. senced. 
 
 Verbs whose stems end with ht, It, nt, rt, ft, st, and tt, drop 
 the t, before the t of the past tense ending ; the past part, is 
 formed either regularly by the addition of -ed, or by the omission 
 of the ending ; e. g., rihtan, to righten, set right ; p. rihte ; pp. 
 ^^rihted ; scyrtan, to shorten ; p. scyrle ; //. scyrted ; restan, to 
 rest ; p. reste ; //. rested ; settan, to set, place, appoint ; p. sette ; 
 //. ^^set, ^fsett. 
 
 The Dative Infinitive or Gerund. 
 
 The dative o^ the infijiitive, which ends in -anne (-enne), and 
 is always preceded by to-, corresponds in function with the 
 English infinitive prese7it, active 2^\^ passive, the Latin supines, ififin- 
 itive future, active "Sind passive, etc. Its chief force, as the prefix 
 to- indicates, is to express the drift of a feeling or quality, or 
 the purpose of an act, the to- having the force of the modern 
 English "for," which is retained in the phrase "to boot." 
 While the distinctive ending -en of the Early English infinitive, 
 derived from the A. S. -an, was fading out, this dative form of 
 the infijiitive was gradually taking the place of \.\\q pure infinitive, 
 and in modern English it has almost entirely supplanted it. 
 The pure infiiiitive is used after the so-called auxiliaries do, did, 
 will, shall, would, should, may, can, must, might, could, etc., 
 of which it is the direct complement, and after a few verbs like 
 see, bid, dare, let, etc. 
 
542 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 
 
 Irregular and Preteritive Verbs. 
 
 The verbs ddn, to do, willan, wyllan, to will, nyllan, to be un- 
 willifigy bedn, wesan, to be, habban, to have, and the preteritives 
 agan, to own, unnan, to grcvit, cunnan, to tznoiv, be able, dugan, 
 to profit, be worthy durran, to dare, gemunan, to remember, magan, 
 to be able, mdtan, must, ought (debere), sculan, to owe, be obliged, 
 must, ought, furfan, to need, witan, to know, nitan, nytan, not to 
 know, are given in full in the Glossary. 
 
 SYNTAX. 
 
 The student who has some knowledge of the Latin, Greek, or 
 German, syntax, will have but little difficulty in making his own 
 rules in regard to A. S. syntax. That adjectives agree with the 
 ?iouns they limit or qualify, in gender, number, and case, that they 
 are themselves limited by nouns in the genitive and dative, that 
 verbs agree with their subjects in number, and person, that their 
 direct objects are generally in the accusative case, that some prepo- 
 sitions take an accusative case after them, some a dative, and some 
 a dative or accusative, that certain conjunctions govern the subjunc- 
 tive mood, etc., etc., the student should be able to see for himself, 
 in the course of his readino:. 
 
THE GENERAL GRAMMATICAL FORMS 
 OCCURRING IN LAYAMON. 
 
 An Abridgment of the Grammatical Analysis given by 
 Sir Frederic Madden. 
 
 NOUNS. 
 
 The rnasc, nouns of the ist decl. are few in number, and end 
 in the nom. in e, gen. en, dat. and ace. e or en ; pi. nom. ace. en 
 or e, gen. en or ene, and dat. en, the A. S. vowel a having been 
 changed to e, and d. pi. um into en, which regularly obtains in 
 nouns and adjectives. In the later text this decl. is uniformly 
 found with e in th'e sing., and in the//, es or e. 
 
 The mase. nouns of the 2d or complex decl. are declined with 
 much regularity in the early text, ending in the 7iom. and ace. 
 sing, in a consonant, or e, and forming the gefi. in es, dat. e ; 
 nom. ace. pi. es or en, or e, or sometimes in all three, (but gen- 
 erally in es^, gen. en or ene, dat. in en or es, or both. The 
 chief variations are, that occasionally the dat. sing, takes n, and 
 nom. gen. ace. pi. end in e. The later text sometimes omits the 
 gen. termination, and in the dat. sing, never takes n ; in the 
 plural it always has es or e, but in the dat. usually the former. 
 Both texts occasionally have the gen. pi. in e or es, and omit the 
 dat. termination in e. 
 
 Fe?ninine noujis, both of the simple and complex order, are 
 much alike in their terminations. All the cases in the sifig. end 
 in e, but in the earlier text take n in the dat. and ace, especially 
 in the former. In the//, the nom. ace. and dat end in en or e, and 
 
544 GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON. 
 
 the ge?i. in eite. In the later text the//, termination nof^i. and 
 ace. is in es, instead of en. A few 7iouns have es in the gen. sing. 
 as woruldes, welles, chirches, and the first of these is found in 
 A. S. 
 
 There are but few neuter nouns in A. S. of the simple declen- 
 sion, and in La^amon, ae^ene, pi. seems to be the only example, 
 the dat. of which is not only ae^en, e3en, as equivalent to the 
 A. S. eagum, but also, ge^ene-n, e^ene-n, by an additional 
 syllable, and this form appears, improperly, in some other 
 words. The neuters of the complex order are numerous, and 
 generally end in a consonant. They are declined like the 
 masc. nouns, with the exception of forming the nom. and ace. 
 sing, and //. alike, as in A. S, Sometimes the ace. sing, takes 
 an f, and, in a few instances, n. The//, also has sometimes, 
 in addition, the terminations es, en, e in the earlier tex', but in 
 the later only es or e. 
 
 The genders of the n'ouns in the earlier text generally follow 
 those in A. S. In the later text there is less conformity, and 
 often the gender is wholly neglected, particularly of feminine 
 nouns. 
 
 Proper names generally follow the forms of viasculine nouns ; 
 the gen. in es is generally expressed in the later text by \.\\q pro- 
 7ioun his ; the dat. si?ig. often takes ?i in the earlier text. 
 
 ADJECTIVES. 
 
 Adjectives of the indef. decl. follow nearly the A. S. form, and 
 retain in both texts the /t'w., gen. and dat., and masc. ace. ; less 
 frequently, however, in the later text. In iht' dat. 7n. and n. a 
 final n is often taken in the earlier text, and sometimes in the 
 no?n. sing, and nom. and ace. pi. The regular ^^/. /»/. is in en, but« 
 is sometimes omitted. When used definitely, after the definite 
 article, a personal pronoun, or connected with the genitive case, 
 an indeclinable e is taken, which is, in both texts, often omitted. 
 Occasionally the def. form has the final n. The def. form is 
 
GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON. 545 
 
 also sometimes found, where the ordinary rule would require 
 the indef. 
 
 Coinparatives and superlatives take e when used definitely, and 
 in the //. / as in A. S. they govern the noun following in the 
 gen. case, a rule which continued throughout the period of 
 Middle English. 
 
 PRONOUNS. 
 
 'Y'^Q personal pronouns are the same as in A. S., but the use 
 of the gen. sing, appears to have become obsolete, except in the 
 possessive form. The gradual change from the Anglo-Saxon ace. 
 hitie to hi?n is very perceptible in the later text. The pi. forms 
 of heo and heore(n) in the early text, are in the second hii and 
 hire. The /efn. heo, she, is in the later text, 360 or t^q. In the 
 first text, heo is often used in the ace., for which the second text 
 substitutes hire, as in modern usage. The dat. and ace. pi. 
 heom (rarely, hem) become ham or 3am in the later text, which 
 occasionally, however, has the older form. 
 
 The dual form of the pronoun is preserved in the earlier text, 
 as in A. S. , but no trace of it occurs in the later. 
 
 In the nom. pi. of the 2d per s. pron., both texts have h^q, ye ; 
 the gen. is singularly varied, but the prevailing forms are eower, 
 ecuwer, in the earlier, and ^oure or 3ure in the later text. So 
 also in the dat., eow becomes 30U, but with several variations ; 
 and in ace, eou, eow, become 30U, ou, which forms are never 
 found in the earlier text. 
 
 Verbs of motion often take a redundant dat. pron., as in A. S. 
 
 The possessives min, mi, and ]?in, \'\, are declined as in A. S. , 
 and are used indifferently before consonants or vowels ; but in 
 the later text, the gen. m. and /C, the dat. f. and gen. pL, are never 
 met with, and their use must have become obsolete. In the 
 dat. si?tg. and pi the A. S. um becomes e. 
 
 The demo7istrative ]?es or J^eos, fas, J?is, also follows the A. S. 
 model closely in regard to genders, although the forms are much 
 varied and confounded. The later text generally avoids the 
 
546 GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON. 
 
 gen. sing, in es, and the dat. fem., but even in A. S. |>isse was 
 used in both these cases. The ancient termination in um be- 
 comes, as usual, en, but in the later text this is disregarded, and 
 often the neuter undeclined fis substituted, as in modern English. 
 The ace. m. is preserved in both texts, as it is to a later period, 
 since we meet with it in Robert of Gloucester, and even in the 
 Ayenhite of Inwyt, in the 14th century. The gen. pi. J^issere 
 occasionally also occurs in both texts. 
 
 The relative ]?a, ]7e (sometimes ]>eo) and p»at, is used indiffer- 
 ently for who, which, that, and is generally followed by the subj. 
 mood, as in A. S. 
 
 The pronoun they or those is expressed in the earlier text by 
 ])eo, both in the ?iom. and ace, which in the later becomes J>aie 
 or |)aye. 
 
 While or wulc, of the earlier text, takes the form of woche 
 in the later, which is undeclined, except in one instance, where 
 the ace. termination wochne is found. The other pronominal 
 adjectives follow the same rule as the ijide/. decl. of adjectives. 
 
 NUMERALS. 
 
 The numerals adhere closely to the A. S. forms. An or on is 
 used both as a numeral and an article. As a ?iumeral it is de- 
 clined like the A. S. an, but in the later text the /e?7h forms ae 
 never used, and the others are often neglected. Its contracted form, 
 a, is prefixed to sing, nouns and adjectives beginning with a con- 
 sonant, in all cases and genders. The distinction between the n. 
 and f. twa, ba, and m. tweien, beien, is still observed, but the 
 latter sometimes takes a final e, and also sometimes elides the 
 n. T\\^ gen. and dat. cases of twa, the^^;z. of ba^ and ^<2/. of 
 ])reo, are found in the earlier text, but not in the later. The 
 compound ba-twa occurs likewise as ba-tueie, but in A. S. is 
 indeclinable. The numbers from four to twelve are usually un- 
 declined, but also take e, and sometimes en, as uiuen, aehten. 
 Others elide the n, as seoue, ni^e, elleoue. The A. S. termina- 
 tion tig becomes ti, and is undeclined, yet we have |)rittie in the 
 
GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON. 517 
 
 dat. Hund is also undeclined. but hundred and j^ousend, like 
 the neuter ?ioum, take es and e. The peculiar use of half after an 
 ordinal number is still apparent, as ot5er half hundred, o?ie hun- 
 dred and fifty. Ordinal numbers like the def. adjectives, take a 
 final e, except o'Ssr which follows the indef. declension. As in 
 A. S. the higher num:rals require a gen. case after them. 
 
 VERBS. 
 
 The verbs in La^amon are conjugated as in A. S. with the 
 usual vowel changes. T\\q preposition to is commonly used be- 
 fore the simple ijififiitive, but the dat. inf. or gerund of the A. S. 
 in nne or ne, is also preserved, although confounded with the 
 participial termination in nde. In the later text the final n of 
 the infin. is generally omitted, as it is also sometimes in the 
 earlier text. Occasionally the infinitive is governed by the verb 
 which precedes, without 2i preposition^ and, in the second text, as 
 in Middle English, is sometimes used fory^r to. 
 
 In the present tense, the ist pers. often ends in n. The id 
 pcrs, both of the pres. and past tense, sometimes drops the final 
 / of St. The//, of both texts regularly end in etJ, except in the 
 1st and 2d pers. when followed immediately by 2, pronoun, when 
 it' ends in e, as in A. S. 
 
 In the past tense, the chief peculiarity is the frequent occur- 
 rence of a final n in the -^d pers. sing., both in strong and weak 
 verbs, but chiefly the latter, as also, but rarely, in the ist and 2d 
 pers. sing. In strojig verbs the vowel is much varied, and the '^d 
 pers. sing, sometimes takes e, but these are exceptions to the gen- 
 eral rule. In the//., the final n of both orders oi verbs is gener- 
 ally omitted in the later text, and occasionally in the first. .Certain 
 verbs in the earlier text occasionally take i (for ge) as a prefix. 
 
 Strong verbs change, as in A. S. , the vowel / of the infin. and 
 pres. tense into a ox cr {0 in the later text) in the sing, of the 
 past, but resume / in the plural, as arisen, /. aras, pi. arisen ; 
 biten, p. bat, pi. biten ; gliden, p. glad, pi. gliden, etc. In some 
 instances the strong form of a verb has become weak, or both 
 
548 GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON. 
 
 forms are used. Sometimes the weak form is found only in the 
 later text, as walkede for weolken, iclemde for iclumben. 
 
 In the imperative, both the id pers. sing, and //. occasionally 
 have a final n in the earlier text, e. g., Lien nu ]7ere Colgim, 
 Lie now there, Colgrim, v. 830. The same anomaly occurs in 
 the 2^ and '^d pers. of the/>r^j. tense subj. It may be a question, 
 however, whether some of these instances may not be an ellip- 
 tical mode of speech, in which the infin. is employed, with the 
 auxiliary verbs let, may, or j^/zi^z^/c/ understood. 
 
 The conjugation in i is still clearly to be distinguished, as 
 also the prevalence of the infinitive in i, ie, ox y (by the elision 
 of n ,, still retained in the western and southern dialects. In the 
 later text no fewer than sixty-five verbs form the infinitive thus, 
 of which number eleven are found likewise in the early text. 
 
 The use of the participle present is very limited, and only 
 thirty-three instances are found in both texts, of which two-thirds 
 are supplied by the earlier. The usual termination in the first 
 text is in ende or inde, but three participles have the double 
 ending ende and inge, and is once in inge alone. In the later 
 text both terminations are also found, but the proportion of those 
 in inge is nearly half Occasionally the later has ende, where 
 the earlier reads inge. 
 
 Past participles of weak verbs, in d or /, take e in the plural, 
 and in d often double the consonant, as adradde, amadde, 
 awedde, ibredde, ihudde, iladde, etc., but in the later text the 
 e or de is sometimes omitted. Participles of the strong conju- 
 gations, ending in e7i, take e or ne in the//., and e in the sing., 
 after a def. article. In the later text the final n is generally 
 omitted, and not unfrequently in the earlier. As in the pre- 
 terites, instances are found of the past participle in both forms 
 of ed and en. 
 
 ADVERBS. 
 
 Adverbs, as in A. S. are variously formed, and reducible to the 
 same classification. Very many, compounded o( 2i preposition 2.nd 
 
GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON. 549 
 
 a nou7i in the dative case, retain in the first text the final n, but 
 sometimes omit it in the second. The presence of this n is often 
 found where it is not countenanced by A. S. usage, and it would 
 seem that in the 13th and 14th centuries, this usage was very 
 prevalent. Y.vo.'u'wv adverbs formed from adjeciives the same anom- 
 aly is found. Instances of the genitival adverbs are seen in aenes, 
 once, aeies weies, a?iy way, bi-halues, beside, aside, bilifes, quickly, 
 forS-rihtes, forthright, daeis & nihtes, by day and by night, win- 
 tres ne sumeres, winter nor summer ; whilst derived from the dat. 
 we have di^elen, secretly (A. S. on diglum), lim-mele, piecemeal, 
 ]>reoien, thrice, and whilen, whilom, awhile, 
 
 PREPOSITIONS. 
 
 The prepositions are the same as in A. S. with the addition of 
 a few forms which take a final n. The rule of government also 
 is in general conformable to A. S. grammar, but occasionally 
 variable and neglected, especially in the later text. 
 
 SYNTAX. 
 
 The syntax in the earlier text closely resembles that of the 
 Anglo-Saxon, but is not everywhere constant. Tha use of the 
 double dative, as in A. S., the latter governed by to, is frequent, 
 and in this construction it is often difficult to distinguish between 
 the noun and the infinitive. Nouns of viultitude are used with a 
 verb in ihQ plural, and mo7i or 7ne occurs with the ^d pers. sing. 
 as in the German, Dutch, and French languages. Nouns of 
 time used absolutely are in the accusative. Comparatives and 
 superlatives require a gc7i. after them, as also the higher 7iuf7ierals. 
 A few adjectives govern the gen., and some both ge7i. and dat. 
 Some verbs require a gen. and some a dat. After the auxiliaries 
 world and should a verb of 7notion is often understood. The 
 ve7'bs cumen, to come, iwitan, to go, and some others, are fre- 
 quently used also with a verb of motion in the i7ifi?iitive to express 
 an action past ; e. g., fer com faren Appas, there came to fare 
 
550 GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON. 
 
 Appas, I. e., there arrived Appas. After pat, leste, bute, forte, ^if, 
 the verb is found in the subjunctive, but not always. 
 
 It must be observed, in regard to all these rules, that the later 
 text is seldom uniform, but exhibits everywhere the effects of a 
 gradual desuetude of the original structure of the A. S. forms of 
 grammar. 
 
THE 
 
 GRAMMATICAL FORMS OF SOUTHERN 
 ENGLISH, 
 
 OCCURRING IN THE ANCREN RIWLE. 
 (About A.D. 1220-30.) 
 
 The language bears a great resemblance to Anglo-Saxon, 
 especially 'in its later stages. The verbs retain nearly all their 
 inflections, with but slight changes. The nouns, on the other 
 hand, have suffered considerably. From the loss of many end- 
 ings and the more extensive employment of others, the declen- 
 sions of nouns have become simpler and less varied. The 
 genders of the nouns are kept up to a large extent, being 
 mostly the same as in Anglo-Saxon. 
 
 NOUNS. 
 
 Masculines. 
 Of masculine nouns there are two declensions, 
 first are declined thus : — 
 
 
 Sing. 
 
 PL 
 
 N. 
 
 mut5 
 
 mutSes 
 
 G. 
 
 muSes 
 
 mutSene 
 
 D. 
 
 muSe 
 
 mu'Ses 
 
 A. 
 
 muS 
 
 mu^es 
 
 dec 
 
 [ensions. 
 
 Those of the 
 
 
 Sing. 
 
 PL 
 
 K 
 
 engel 
 
 engles 
 
 G. 
 
 engles 
 
 englene 
 
 D. 
 
 engle 
 
 engles 
 
 A. 
 
 engel 
 
 engles 
 
 Feder has the gen. sing, sometimes without, sometimes with 
 -es : — his Feder wisdom, & his Feder strencSe, his father s wis- 
 
552 
 
 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 
 
 dom afid his fathej'^s strength ; ower uederes ^erde, your fathers 
 rod. 
 
 The dat. sing, is often like the acx. ; in other words, the -e is 
 often missing. 
 
 The gen. pi. has the ending -e som.etimes, as dunte, of strokes, 
 but oftener -ene. Examples: — dunte lowest, loathest of strokes ; 
 ])e englene uerd, the army of angels ; muSene swetest, sweetest of 
 mouths ; fe fornene krune, the crown of thorns; aire ]7eauwene 
 moder, mother of all virtues ; of fuwelene cunde, of the nature 0/ 
 fowls ; alle monne ledene & englene, all the tongues of men and 
 angels. 
 
 The masculine nouns of the second declension are declined 
 thus : — 
 
 Sing. PI 
 
 N. sune sunes or sunen 
 
 G. sune 
 
 D. sune sunes sunen 
 
 A. sune sunes sunen 
 
 Examples of gen. sing. : — bore hweolp, bea7-'s whelp ; asse 
 earen, asss ears; j)e drake heaued, the head of the dragon ; his 
 sune dea'S, his son's death; his vvuruhte honden, the ha?ids of 
 its maker. 
 
 The following are deviations from these two declensions : — 
 broker, mon, toS, vot, make pi bre^ren, men, tet5, vet; mon 
 has gen. pi. monne, and some of its compounds follow it : — 
 aire monne dusigest, most foolish of all men ; bi heord-monne 
 hulen, hy the herdmens tents. 
 
 N. 
 G. 
 D. 
 A. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 sunne 
 sunne 
 sunne 
 sunne 
 
 PI. 
 
 sunnen 
 
 F E M I N 1 > 
 
 Sing. 
 
 tunge 
 
 tunge 
 
 tunge 
 
 tunge 
 
 ^ES. 
 
 PI. 
 
 tungen 
 
 Sing. 
 lefdi 
 lefdi 
 lefdi 
 lefdi 
 
 PL 
 
 lefdies 
 
 sunnen 
 sunnen 
 
 tungen 
 tungen 
 
 lefdies 
 lefdies 
 
OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 553 
 
 Some have the iiom. smg. ending in a consonant, whilst the 
 other cases take -e, as N. hen, G. henne. But these cases are 
 few, the no7Ji. having -e, like the other cases, nearly always. A 
 few also which end in a consonant retain the same form through- 
 out the sing., as, buruh. 
 
 Examples of gen. sing. : — ine tunge honden, ?>/ the hands 
 {powtr) of the tongue ; for ane cwene worde, for a woman s 
 word ; in Eue point, in Eves case ; in Marie wombe, in Marys 
 wofjib ; wuluene stefne, the voice of a she-wolf; henne kunde, 
 the nature of a hen ; a nelde prikiunge, pricking of a needle ; ]7e 
 wombe pot, the pot of the belly ; ]?e neddre heaued, the serpenfs 
 head ; J)ene helle dogge, the dog of hell ; soule uode, food of the 
 soul ; i ]7ine heorte bur, in the bower of thy heart ; wiSinnen his 
 moder wombe, luithin his mother's ivo?nb ; J»e buruh preostes, the 
 priests of the city. Such are the common forms. Instances, 
 however, are not wanting of feminine gen. sing, in -es : — his 
 moderes wop, his mother's iveeping ; Hesteres nome, Esther s 
 name; ^iscunges salue, the remedy of covetousness ; efier nihtes 
 feosternesse, after the darkness of the night. 
 
 Some feminine nouns have the pi. ending -en, as : — urouren, 
 comforts ; honden, hands ; sustren, sisters; douhtren, daughters; 
 neddren, serpents ; etc. ; others have -es : — lokunges, looking s ; 
 fondunges, temptations ; eadinesses, beatitudes. 
 
 Neuters. 
 Neuter nouns are declined nearly in the same manner as mas- 
 culines. 
 
 Sing. Plural. 
 
 N. word wordes 
 
 G. wordes 
 
 D. worde wordes 
 
 A. word wordes. 
 
 The dat. sing, is often like the accusative, without the e. 
 Some neuters have -en or -7i in the //. , as treou, tree stick , 
 pi. treon. Lim, li}?ib, has//, limen or limes. 
 
 24 
 
554 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAM]\L\R. 
 
 The gen. pi. where it occurs ends in -e, -em, or -en : — finge 
 strengest, strongest of things ; among wiuene sunes, among the 
 sons of women ; hore hefden sturiunge, the shaking of their heads ; 
 to childrene scole, to a children s school. 
 
 Sing. PL 
 
 N. 
 
 eie 
 
 eien 
 
 G, 
 
 eie 
 
 eien 
 
 D. 
 
 eie 
 
 eien 
 
 A. 
 
 eie 
 
 eien. 
 
 Eare is perhaps the only noun which follows eie. 
 
 The following points are worthy of notice : i. The sing, has 
 cast off from its endings the -n which is seen in the A. S. weak 
 declension. 2. The -es of the gen. sing, has begun to be extended 
 to the feminine nouns. 3. The //. ending -es, originally only 
 masculifie, is now used for all genders. 4. There is no longer any 
 special form for the dat. pi., but it is like the accusative. These 
 are all steps toward the modern language. 
 
 ADJECTIVES. 
 
 Adjectives and Past Participles, though not regularly and con- 
 stantly inflected, retain many marks of their former declension. 
 When preceded by }?e, ]>es (= this), or 2. possessive pronoun, they 
 have the definite inflection -e, as : — ])e grimm^ wrastiare, the grim 
 wrestler; o j^en uorboden-? eppele, on the forbidden apple; fet 
 roted^ lich, the rotten corpse ; )>es last^ bore hweolp, this last bear's 
 whelp; mid hore eadi^ bonen, with their blessed prayers ; mine 
 leou^ sustren, my dear sisters. 
 
 Under other circumstances, adjectives and past participles take 
 the endings of the indefinite declension, as may be seen in the 
 tallowing examples : — gen. si?ig. masc. of read(?j" monnes blode, 
 of the blood of a red ?na?i ; dWes weis, in every way, by all means ; 
 dat. sifig. masc. in on^ wel itowun^ muSe, in a well ordered mouth ; 
 ace. sing. ?nasc. tune \v\dne hod, a wide hood ; enne (uhie nome, 
 a foul name ; nen«(? swuchwi? mon, no such man ; enne swu'Se 
 
OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 555 
 
 ueirne stude, a very fair place ; gen. sing, neiit. euerich^j* limes 
 uelunge, the feeling of every 7nember ; o^es cunn^j- vvurm, {aworm 
 of a kind) a kind of -worm ; dat. sing. neut. uor owe \\x\g^, for a 
 thing ; o summ^ ^in&. ^^^ ^ome thiiig ; pi. god^ religiusi?, good 
 religious persons ; federleas<? children, fatherless children ; all<? clen^ 
 heorten, all clean hearts ; l^eos psalmes beo6 inumen^, these 
 psalms are taken. The word alr^ is the only adjective in which 
 the ending of the gen. pi. has been preserved. It occurs fre- 
 quently : — aire monne dusigest, most foolish of all men ; vre aire 
 moder, mother of us all. It must be remembered, however, that 
 the adjective very often appears without any inflection whatever. 
 
 COMPARISON. 
 
 Adjectives and adverbs form the comparative with the ending 
 -re, -ere, or -ure, the superlative with -est or -ust, as : — sarre, 
 sorer, surre, sourer, fulre, fouler, estfulre, daintier, hendure, 
 gentler, bruchelure, hrittler, brihture, brighter, swu^ere, more 
 vioJmtly, swetest, sweetest, cwickest, quickest, livest, tendrust, 
 ienderest, fulust, foulest. Those which end in -lich, -liche, have 
 -luker in the coinp. and -lukest in the superlative, as : — openliche, 
 openly, openluker ; brihtliche, brightly, brihtluker ; cwicliche, 
 quickly, cwicluker ; derneliche, secretly, derneluker ; gledliche, 
 gladly, gledluker ; monlich, manly, monluker ; lihtliche, lightly, 
 lihduker ; onlich, lonely, onlukest ; \odX\Qh., loathsome, lodluker; 
 inwardliche, inwardly, inwardlukest, and so on. In one or two 
 instances a^ which the positive has lost is retained in the comp. 
 and superl., bisi, busy, comp. bisegure ; dusi, foolish, superl. 
 dusigest Other peculiarities and anomalies may be seen in the 
 following : — 
 
 Positive. 
 
 Comparative. 
 
 Superlative. 
 
 long 
 
 lengre 
 
 ? lengest 
 
 strong 
 
 strengre, strengure 
 
 strengest 
 
 great 
 
 grettre, gretture 
 
 grest 
 
 heih (high) 
 
 herre 
 
 hext, heixt 
 
556 
 
 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 
 
 Positive. Comparative. 
 
 betere, bet 
 
 muchel (much) more, mo 
 
 ear, er 
 
 lutel, lot (little) lesse 
 
 wurse 
 
 leate (late) later 
 
 neih (nigh) neorre 
 
 vuere (upper) 
 furore, furSer 
 inre (inner) 
 uttre (outer) 
 neo'Sre (nether) 
 
 Superlanze. 
 best 
 mest 
 erest 
 lest 
 wurst 
 last 
 next 
 
 uorme, uormest 
 vuemest 
 
 \st Person 
 
 PRONOUNS. 
 
 id Person 
 
 Sing. 
 N. ich 
 G. min, mi 
 D. me 
 A. me 
 
 PL 
 
 we 
 
 ure [vre] 
 
 us 
 
 us 
 
 Sin^. PL 
 
 ower, ouwer, owr, our 
 
 ou 
 ou 
 
 I)in, ]n 
 
 ])e 
 
 l>e 
 
 Min and pin are only used as possessives. They are to some 
 extent inflected like adjectives. The final letter is sometimes 
 dropped, leaving mi, \'\. pu ]?in, etc., and all oihtr pronomis, be- 
 ginning with )> change it into / when preceded by a word ending 
 in d or /, as in the following : — f>i stefne is me swete, & // hwite 
 chene, thy voice is sweet to ?7ie, a?id thy face /air; hwo haucS ihurt 
 te, who shall hurt thee ./^ 
 
 3^ Person 
 
 Sim 
 
 PL 
 
 
 VI. 
 
 
 / 
 
 n. 
 
 m. f. 
 
 N. 
 
 he 
 
 
 heo 
 
 hit 
 
 heo 
 
 G. 
 
 his 
 
 
 hire 
 
 his 
 
 hore 
 
 D. 
 
 him 
 
 
 hire 
 
 him (hit) 
 
 ham 
 
 A. 
 
 hine, 
 
 him 
 
 hire 
 
 hit 
 
 ham 
 
 n. 
 
OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 557 
 
 ha occurs a few times as nom. pi. ; heom sometimes for ham. 
 
 
 Sing. 
 
 
 PL 
 
 
 
 f. 
 
 n. 
 
 
 771. f. n 
 
 N. 
 
 pe * peo * 
 
 fet* 
 
 
 peo * 
 
 Q 
 
 pes ? per 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 D. 
 
 pen per 
 
 pen 
 
 
 pen, peo 
 
 A. 
 
 pene peo 
 
 pet 
 
 
 peo * 
 
 All these forms occur as a7'iicles besides pe which is used foi 
 any case. Those marked * are also used independently -s.^ pro- 
 nouns : — \e is federleas pet haue'6 . . . vorlore pene Veder of 
 heouene, he is fatherless who hath lost the Father of heaven ; ])ec 
 deS also ])eo is betere pen ich am, she doth so, she is better tha7i I 
 aTU. pet with the meaning of ' that' is used without reference to 
 ge7ider ; its plural is peo. pet is also used as an indeclinable 
 relative pro7toun. 
 
 Of 'pes' this, these forms occur : — 
 
 Sing. PL 
 
 n. m. f. n. 
 
 J)is peos 
 
 pisse pisse 
 
 pisse peos 
 
 pis peos 
 
 VERBS. 
 
 Voice. — The passive voice is expressed by the verb ' beon' or 
 ' am' coupled with the past participle, as in these sentences : — 
 pe heorte is wel iloked y^l mu'S & eien & earen wisliche beo"^ ilo- 
 ke7ie, the heart is well kept, if the mouth, eyes, arid ears, are wisely 
 locked. Eif pe w^ardens wendeS ut, pe heorte bt^ biivust vuele, 
 if the wardens go out, the heart is ill guarded. In one instance we 
 find wear^ {^past tense of wur^en) used in the same way. pe 
 ueond . . . wear's ibunden, the fiend was bound. 
 
 Mood. — There are four Tnoods, all differently inflected, namely, 
 Indicative, Subjunctive, Ir7iperative, and Ltfinitive. 
 
 
 m. 
 
 / 
 
 N. 
 
 peos 
 
 peos 
 
 G. 
 
 pisses 
 
 
 
 D. 
 
 pisse 
 
 pisse 
 
 A. 
 
 pesne 
 
 peos 
 
558 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 
 
 Besides the ordinary Infiniiive, tliere is also a Gerund : — Inf, 
 speken, Ger. to spekene ; Inf. eten, Ger. to etene ; Inf. 
 witen, Ger. to witene ; Inf. don, Ger. to donne ; Inf. beon, 
 Ger. to beonne. It is, however, for the most part, especially in 
 the longer vei'bs, confounded with the Infinitive. 
 
 Tense. — There are but two tenses formed by inflection, the 
 Present and the Past. That part which in Saxon was used both 
 as a present and as a future tense, is now restricted to the present. 
 The future is expressed by the infinitive together with ' schal' oi 
 ' wulle." 
 
 Participles. — The Present Participle always ends in -inde. 
 The Past Participle almost invariably has the augment i-, as 
 speken, speak, pp. ispeken ; unless the verb bears one of the 
 following prefixes : — a-, an-, bi-, et-, for- [oftener written uor oi 
 vor'], 1-. of-, to- \_:= dis'], un-, wi^-. If the verb has either of 
 these prefixes the pp. cannot take i-. Examples : — adruwicii, 
 d,y up, pp. adruwed ; anhongen, /ia7tg, pp. anhonged ; bitunen, 
 skut up, pp. bitund ; etfleon, fiy aivay, pp. etfiowen ; forleosen, 
 lose, pp. forloren ; iseon, see, pp. iseien ; of-earnen, earn, de- 
 serve, pp. of-earned ; to-treden, trample upon, pp. to-treden ; 
 unhelien, uncover, pp. unheled ; [wi'Srawen], ivithdraw, pp. wiS- 
 drawen. The same is the case in some compounds with mis- 
 ouer-, under-; misdon, injure, pp. misdon ; [mis^emen] jteglect, 
 pp. mis^emed ; misleuen, disbelieve, pp. misleued ; misnimen, 
 mistake, pp. misnumen ; missiggen, missay, slander, pp. misseid ; 
 ouercumen, overcome, pp. ouercumen ; undernimen, tindertake, 
 pp. undernumen ; underuon, receive, pp. underuon. The i- is 
 dropped when the participle takes the prefix un- : — ivonded, 
 tempted, unuonded, unteinpted ; i to wen, drawn, disciplined, un- 
 towen, undisciplined ; ischriuen, shriven, unschriuen, umhriven. 
 It is also dropped sometimes when the participle is placed before 
 a noun as an adjective, thus : — iroted, rotten, J)et rotede lich, the 
 rotten corpse ; idoluen, dug, iSe doluene eor^e, iti the dug earth. 
 
 There are two conjugations of verbs, the strong and the iveak. 
 The strong verbs have no suffix to mark time, but a change in 
 
OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 559 
 
 the radical vowel ; \\\q past participle ends in -eyi. The weak verbs 
 form their past tetise by means of an affix, -ede, -de, or -te ; the 
 past participle ends in -ed, -d, or -/. 
 
 Strong Verbs 
 
 
 
 Take the following endings : — 
 
 
 
 Infinitivf. Mood. 
 
 
 
 -en 
 
 
 
 Indicative Mood. 
 
 
 
 Present. 
 
 Past. 
 
 
 Sing. PI. 
 
 1st form. 2d form. 
 
 ^/;/^cr. 
 
 PI. 
 
 I. -e -e« -e 
 
 I. - 
 
 -en 
 
 2. -[e]st -et5 -e 
 
 2. -e 
 
 -en 
 
 3. -[e]« -e6 -e 
 
 3- - 
 
 -en 
 
 Subjunctive Mood. 
 Prrsent. 
 
 Past. 
 
 
 ^S-m^o-. PI, 
 
 Sing. 
 
 PI. 
 
 -e -en 
 
 -e 
 
 -en 
 
 Imperative Mood. 
 
 
 
 Sing. PL • 
 
 1st form. 2d form. 
 
 
 — -eS 
 
 -e 
 
 
 Participles. 
 
 
 
 Present. 
 
 Past. 
 
 
 -inde 
 
 [i]-en 
 
 
 If the base of the verb ends in a vowel, the e of the endings 
 is elided in the pres. ind. and sub/., in the iny., gerund, and 
 imperative, -as : — ?';//! iseon, see, pres. ind. 1st pers. sing, iseo, 
 pi. iseotS ; pres. suhj. sing, iseo, pi. iseon ; z>72/». //. iseo^. 
 
 The '^d pers. sing. pres. ind. of those verbs whose bases end in 
 d or /, mostly has / instead of -detS or -te'S, as : — beoden, offer, 
 3^ sing, beot ; bidden, ask, 3^ sing, bit ; binden, bind, 3^ sing. 
 
560 
 
 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 
 
 bint ; [freten] devour, 3^ s. fret ; grinden, grind, 3</ s. grint ; 
 holden, hold^ '^d s. halt ; hoten, conwiand, 3^ s. hat ; ivinden, 
 find, '^d s. ivint ; sitlen, sit, ^d s. sit ; stondcn, s/and, ^d s. stont ; 
 and so on. 
 
 In the ^d sing. pres. ijid. of those verbs whose base originally 
 ended in a g, we often find an h representing the original g ; — • 
 buwen, bow, '^d s. pres. ind. bub's ; drawen, draw, 3^ sing. pres. 
 ind. drauhS ; drien, suffer, 3^ sing. pres. ind. drihS ; fleon, fly, 
 2,d si77g. pres. ind. flihS ; iseon, see, ^d s. pres. ind. isihS ; wrien, 
 caver, ^d s. pres. ind. wrih^. In the verb iseon, we find it in the 
 2d s. pres. ind. also : isihst. This h is, however, elided occasion- 
 ally, for we find wriS as well as wrih'6, and uliS as well as Alb's. 
 
 In some verbs the vowel is changed in '^d s.pres. ind. : — holden, 
 ^o/d, $d s. pres. ind. halt; hoten, command, 3^ s. pres. i?id. hat ; 
 fleon, fly, 3^ s. pres. ind. Alb's ; iseon, see, '^d s. pres. ind. isihS. 
 This last has the same change of vowel in the id person, isihst. 
 
 In the ids. imperative also we find the /^ mentioned above 
 and sometimes a change in the vowel : — drawen, draw, id s. imp. 
 drauh ; Aeon, fly, id s. imp. Aih ; iseon, see, id s. imp. isih ; 
 lien, lie [mentirij, id s. imp. lib. Strong verbs change their 
 radical vowel in forming the pdst tense. Many have a diff'erent 
 vowel in the u/ and yi persons of the sing, to that in the second 
 perso7i and in the plural. , Whatever vowel is found in the plural _ 
 of the/^j/ ind., the same is the vowel of the \v\io\Q past subj. 
 The strong verbs may be classed according to the vowel or 
 vowels of the past tense. There are eleven classes. 
 
 1st CI 
 
 ass has eo 
 
 2d 
 
 ' e 
 
 3d 
 
 
 
 4th 
 
 ' ou 
 
 5th 
 
 ' 
 
 6th 
 
 ' e 
 
 7th 
 
 " ea 
 
 8th 
 
 ei 
 
 in 1st and ^d p. s., o in the pi. and sub/. 
 
OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 
 
 561 
 
 9th Class has 
 
 
 
 lOth " 
 
 ei 
 
 nth " 
 
 ei 
 
 in ij-/and ^d p. s., i in the //. and sud/. 
 
 I. Class (eo) leapen, leap. 
 
 Infinitive Mood. 
 leapen. 
 
 Indicative Mood. 
 Present. Past. 
 
 Shig. PL Sing. 
 
 1. leape ^ ist form i. leop 
 
 2. leapest j. ^^'^^^^^ 2. leope 
 
 3. Ieapet5 j leape* 3. leop 
 
 Subjunctive Mood. 
 Present. Past. 
 
 Sing. PI. Sing. 
 
 leape leapen leope 
 
 Imperative Mood. 
 Sing. PL 
 
 1st form. 
 
 leap leaped 
 
 Participles, 
 Pres. leapinde Past. 
 
 Other verbs of this class are : — 
 
 PL 
 
 leopen 
 
 PL 
 
 leopen 
 
 2d form, 
 leape * 
 
 ileapen. 
 
 Inf. 
 
 beaten 
 holden 
 uallen 
 
 waschen 
 
 waxen 
 
 weopen 
 
 beat 
 hold 
 fall 
 
 wash 
 
 wax, grow 
 weep 
 
 id S. Pres. Ind 
 
 beatetJ 
 halt 
 uallet5 
 failed 
 
 wascheS 
 waxeS 
 weopeS 
 weop'6 
 
 Past. 
 beot 
 heold 
 ueol 
 feol 
 
 weosch 
 
 weox 
 
 weop 
 
 Past Part 
 ibeaten 
 iholden 
 iuallen 
 iuollen 
 iueollen 
 iwaschen 
 i waxen 
 
 * These forms are used when the pronoun immediately foil, 
 24* 
 
562 
 
 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 
 
 Inf. 
 awreken 
 beren 
 
 bidden 
 
 bi3iten 
 
 bihoten 
 
 breken 
 
 eten 
 
 for:^iten 
 
 uor^iten 
 
 3iuen 
 
 hebben 
 
 hoten * 
 
 liggen 
 
 sitten 
 
 speken 
 
 underuongen 
 
 underuon 
 
 avenge 
 bear 
 
 ask 
 
 get 
 
 promise 
 
 break 
 
 eat 
 
 forget 
 
 take 
 give 
 
 raise 
 
 command 
 
 lie 
 
 sit 
 
 speak 
 
 receive 
 
 H. Class (e) 
 idS. Pres.Ind. 
 awreke'6 
 bereS 
 berS 
 bit 
 bi3it 
 biiiat 
 brekcS 
 eteS 
 for^iteS 
 uor^ite'S 
 fo6 
 3iuet5 
 3if« 
 hef« 
 hat 
 lis 
 sit 
 
 spekeS 
 
 underuongeS ) 
 underuoS f 
 
 Past. 
 awrec 
 ber 
 
 bed 
 
 bi^et 
 
 bihet 
 
 brec 
 
 et 
 
 for3et 
 
 ueng 
 3ef 
 
 hef 
 
 lei 
 set 
 spec 
 
 underuenj 
 
 Past Part. 
 
 iboren 
 
 bihoten 
 ibroken 
 
 uor3iten 
 
 i3iuen 
 
 ihouen 
 
 ihoten 
 ileien 
 
 ispeken 
 
 underuon 
 
 Ltf. 
 
 cumen 
 kumen 
 
 nimen 
 
 stonden 
 understonden 
 
 come 
 
 a 
 
 forsake 
 
 take 
 
 overtake 
 
 create 
 
 stand 
 
 understand 
 
 \\\, Class (o). 
 3^ S. Pres, Ind. 
 cume'S 
 kumeS 
 forsake^ 
 nimeS 
 
 stont 
 understont 
 
 Past. 
 
 com 
 
 Past. Part. 
 
 [uorsoc] f 
 
 nom 
 
 [oftoc] X 
 
 schop 
 
 stod 
 
 understondl 
 
 ikumen 
 
 uorsaken 
 
 inumen 
 
 mj 
 drawen 
 
 slean 
 
 draw 
 slay 
 
 IV. Class (ou, o). 
 
 T,d S.Pres. 
 
 Ind 
 draweS 
 drauhS 
 sleat5 
 
 1st and '^d 
 S. Past. 
 drouh 
 
 slouh 
 
 PI. Past. 
 drowen 
 
 slowen 
 
 Past Part. 
 idrawen 
 
 isleien 
 
 * Hoten = be called, ha.s past tense hette, which is used with a present meaning, 
 t t See note, page 563. 
 
OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 
 
 563 
 
 Inf. 
 beginnen 
 
 climben 
 
 drinken 
 
 eornen 
 
 grinden 
 
 ivinden 
 
 siinken 
 
 swinken 
 
 bifid 
 
 climb 
 
 drink 
 
 ?'un 
 
 gi'ind 
 
 find 
 
 stink 
 
 labour 
 
 V. Class (o, u). 
 
 id S.Pres. 
 Ind 
 
 bint 
 
 climbed 
 
 drinkcS 
 
 grint 
 ivint 
 stinke^ 
 swinkeS 
 
 \st ajid 3^ 
 -S'. Pasl. 
 bi.2:on 
 
 clomb 
 drone 
 orn 
 
 ivond 
 stone 
 swone 
 
 PL Past. 
 
 clumben 
 
 urnen 
 grunden 
 ifunden 
 stunken 
 
 Past Part. 
 
 ibunden 
 iclumben 
 
 ifunden 
 
 iswunken 
 
 Inf. 
 
 helpen 
 keoruen 
 
 weorpen 
 worpen 
 
 delve 
 
 help 
 
 cut 
 
 die 
 
 throw 
 
 VL Class (e, u). 
 
 ^d S.Pres. 
 Ind 
 
 helpeS 
 
 steorueS 
 weorpeS 
 worpeS 
 
 1st and 2,1 
 S. Past. 
 
 help 
 kerf 
 sterf 
 
 werp 
 
 PL Past. 
 
 duluen 
 hulpen 
 kuruen 
 
 wurpen 
 
 Past Pa rL 
 
 idoluen 
 iholpen 
 ikoruen 
 istoruen 
 
 iworpen 
 
 Inf. 
 beoden 
 
 forbeoden 
 
 forleosen 
 uorleosen 
 
 leosen 
 
 offer 
 choose 
 
 forbid 
 
 lose 
 
 < ( 
 
 lose 
 
 VII. Class (ea, u). 
 
 3^ 6". Pres. 
 
 Ind 
 beot 
 cheosetS 
 
 uorbeot 
 
 forleose'S 
 uorleoseS 
 
 1st a fid T,d 
 S. Past 
 bead 
 
 uorbead 
 
 uorleas 
 leas 
 
 PL Past. 
 
 forluren 
 uorloren 
 
 Past Part 
 
 ichosen 
 icoren {^as 
 a subst. ) 
 uorboden 
 for bode 
 forloren 
 uorloren 
 vorlore 
 
 f The form which occurs is uorsoke, id person sing. 
 occurs is oftoken, pi. 
 
 % The form which 
 
5^4 
 
 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 
 
 buwen 
 drien 
 fleon 
 vleon 
 
 Inf. 
 
 biswiken 
 
 driuen 
 
 schriuen 
 
 smiten 
 
 striuen 
 
 writen 
 
 stien 
 
 unwrien 
 
 wrien 
 
 iseon 
 
 bow 
 suffer 
 
 fly 
 
 deceive 
 
 drive 
 
 shrive 
 
 smite 
 
 strive 
 
 write 
 
 ascend 
 
 uncover 
 
 cover 
 
 VIIL Class (ei, u). 
 
 ZdS.Pres. 
 
 Ind 
 buh« 
 drihtS 
 fiihS 
 vlihS 
 
 1st and 7,d 
 S. Past. 
 beih 
 dreih 
 fleih 
 
 PI. Past. 
 
 IX, Class (o, i). 
 
 Zd S. Pres. 
 
 Ind 
 biswike'6 
 driue^ 
 schriue^ 
 smit 
 
 I si a fid ■^d 
 S, Past. 
 
 schrof 
 
 strof 
 wrot 
 
 fluwen 
 vluvven 
 Alien 
 
 PI. Past. 
 
 driuen 
 
 smiten 
 
 X. Class (ei, e). 
 
 Zd S. Pres. 
 
 Ind. 
 stih^ 
 unwrihtS 
 wrihS 
 wriS, wrih 
 
 1st and T^d 
 S. Past. 
 steih 
 unwreih 
 wreih 
 
 PL Past. 
 
 XI. Class (ei, e). 
 
 see 
 
 id S. Pres. 
 
 Ind 
 isihS 
 
 \st and 3^ 
 S. Past. 
 iseih 
 
 PI Past. 
 iseien* 
 
 Past Part. 
 
 iflowe 
 ivlowen 
 
 Past Part. 
 biswiken 
 
 ischriuen 
 
 iwriten 
 
 Past Part. 
 istien 
 
 iwrien 
 
 Past Part. 
 iseien* 
 
 Weak Verbs. 
 
 The weak veros are divided into three classes. Those of the 
 ist class have the endings -ede, -edest, etc., in the past tense ; 
 
 * The ;■ in these is not the changed vowel, but represents a former g. Com- 
 pare A. S. geseah, gesegon, gesegen. 
 
OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 565 
 
 those of the 2d, -de, -dest, or -ie, -test, etc. ; those of the 3d have 
 the same endings as those of the second, but a different vowel 
 in the pasi from that in the present tense, 
 
 I. Class — Infinitive Mood. 
 makien, mal^e. 
 
 Indicative Mood. 
 Pkesent. Past. 
 
 Sing. PL Sing. PI. 
 
 I. makie ^ ist form i. makede 
 
 makest ^ 1 r 2. makedest > makeden 
 
 2d lorm 
 
 maket5 j makie 3. makede 
 
 Subjunctive Mood. 
 Present. Past. 
 
 Sing. PI. 
 
 makie makien {like the Indicative) 
 
 
 Imperative Mood. 
 
 
 Sing. 
 
 
 PL 
 
 
 I St form. 
 
 2d form. 
 
 make 
 
 makie^ 
 
 makie 
 
 Participles. 
 Present, makiinde Past, imaked 
 
 LiKe makien, are conjugated cleopien, call, ^eonien, yawn, 
 helien, conceal, herien, praise, hopien, hope, luuien, love, rotien, 
 rot, schunien, shun, sturien, stir, foHen, suffer, wunien, dwell. 
 Swerien, swear, has past part, isworen. 
 
 Many verbs of this class have lost the i which appears before 
 some of the endings in the paradigm ; others have only parti- 
 ally dropped it, as sunegen, sin, subj. pres, s. sunegie or sunege ; 
 wilnen, desire, imp. pi. 2 p. 26. form wilnie. 
 
566 
 
 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 
 
 IL Class — Infi?iitive Mood. 
 tun en, shut 
 
 
 Indicative Mood. 
 
 
 Present. Past. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 PL Sing. PI 
 
 I. tune 
 
 1st form I. tunde 
 
 
 2. tunest 
 
 • '.Tform , 
 
 > tund 
 
 3. tune^ 
 
 tune 3. tunde 
 
 
 
 Subjunctive Mood, 
 
 Prese! 
 
 ^t. Past. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 PI 
 
 tune 
 
 tunen {like the Ltdicative) 
 
 
 Imperative Mood. 
 
 Sing, 
 
 PL 
 
 
 1st form 2d form. 
 
 tun 
 
 tunetJ tune 
 
 
 Participles. 
 Pres. tuninde Past itund. 
 
 In the 3«^ s. pres. ind. t is often used instead of -de"^ or /t^ ; 
 [bispeten] j/z'/ «/>o/z, 3^ >r. /r^J. z«^. bispet ; huden, hide, ^d s. 
 pres. ind. hut; neden, compel, ^ds. pres. ind. net ; senden, send, 
 "^d s. pres. ind. sent ; wenden, turn, '^d s. pres. ind. went, etc. 
 
 If the base ends in ^ or / doubled or preceded by another con- 
 sonant, the ^ or / of the endings of \.\\q past tense is not written: — 
 dutten, shut, past tense dutte, etc. ; wenden, go, past tense wende, 
 etc. 
 
 If the base ends in a double consonant, the 2d pers. s. of the 
 imperative takes -e, and the consonant is written singly, as dut- 
 ten, shut, 2d pers. s. imp. dute. 
 
OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 
 
 567 
 
 The following, among many others, 
 
 Inf. 
 demen 
 greden 
 huden 
 kepen 
 neden 
 schruden 
 
 )7unchen 
 
 wenden 
 
 wenen 
 
 judge 
 
 cry 
 
 hide 
 
 catch 
 
 force 
 
 clothe 
 
 turn 
 
 seem 
 
 turn, ^ 
 
 think 
 
 '^d S. Pres. Ind. 
 
 gret 
 hut 
 
 nede^, net 
 schrudetS 
 
 JiuncheS 
 
 went 
 
 wene'5 
 
 belong to this class 
 Past. Past Part. 
 
 demde idemed 
 
 gredde 
 hudde 
 kepte 
 nedde 
 schrudde 
 turnde 
 fuhte 
 wende 
 wende 
 
 ihud 
 
 ikept 
 
 ined 
 
 ischrud 
 
 iturnd 
 
 iwend 
 
 HL Class — Infinitive Mood. 
 sechen. seek. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 1. seche 
 
 2. sechest 
 
 3. seche'S 
 
 Indicative Mood. 
 Present. Past. 
 
 PL Sing. PL 
 
 1st form I. souhte "1 
 
 secheS 
 2d form 
 seche 3. souhte 
 
 2. souhlest \ souhten 
 
 Subjunctive Mood. 
 
 Present. 
 
 Past. 
 
 Sing. 
 seche 
 
 Sing. 
 2. sech 
 
 PI. 
 
 sechen 
 
 {/ike the Indicative^ 
 
 Imperative Mood. 
 
 1st form. 
 
 2. seche'S 
 
 PI. 
 
 2d form. 
 
 seche 
 
 Participles. 
 Pres. sechinde Past, isouht 
 
 If the base ends in a double consonant, the 2d p. s. of the 
 imper. takes -e, and the consonant is written singly, as : — sullen, 
 
568 
 
 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 
 
 sell, 2d p. s. i??ip. sule. In the following the consonant has 
 changed : — siggen, say, id p. s. imp. seie ; leggen, lay, id p. s. 
 imp. leie ; habben, have, id p. s. imp. haue. 
 To this class belong : — 
 Inf. 
 bringen bring 
 buggen buy 
 
 habben * have 
 kecchen catch 
 cai'e 
 sav 
 taste 
 stretch 
 sell 
 tell 
 think 
 guard 
 work 
 
 siggen 
 smecchen 
 
 sullen 
 
 tellen 
 
 penchen 
 
 witen 
 
 wurchen 
 
 idS.Pres.Ind, 
 
 Past. 
 
 Past Part. 
 
 bringeS 
 
 brouhte 
 
 ibrouht 
 
 butS 
 
 bouhte 
 
 ibouht 
 
 haue^ 
 
 hefde, heu.ede 
 
 iheued 
 
 keccheS 
 
 keihte, cauhte 
 
 ikeiht 
 
 recchetS 
 
 rouhte 
 
 
 seiS 
 
 seide 
 
 iseid 
 
 
 smeihte 
 
 ismecched 
 
 
 streccheS 
 
 streihte 
 
 istreiht 
 
 sulle« 
 
 solde 
 
 
 teller 
 
 tolde 
 
 itold, told 
 
 }>encheS 
 
 pouhte 
 
 i|>ouht 
 
 wit 
 
 wuste 
 
 iwust 
 
 
 w rouhte 
 
 iwrouht 
 
 ANOMALIES, ETC. 
 
 Leten, let, formerly strong, past tense leite, past part, ileten. 
 
 Treden, t/'ead, formerly strong, past tense trodde. 
 
 Ind. pres. sing. i. am, 2. ert, 3. is ; ind. past sing. i. was, 
 2. [? were], 3. was, pi. weren ; subj. past sing, were, pi. weren. 
 With ne it produces the forms : nam, nert, nis, nes, neren, 
 nere, neren. The parts which this verb lacks are supplied by 
 beon. 
 
 In/, beon, be, ger. to beonne ; ifid. pres. sing. 3. biS, //. \st 
 form, beo^, id/orm.^ beo ; subJ. pres. sing, beo, //. beon ; i??ip. 
 sing. 1. beo, pi. 2. \st form, beoS, id form, beo ; past part. 
 ibeon. 
 
 Inf. cunnen, be able, ind. pres. sing. i. con, 2. const, 3. 
 coil, pi. cunnen ; subj. pres. sing, cunne, //. cunnen ; past sing. 
 cut5e, etc. , //. cu^en. 
 
 Ind. pres. sing. 3. deih, is good, ought. 
 
 * Habben has zd pres. s. in J. hauest, siggen, seist. 
 
OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRA?^LMAR. 569 
 
 Ind. pres. sing. i. der, dare, 3. der, pi. durren ; pas\ durste, 
 etc. 
 
 Inf. don, do, ger. to donne ; i7id, pres. sing, i, do, 2. dest, 
 3. de^, p/. istform, doS, '^d form, do; subj. pres. sing, do, //. 
 don;/(2j-/, dude, dudest, etc.; imper.s. 2. do, pL 2. istform,do'6, 
 2d form, do ; past part, idoii. 
 
 Inf. gon, go, ind. pres. sing. i. go, 2. gest, 3. geS, />/. ij-/ 
 form, goS, 2d form, go ; j-^^^^;'. /r^j'. j/;^^, go, //. gon ; past, eode, 
 etc.; imper. sing. 2. go, //. \st form, got5, 2d form, go; /jj-/ 
 /czr/. igon. 
 
 //z^;'. //-^'j-. j///^. I. mei, may, 2. meiht (meih occurs once), 
 3. mei, mai, //. muwen, muwe ; subj. pres. sing, muwe, //. 
 muwen ; past, muhte, muhtest, etc. 
 
 hid. pres. sing. i. mot, must, 2. most, 3. mot, //. moten ; 
 subj. pres. sing, mote, pi. moten ; past, moste, etc. 
 
 Ind. pres. sing. i. ouh, ought, 2. owest [ouhst?], 3. ouh, 
 //. owen ; past, ouhte, etc. With ne : nouhst, nouh, nowen. 
 
 Ind. pres. sing. i. schal, 2. schalt, 3. sciial, pi, schulen ; 
 subj. pres. sing, schule ; past, schulde or scholde, etc. 
 
 Ind. pres. sing. 3. }>erf, ?ieed, pi. J>urven ; subj. pres. si/ig. 
 furue ; past, jjurfte. 
 
 Inf. vnnen, grant ; ind. pres. sing. 2. unnest, />/. unneS ; past, 
 vSe ; past part, iunned. 
 
 Ind. pres. sing. i. wot, knozu, 2. wost, 3. wot, wat, //. wute'S ; 
 sub/, pres. sing, wute ; past, wuste, etc. ; imp. sing. 2. wite, pi. 
 wuteS. With ne : — not, nost, not, nute^, nute, nuste. 
 
 Ind. pres. sing. i. wulle, zmll, 2. wult, 3. wule, //. wulleS ; 
 past, wolde, etc. With ne : nulle, nult, nule, nolde. 
 
 SOUNDS. 
 p at the beginning of pronouns and some other short words is 
 changed into /, when the foregoing word ends in d or /.* — mid 
 teos vif gretunges, with these five greetings ; and tauh hit beo, and 
 though it be ; nert tu nout, thou art not ; ]?eo ))et tus doS, they who 
 do this. 
 
570 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 
 
 F often takes the place of y^ the same word being spelt some- 
 times \vithy\ sometimes with v {ii). Examples : — for, vor, uor ; 
 from, vrom, urom ; fleon, vleon ; fikelare, vikelare. 
 
 On comparing the sounds with those of the corresponding 
 Anglo-Saxon words, the following changes are found : — 
 
 for A. S. short a before a nasal : — lond, lomb, strong ; 
 A. S. land, lamb, Strang. 
 
 for A. S. long a: — bo, brod, holi, lore; A. S. ba, brad, 
 halig, lar. 
 
 E for A. S. ae : — et, beS, feder, j)et ; A. S. set, bae'S, faeder, 
 p.Tt. 
 
 U for A. S.J/.- put, sullen, sunne, furl ; A. S. pytt, syllan, 
 syn, fyrl. 
 
 E for A. S. a, o, or u in syllables of inflection : — nomen, sitten, 
 drowen, duden, uoten ; A. S. naman, sittan, drogon, fotum. 
 
 Ch for A. S. c : — chirche, sechen, J)enchen ; A. S. circe, se- 
 can, J)encan. 
 
 W for A. S. g after a, o, u : — drawen, dawes, slowen, itowen, 
 buwen, fuvvel ; A. S. dragan, dagas, sldgon, getogen, bugan, 
 fugel. 
 
 / after e for A. S. g : — eie, dei, iseien ; A. S. eage, dseg, ge- 
 segen. 
 
 G lost after / .• — niene, stien, drien, holi ; A. S. nigon, stlgan, 
 dredgan, halig. 
 
 H lost at the beginning before /, n, r : — lud, nep^ rug ; A. S. 
 hlud, hnsep, hrycg. 
 
 Sch for A. S. sc : — schuuen, schruden, waschen ; A. S. scu- 
 fan, scrydan, wascan. 
 
GENERAL REMARKS ON EARLY 
 ENGLISH VERSE. 
 
 In Early English verse, down to the end of the XlVth 
 century, and later, final -e, which is the residual of various 
 grammatical inflections, usually makes a light syllable when fol- 
 lowed by a consonant, having probably been sounded obscurely 
 as is final unaccented -e in French poetry; when followed by a 
 vowel, and a few words beginning with h, as he, his, hiin, hire, 
 hem, hath, have, hadde, hoiu, her (heer), etc., it is usually silent. 
 In most other cases it makes a light syllable before h. 
 
 With the exception of the article the and the negative particle 
 ne, the -e of monosyllables is commonly not elided. 
 
 Final -e is often sounded when followed by the csesural pause 
 where it would otherwise be silent. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon poetry is rhythmical and alliterative. Of its 
 form, the purest English specimen is presented by the Vision of 
 William concerning Piers Plowman. 
 
 Each complete line in an alliterative poem consists generally 
 of two sections, which were separated in old MSS. by a dot, 
 called the metrical point or pause. Each section contains two 
 strong accents ; of the strongly-accented syllables, three begin 
 wiih the same letter, called the rime-letter, two occurring in the 
 first section and one in the second. Such is the usual and nor- 
 mal arrangement. The rime-letters may be either consonants or 
 vowels, and may consist of single letters, or of such combinations 
 as sc, hi, tr, etc. If vowels, it is sufficient that they are so ; they 
 need not be the same vowels, and, in practice, are generally 
 different. 
 
572 EARLY ENGLISH VERSE. 
 
 The lasi strongly-accented syllable in the line does not begin 
 with the rime-leiter. This also is the usual and more correct 
 arrangement.* 
 
 Most of the Canterbury Tales are written in heroic couplets, 
 or verses containing five accents, and, by reason of the usual 
 unaccented syllable at the end, eleven syllables more frequently 
 than ten. In a few acephalous verses, not having an unaccented 
 syllable at the end, we find but nine syllables, the first foot con- 
 sisting of an emphatic monosyllable. 
 
 The following scansion, of the first eighteen verses of Chau- 
 cer's Prologue, will serve to illustrate the management of the 
 final -e. 
 
 It should be observed that in the XlVth century, and later, 
 the great m'ajority of Norman words were still accented on the 
 ultimate ; as, for example, licour, vertiie, nature, corage. But 
 many present a variable accentuation, being accented sometimes 
 on the ultimate and sometimes on the penult. 
 
 ' WhSn that 1 April | 16 with • his schOw | res swoOtS 
 The drought | fif Marche | hath per \ ced tO | th6 roOte, 
 And ba | thud eve | ry veyne | in swich licour. 
 Of which I verrue | eugen | dred Is? | the flour ; 
 WhSnZeph | irus | eek with | his swet | e breethg 
 Enspir I lid hath | in eve | ry holte [ and heethe 
 The ten j dre crop | pes, and 1 rhe yOng | g sOnne 
 Hath ill I the Ram | his hal | fe cOiirs | i-rOnnS, 
 And smal | e fow | les mak | en rael | 5die, 
 Tnat slep | 6n al i thS iilghr | with Op | en yhS, 
 SQ prik I eth hem | nSture | in here | cSrages :~ 
 Thanne long | en folk | t5gon | 5n pll | grimages, 
 And palm | ers for | t6 seek | en straun J g6 strOndSs, 
 T5 fern | 6 hal I wes, kouthe | in son | dry lOndes ; 
 Aud_spe i cially. | from eve | ry schir | es ende 
 5f £n I gelond, | t5 Can | turbur | y they wende, 
 Thg ho I ly Dlls I ful mar | tir fOr 1 lo seeke, 
 Thit hSm I hSth holp | en whan | that they | were seeke.' 
 
 * Skeat, on the metre of Morte Arthure, E.E.T.S. 
 

 
 s- ! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
^:- .^^